TRICK OF THE LIGHT: THE LIGHT & TUNNEL TRAP

Trick of the Light LogoPink Floyd Dark Side of the Moon poster

"And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades as an angel of light." -- 2 Corinthians 11:14, The Bible, New International Version

"After the natural structure of the immortal beings had completely developed out of the infinite, a likeness then emanated from Pistis (Faith); it is called Sophia (Wisdom). It exercised volition and became a product resembling the primeval light. And immediately her will manifested itself as a likeness of heaven, having an unimaginable magnitude; it was between the immortal beings and those things that came into being after them, like . . . : she (Sophia) functioned as a veil dividing mankind from the things above. Now the eternal realm (aeon) of truth has no shadow outside it, for the limitless light is everywhere within it. But its exterior is shadow, which has been called by the name darkness." -- ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD, The Nag Hammadi Library

"She [Sophia] had been deluded through the god-like Self-willed [Demiurge], and had not been deluded through anything else, save through a light-power, because of its resemblance to the Light in which she had had faith." -- Pistis Sophia, Gnostic Text

"Yaldabaoth [Demiurge] said to the authorities [archons] with him, Come, let us create a human being after the image of god and with a likeness to ourselves, so that this human image may give us light." -- The Secret Book of John, Nag Hammadi Texts

"That alien, his Matrix, he was like the spider that has to lure a fly into his web... Do you think it's possible that each of the near death experiences we've heard about are the result of an alien inhabitation?" -- "Coda" episode, Star Trek Voyager

"Be not fond of the dull smoke-colored light from hell... Remember the clear light, the pure clear white light from which everything in the universe comes, to which everything in the universe returns; the original nature of your own mind. The natural state of the universe unmanifest. Let go into the clear light, trust it, merge with it. It is your own true nature, it is home." -- Tibetan Book of the Dead, an instruction manual on how to navigate planes of the afterlife.

"It seems like there's some kind of form that seems to be mostly light... Now I'm seeing something different. Seems almost like a... leathery, almost amphibian-type skin... The caring is really evident in the eyes. The face I saw is gone... I feel like they're... it's like light, some kind of light that's making me calm. It's calming. It seems to be emanating from whoever's around me... I just get feelings of love... it seems like they only want me to remember them as light." -- abductee, Sherry, from Dr. Edith Fiore's book, "Encounters"

"All the fifty years of conscious brooding have brought me no closer to answer the question, 'What are light quanta?' Of course today every rascal thinks he knows the answer, but he is deluding himself.... For the rest of my life I will reflect on what light is."  -- Albert Einstein

It is they [Grey aliens] who await in the light when a human being dies. The human being is then recycled into another body and the process begins all over again... Hence the Light and Tunnel at death Trap. Scanning someone they wish to recycle as they near death, the aliens discover who the person was close to has died. They project the person(s) image in the white light tunnel and the image waves you in deeper. If you CHOOSE to follow you can be trapped and sent to another incarnation of their choice... these entities view Earth as a big farm." -- Val Valerian, Matrix II & Matrix V

4/22/2016 -- I was interviewed again by Adam Crabb on The Crazz Files and shared a lot of my latest research. Click here to listen.
Here are the transcript notes I used for the show: Transcript Notes.
He entitled the show "The Game of Life and Death" and I presented many lesser known commonalities of the Near Death Experience as well as quite a few inconsistencies and anomolies.
I walked through how the first known civilization on Earth with written records, Sumer, described how mankind was created, by whom, and for what purpose.
I also showed how the god of the Old Testament, Yahweh, can be traced back to Nergal, King of the Underworld, who was the god of pestilence.
I also gave examples of how the Sumerian and Meosopotamian stories parallel the Gnostic texts.
And, finally, I talked about how to escape this prison planet and control system.


7/08/2015 -- VERY IMPORTANT!! MUST LISTEN!! I highly encourage everyone to listen to my interview with a
"NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCER WHO EXPERIENCED A DEMIURGE".
His NDE experience is the most extensive, detailed near death experience I have ever heard. He met what most people would describe as God and also agreed to an extensive contract with the Demiurge. The Demiurge is the Gnostic term for "a supernatural being imagined as creating or fashioning the world in subordination to the Supreme Being, and sometimes regarded as the originator of evil.".
My guest was shown the future of Earth and mankind and also how this game of life ends. The interview lasted almost 3 hours.
[NOTE: Only one microphone level was working well so I let him use that one so I apologize in advance for the inferior quality of my voice.]
I give a brief 5 minute intro. His description of his NDE starts about 35 minutes into the interview.
You can Right-click on one of the two following links and save either a HI-FI MP3 (166 MB) of the interview or a LO-FI MP3 (83 MB) version. There is also a transcript of the interview. +/- Click here to see the transcript.

Life After Life Raymond MoodyEmbraced by the Light Betty EadieSaved by the Light Dannion BrinkleyAt Peace in the LightInto The LightMessages From The Light bookSecrets of the Light Dannion BrinkleyTransformed by the Light

THE NEAR DEATH EXPERIENCE (NDE) & THE LIGHT

Light vs. Dark. Good vs. Evil. Duality is so ingrained into our culture and symbolism. But what exactly is Light? It is said to possess the dual property of a photon particle yet also light waves. Light in our society has become synonymous with Goodness. It is said that God is Light and the Devil is the Prince of Darkness. Everything we see in the world is backwards or reverse because we see the REFLECTED light. Look in the mirror and your reflection is backwards. Your right eye is actually on the left side of the reflection and vice versa. We can only see something when light is reflected off of it.

The latest phenomenon associated with Light is the Near Death Experience. It is a very common meme in movies and has become integrated into the common knowledge base. Virtually everyone is aware that you "go to the Light when you die", but could it be part of the programming? What actually happens if you go to the Light? Perhaps no one really knows for sure, but there are millions of people who claim to have had near death experiences. The most definitive collection of NDEs I am aware of is on the web site NDERF.ORG where thousands of NDE stories are chronicled. I have analyzed hundreds of them and will present my findings here. First I will give an overview and then will include dozens of examples to back up my claims. NOTE: You can use the drop down menu at the very top of this page to navigate directly to some of the more important sections.

OVERVIEW

NDE researcher Jeff Long has compiled NDERF.org, a web site with over 4000 near death experiences. According to his book "Evidence of the Afterlife" around 3/4 of experiencers report an out of body experience, heightened senses and intense or generally positive emotions or feelings during their near death experience. Almost 2/3 reported encountering a mystical or brilliant light. And 1/3 reported passing into or through a tunnel.

According to my research the vast majority of near death experiencers -- I would say at least 90 or 95 percent -- insinuate they are more or less pulled to the light and "went to the light". Very few say they chose to go there. I think what happens is that most see an attractive, alluring, pretty light in the middle of vast darkness, and DESIRE to go there. Almost everybody that went to the Light loved the experience. I just find it odd that there wasn't more of a thought process involved. Many say they were pulled there like a magnet. Some say they chose to return, but many -- over 100 that I've counted so far -- say they were sent back against their will or after their feelings were manipulated. A lot of experiencers claim to almost immediately find themselves in a place of darkness or a void. Shortly they see a Light and find themselves being pulled toward the Light like a magnet through a vortex, tunnel or pipe which is swirling with all the colors of the rainbow and sometimes ones not known here on Earth -- even though the soul no longer has an earthly body with physical eyes. They also report hearing music or the tinkling of bells. The tunnel or funnel opens up into a bell shaped horn and the experiencer emerges on the other side into a bright Light reminiscent of a thousand Suns. They feel an incredible sense of Love, euphoria and oneness with the Light who is actually a Being who some associate with God. Sometimes this being or other beings will give the experiencer a choice as to what form they would like the Being to appear as which shows that these beings in the astral realm are shape shifters and able to transform at will. Many say the Light as a collective soul and feel the urge to merge with it. My friend whom I interviewed called the Light 'spaceship Heaven' or a cubed spaceship. There are over 30 accounts on the NDERF web site where aliens were seen during the NDE. In addition to a sense of euphoria the experiencers claim to have access to all knowledge available to them. There are many reports of crystal structures or a crystal city. Sometimes they are told they are not allowed to stay, but must return to Earth because it is "not yet their time" or they have a mission to accomplish. They return through the tunnel and typically forget much of the knowledge they were given and usually whatever mission they are to fulfill. They often say we are here to learn lessons. If everything is known in the Light then it is logical to ask what would be the need to return to Earth?

There are even accounts where the Light beings admit they can and do take any form they choose in order to make the experiencer feel comfortable. These thousands of near death experiences cooroborate everything I have been saying on my web site for over ten years now. I'll provide dozens of examples of how near death experiencers validate my claims, but first here are a dozen or two excerpts from the personal testimonies of those who claim to have learned that life here is a game, an illusion, a holographic virtual reality or simulation.

=== END OF OVERVIEW ===

NDES & THE GAME OF LIFE


In reality I do remember the feeling that life was sort of like a game, maybe even a game I had chosen a role to play in, and that I felt as if I had played it fairly and squarely and kindly. I felt very good about the life I'd seen, and very happy with it and with those I had played it with. -- Monty
I asked him what the meaning of life is. He told me "for the entertainment of the spirit realm." -- David J
I was also reminded that the reason we leave the celestial realm at all was for the excitement, variety, adventure, and entertainment that different incarnations offer... As one entity jokingly remarked, 'If the eternal, divine part of us grows tired of singing and playing harps, there are thousands of other universes created for our spiritual growth, amusement, and entertainment. Eternity is a long time to do nothing but play harps.' -- Duane S
It is my understanding that what transpired during my NDE is the “real” reality. Life as a human is more like a dream, role in a play, virtual reality game, character in a drama, etc. though these words fall far short of actual explanation. It is further my understanding that all Beings of Light who are serving as souls to human animals will have some or all of the same experiences I did when the human dies, depending upon the individual’s evolutionary level. -- Nanci D
I wasn't floating or standing or lying I was just "there" surrounded by this light. At this time I had a overwhelming feeling of completion like I had accomplished some great feat or game. I was feeling/thinking "you did it. you won. you beat the game. -- Rusty S
I am more interested now in the theories that what we experience as our universe is something like a holographic projection, or something akin to a video game, or that we are souls operating in this plane using atomic avatars. -- SJ
Then I was shown a landscape that was in the farthest reaches of outer space, maybe somewhere outside the universe. It appeared as a cosmic game board between two opposing entities, Order and Chaos, Good and Evil, Male and Female, nature and industry. After witnessing this, I was essentially told that this conflict didn't matter and that ultimately one thing would overcome this timeless dance. Then I was taken to what I believe to be the edge of existence. Time did not exist here. There was just infinite light, unconditional endless love, nirvana, and ultimate eternal bliss. There was also light and color that I'd never seen before. Before I could enter it though, a Being stopped me. It was made of light with thousands of geometries and covered in eyes. When it spoke, it sounded like millions of sincere, loving laughs. It extended what I thought was an arm and I woke up in the hospital bed. -- Zac S
Here is an excerpt from the 1998 book "The Cosmic Game" by Stanislov Grof, a researcher into the effects of hallucinogenics based on the analysis of 4000-6000 cases. It is the account of someone who experienced being one of four demiurges:
"He/she was convinced that sufficient complexity and intriguing nature of the script, consistent association of specific situations with compelling experiences, and careful covering of all the loopholes was all that was necessary. It would trap the participant into an intricate net of illusions and trick him/her into believing in the reality of the game. We were getting increasingly fascinated by all the possibilities and finally became convinced that this unusual project was viable. We agreed to enter the game of incarnation excited by the promise of extraordinary adventures in consciousness. This experience has somehow resolved whatever concerns I have ever had regarding the matter of karma. It left me with a firm conviction that I am in essence a spiritual being and that the only way I could have possibly gotten involved in the cosmic drama was through a free decision. The choice to incarnate involves voluntary acceptance of a large number of limitations, rules, and laws, as it always does when we decide to play a game. From this perspective, it does not make sense to blame anybody for anything that happens in our life. The fact that, on a higher level, we have a free choice whether or not we enter the cosmic game creates a metaframework that redefines everything that occurs within it." -- from the 1998 book "The Cosmic Game" by Stanislav Grof
I received this last one via email:
Home is world of love ....only ...united as one. We are all ONE god manifested as many. Playing a game woth oneself, because when you are ALL ALONE......what else is there to do, pls it can get lonely to not have anyone to love with all this love....so we invented ourselves and have beenplaying this cosmic game from bacterial pever to cosmic......all same stuff. -- GD
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about The Game of Life

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I mentally 'turned' to look back at my life (like a life review) and had an overall arching sense of what my life had been like (like everything being shown simultaneously and an apprehension of it all in a kinesthetic sense), and then I began 'laughing' when I realized that "I" was not the personality of "Pam" anymore--in fact, I realized that the entirety of my life had just been a game, like Monopoly (guess I just passed Go and collected $200.00!!), and "Pam" was the equivalent of one of the game's playing pieces, like the shoe or the car! All the troubles and joys, the accomplishments and limitations that made up the story of my life were revealed to be mere dust--an illusion. I realized that in truth, the "I Am' was who I really was and ALWAYS had been and always would be. What exultant bliss! I realized that I had a choice to recognize and rest in this truth of who I really was and stay on the 'other side' or I could continue to re-enact the 'game' of being an imaginary personality. -- Pamela K
That everything is part of an essential game of life itself, and that to the degree that we live by true love--unconditional and universal--the closer we are to an understanding of what life truly is, which is true happiness and perfect wisdom.
***That everything is experience and that this life and the next are essentially the same because everything is god. Nothing is outside of god just as nothing is outside of life itself.
***Death is a metamorphosis of time. One more illusion from our mental concepts. Essentially, time does not exist, nor does space. They are illusions of our creative mind that plays a game of self-deception in the creation of events. -- Hafur
I could see life as though it were a game I had been playing, and how all the moves were just parts of the game. -- Brian T
As my orientation went on, they explained how on that celestial side of the veil, anything we desire is instantaneously provided. We just need to feel the desire. However, within lies the reason for all the realms outside of heaven. Having everything we want all the time develops within us a desire for variety and change for a challenge. It would be like a game in which everyone was a winner. Soon, the game would become boring, and we would look for another, more challenging one... In human form, we are limited in with what we know and understand. It's only through this limited understanding that we can play the 'role' we chose to come here and play. After all, if we were aware of all our soul is aware of, this earth-game wouldn't work. For example how long would poker players enjoy the game of poker if they all knew what cards were going to be dealt to each player? We are only here to do three things. First, to remember who we are. Second, to enjoy ourselves. The third thing is to help others remember who they are. -- Duane S
like a game of chess -- Holland C
I thought this was a game show. Somehow, I knew that I had a hand in making this happen. - John Ma
Hell!!!! I thought god hated me or else it wouldn't have happened and the showing me my future was just part of some sick cruel game he was playing with me -- Lorraine I
NO, IT WAS LIKE I COULD SENSE WHAT WAS GOING ON IT FELT REAL, IT WAS LIKE THESE VIRTUAL REALITY GAMES THEY HAVE OUT NOW WHERE YOU FEEL LIKE YOU OR PART OF THE GAME IT WAS SO LIFE LIKE. -- Brian I
When I was in the light, I was allowed to know and remember everything. When I returned to the body, I was like an actor or a baseball player. I was back in the game called Life on Earth and I had to play by the rules, which meant that I couldn't remember the answers to life's Big Questions. -- Donna G
It would take hours to explain it. But yes. We can think about it as being in some kind of "school or virtual game." There is order and chaos. One is impossible without the other. Everything is made up of the same thing. Neither space nor time exists. Nothingness does not exist. There is no beginning or end. Our "memory" is outside our physical body and is Universal. I also acquired certain abilities to help with healing, but I still don't know how they work. -- Julio M
When I was watching my past life the first time, I was just very happy to be able to watch my former world and myself. I regarded this actually more as an entertainment than anything else. (I did not feel miserable any longer). - Guenter W
That everything is part of an essential game of life itself, and that to the degree that we live by true love--unconditional and universal--the closer we are to an understanding of what life truly is, which is true happiness and perfect wisdom. -- Patricia D
I realized that the real goal of the mind created ‘life game’ in life, was to remove the veil of delusion and ignorance and reach the Ultimate Truth of one's reality in life itself. -- Mira S

NDES & HOLOGRAPHIC / VIRTUAL REALITY


My experience was of a realm more real than this. I now believe this is an illusion—a simulation, a virtual reality. Sure it's as real as we think it is, right down to the constituents of atoms and laws of physics. It's amazing. But the picture on our TV seems real, we just understand how the pixels come to be there. -- Brian T
Experience was definitely real It was like a computer program running in the background. A great feeling of reality and comfort. -- Jack C.
I am seeing that illusions only seem real. The flat world does not exist. The farther science goes, the more illusions of space and time are discovered. We are not flesh and blood, but more like holograms. We live in the spirit - not in the flesh. And the spirit is Love.
I could see how we are all connected. I was connected to every body in a multi faceted light web, a DNA –like hologram, that was in perfect order. Everything connected to everything with delicate threads of light that were the gaps between each moment. It showed my connection to other people, other souls, other incidents, moments past future and present. There was complete order and complete acceptance of everything. Than, there were no more pictures, but a strong sense of motion forwards. -- Romy

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Holographic / Virtual Reality

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I was in the middle of some kind of hologram. I noticed all my feelings, emotions, personality and knowledge were still with me and that I carried a large amount of anger toward certain people, especially my parents and the religion they

used against me. I'd been an agnostic for years. Then once having this experience during surgery in an out of my body state, I suddenly observed a Being of Light instantly entering this holographic space and when he came, I was washed with a flood of love and forgiveness for everyone and everything. I even loved the earth and all its beauty and the animals on the earth and "felt" the spiritual process we are all in, and how we are literally tied together as brothers and sisters needing to be unified in love and care.....Everything in a hologram. The ability to see and know everything at once. Seeing through walls. Knowing the past, present and future of people in surgery and seeing family members and what they were doing. Great peace and comfort after turbulent life..... All was in some kind of a hologram and not necessarily face to face. In other words, I could understand how God might project into everyone's life at the same time, like some Skype computer image or TV, but all was far more personal as if we are all connected as one...Everything in a hologram. I watched everything happening within the surgical arena. I could "see" and "hear" everything in my world and it blended easily within the sidereal universe as if past, present and future are all at once. -- Chamisa H
All of a sudden, I looked over to the ceiling corner of my curtained cubicle, there appeared in 3d color my beloved Dad and brother Joe - both deceased. They were in the form of a HOLOGRAM - transparent but vivid and pretty much life size (maybe a bit smaller). -- Ellen A
He said, "Look to your right." I looked to my right and saw a holographic figure. It was my own mother. It was a view of her in the future, and she seemed tired and in need of help. I will not go into detail here, because I want to respect her privacy, but I felt myself lean toward this futuristic hologram with the desire to touch or help it somehow, even though it wasn't presently occurring. It felt alive to me, and I noted that it seemed as I leaned toward her that I was a Gardener, wanting to prune some foliage. The hologram faded out and my Guide said, "You see? It is time. You want to go." -- Amy C
I also remember that I was shown a holographic image of upcoming events in my life. I was told that these were golden moments and life was full of experiences that I should not miss. Another light Being was telling me about the value of this life. -- Nancy L
This near-death experience (or what I prefer to call an Eternal Life Experience) left me feeling such a profound sense of triumph and awe. Something else I learned, too, is that fear is an acquired state, not a natural one. It is something that you learn…but having no connection with the soul self. Love is the prevailing force at all times…no matter how things may appear in this world of duality and illusion. It’s merely a hologram—created by the collective consciousness—for the sake of growth and evolution. Therefore, what occurred on the Other Side, for me, was a special opportunity to experience…and know—with total certainty—that everything was evolving exactly the way it should…and that the ultimate destiny for every living being is to return to the Source, The Light…Pure Love. ultimately we as one verse ascend into our light bodies, which I have seen are just like holograms of light and color, depending, for to achieve the rainbow body is slightly different to the body of clear light..anyway that is the personal future of beings but as for the planet..there is a lot of work and we have to do it.-- Yazmine S
I tested myself, my body was like a hologram. My whole life replayed itself. Then I got to the end of the channel and was greeted by big group of beings ( human ). I knew them all, but only on that other side. When I came back, I realized, I didn't know any of them. I was given a choice to stay or go back. I was shown the place, a very very beautiful place that will always be there. I chose to come back. I didn't want my family and friends to mourn me. I was conscious of time, i.e.; life here is just a speck of time, compare to eternity. -- MAttie K
The other side is the world of the quantum, where thoughts are things, and where consciousness creates reality. It is also totally holographic in nature. That's why many NDEs say that they went into a "hall of learning" or "place of knowledge" and it seemed like to them the building was "made of knowledge." -- Patricia D
The knowledge was a holographic experience, which I don't remember. The nature of this realm defies logic and violates our sense of reality. -- Beverly B
Time as I had known it came to a halt; past, present and future were somehow fused together for me in the timeless unity of some point, I underwent what has been called the "life-review process," for I saw my life from beginning to end all at once. I participated in the real life dramas of my life, almost like a holographic image of my life going on before me - no sense of past, present or future, just now and the reality of my life. -- George R
Boom, I was just there! I saw a sparkling light at the end of the corridor. I deliberately didn't initiated the feeling of wanting to be there, at the end of the corridor, because, honestly, I wanted to stay right where I was. And I knew if I had that thought, then I would be there, and at the end of it, immediately. This—whatever it was (maybe not best described as a "corridor") was luminous, all by itself. I was definitely within something. And I could tell that it was see-through (translucent,) as well. I guess the best way to describe it would be as a "hologram." And there, to my left on a screen, was my life. I could see it! Me! I saw and felt all of my choices in this lifetime. There was absolutely NO judgment attached to it. None. I wasn't judging my life, I was simply seeing it....I wanted to go behind the veil. I thought of it, and half expected to be sucked into it, but I wasn't. I was told I couldn't enter that realm just yet, as I was needed back in my body and that what was behind the curtain is reserved for when my life expired on earth. -- Lori E
The edges of the walls we there...but it was like a hologram...solid walls...but not...I couldn't see anything beyond the walls from my vantage point, but whenever I tried, it was all soft creamy white...cloudy...like I didn't have a need to know what was past that boundry of the walls, ceiling and floor. -- Denise N
But, I was taken to a computer room, which I really found hard to relate. We will never catch up to that one. The being with me was literally showing me around, including technology we did not have then. He (note, I identified the being as he, and there is both a male and female side to our Creator), showed me how this computer worked. We communicated by telepathy. I guess I was curious about the Civil War, so he took out a CD (at the time I described it as a tiny metallic record) the size of a quarter. He placed it into the table top surface of the computer base, and suddenly the entire wall disappeared and below I was viewing a battle scene from the Civil War. Only I was not looking down any more, but actually standing on the field during the battle. So, it was like virtual reality and a hologram all at once. And I must have sent a message that I didn't like being there, as I was suddenly back with the being and it all disappeared back to just the wall. -- Diane
What happened then I can only describe as picture/movie storm or information overload with very few explaining. I remember seeing the earth from different heights, at different places and different times, natural catastrophes, changing coastlines, cloud patterns, changing continents, changing (land) marks of civilization, like some madman's view of all possibilities in fast-forward in some simulation. This lasted for three days, at least I remember being talked to go to "sleep" for three times. -- Kevin P
To me, Isa/Jesus (peace be upon him) is basically an avatar sent by Allah, and we are all in some sort of simulation, where we are TESTED as to our hearts. -- Kevin E

NDES & ILLUSION / LIFE AS A DREAM


He knows me and he loves me beyond description and he knows I am trying to remember who he is, because I forgot, as if I am waking up from a deep dream trying to adjust to reality. That's what it felt like, waking up from a dream, waking up to who I truly am and this life was nothing but a dream! -- Jessie N
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Illusion / Life as a Dream

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG



That everyone and everything or temporal phenomenon within this dimension is where it should be because it emanates from the blueprint of a shared dream (if we can call it that) that is repeated indefinitely until we understand what is essential or real

I only know that everything is eternal, pure consciousness and that we are in a mental dream that is permanently being constructed as a dynamic of consciousness that knows itself and recreates itself through each one of us.

In this life I feel as though I am in a dream and everything is very slow... -- Hafur
Everything seemed to be happening at once; or time stopped or lost all meaning I became aware of infinity. There is no time. this physical life is like a dream and cannot be compared to infinity. It is so short and temporary like a microscopic dot in the vastness of eternity. -- Jayne S
Actually, the Other Side is more real than the physical realm. The earth plane/life is more like a dream when contrasted. -- Daniel A
The clarity of everything around me was like the difference you feel when you wake up from a dream into reality. I had 360 degree vision. ...
More consciousness and alertness than normal. The difference is drastic – it is like being in a dream that we call "life" here in the body – then "waking up" to all that glory and reality that is on the other side. It is hardly comparable at all to earth life, and certainly cannot be conveyed adequately by words. -- Mark W
I felt more "awake" than I had ever felt, as if this earthly life was but a dream and true consciousness happens after death. -- Mark
But if this Consciousness alone is real, the world was an illusion? Then where did it come from?’
‘Like all manifestation, the world too is the creation of the great illusion or great delusion, which being the Creative aspect of this Supreme Consciousness, or the Lord, is the divine movie-projector of life, in the all-powerful play of the realm of Creation. Just as a mirage in the desert disappears when viewed from a certain perspective, your life as Arti on earth has disappeared, when viewed from the perspective of the Divine Self, where you are now.
Only the eternal is real; and from the viewpoint of that Reality, all that is non-eternal, disappears. Yet of course, you, being atman (the soul) which is eternal, can still view the ‘world of illusion’ if you wish.’
‘So my life as Arti never really existed at all, it was an illusion?’
‘Oh, it existed; just as a dream exists, or a movie, or a mirage.’
‘So the world, was just a figment of my imagination? How did I create it? With my thoughts and desires?’
‘Y e s s s s!’
The answer seemed to echo all around and reverberated within my being.
Y e s… I understood now. The world had all been, only in my mind, a thought-and-senses createdillusion/delusion. Without the senses, mind and body, there was now no ‘ego’ to perceive the world illusion!
It had all existed and happened only in my mind!
Our true reality exists outside of the mind, which is where I was at the present moment. -- Mira S

NDES & THE SOUL

Near death experiencers say that the soul is made of light -- a liquid or fluorescent light -- or a plasma field. Most claim that they can travel at very high speeds by intent, desire or thought.
Then, in another second, I was standing on a river made of liquid light! There was grass and landscape but it was all made of this light or had the light in it. -- Laura L
... I was just pure consciousness with no body, in the "other" place I had physical form, but my body like everything else there was like it was made of liquid light. -- Anthony N
The pulsating liquid light that radiated peace/joy/love. Did you seem to encounter a mystical being or presence, or hear an unidentifiable voice? -- Jill D
He said his life was sort of a liquid light that was poured into a beautiful vessel of some sort on a scale. The scale measured his good vs. bad actions on earth. -- Donna
Suddenly I felt as if I was in a bright light. It was tinged with blue and silver. Like a plasma ball you see on sci-fi movies. There was an electricity to the...ether. It was unreal. I was floating, my entire body, if I had one, was invisible, even my eyelids and head were invisible. I tried to close my eyes, but couldn't. I don't know if I was seeing through my eyelids, or if I ceased to have them. Suddenly, the feeling of speed returned. I grunted, if not out loud, then in my mind as I went from 0 to light speed; or I assumed. -- Chris D
I jumped against a kind of plasma or rubber wall. It was soft and flexible, was glowing in a golden orange color, and hurled me back... I illicitly tried to cross the river. But I bounced off a kind of luminous rubber-/plasma 'wall'. My impression was that the whole 'heaven' was made of this plasma, and I could not get in, because my 'body' wasn't subtle enough, to get into the plasma. -- Franziska R ADC
That deep blue sky all around. I was still marveling at my arm, and when realizing that I was higher in the air, these sparks began to form. Not exactly like a typical spark of electricity, but similar along with a thicker dimension to each spark. As a type of plasma with just enough of a thickness to notice black on one edge or side and silver on another side. ... What appeared to be the window opened up by a plasma sparking energy is what I would now call a portal into another dimension. -- Wilfred B
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Uncertain I went through a dimension, like a plasma wall. -- Kate B
There were no reference points, no up, no down, no right, no left. Just my concentrated essence, my "I" that had been falling into and onto itself and becoming smaller and smaller. I became aware that there were a multitude (infinite) of other "I"s around me, like stars studding the sky. They were "I"s; "Ego's". These "All Seeing Eyes"were scrutinizing me". "They" who are the One Voice (the voice that had been communicating with me all along) began to tell me things. They transmit, convey, tell. "They" as the One Voice, with a finger (metaphor) drew a white, brilliant, fluorescent, living plasma-like, palpable-light graphic in the darkness. This was a circle. Its entire circumference moved in a clockwise manner. -- J.B.
I observed another spirit entering the room, it wasn’t as large as me because I was pure plasma, a glowing bodiless form that was pure energy and intelligences I was neither male or female my vision was 360% -- Gregory C
I started to look around and saw beings of different colors huddled in a group talking amongst themselves. They were nether male or female. One of them I remember was a soft olive green color and this being was holding a staff. I thought to myself that these being don’t have eyes, ears, mouths or hands and they are conversing how can this be. I decided to see what color I was, so I stretched a part of me out and saw that I was a very vibrant plasmic hot pink. I remember laughing because this was a color I would not be comfortable wearing here on Earth. -- Kathy O
My own identity appeared to also be composed of light and I noticed that my light had the ability to reach any where I wanted and whatever beam of light consciousness I chose to direct my attention to, I could instantly travel down. I did this and found myself in a floral shop. What I found extremely fascinating was that I was able to experience all of the flowers simultaneously, and that no matter where I went I was always at the center of everything! -- Barry W
I looked at the throne and I was light and the face of a bear, eagle, lion and ram all changing every second. -- Patricia AR
With that, I was outside and flying through the sky. I looked down and saw the rising sunlight reflecting on the Irish sea. I was way ahead of a number of seagulls. I headed extremely quickly towards Scotland, briefly saw the west coast with the sunlight shining and boats on the water and then boom, I was in darkness but I was light. -- Marie E
I knew I was part of this light, I belonged to this light. I was home. I then realized there was a presence in this light and I realized I was light too. We were the same but with different personalities. -- Barbara S
I felt like I was no longer in my body, but was still my self. It felt like I was "light" not weightless but actual light. -- D
I recall that when I was out of my body, I wondered what I looked like without a body. Then I looked at myself and I was light, I was made of light! However, at some point I had not this light body anymore, I was just a point of consciousness in universe!... The more we love, the more we emit light because we vibrate faster! -- Leonard
Then I looked at myself and I was light. I had the shape of a person but was only made up of a yellow light. -- Joan K
Light filled my being and reality as if filtering into it as sand through mesh? Until I was light. -- Bonnie C
I was light ..everything was light. -- Tracy W
It was like my body was made of light, it still felt like a body. but when I looked at it, it wasn't really -- Barbara C
I know that we are all connected and that each of us is made of light and we are all "God" on earth. -- Kathi B
Our original form is made of light because our creator is made of light. -- Patricia D
I put my arms out to try to fly and saw that they were rainbows of colors I was a rainbow being..I was made of light and color I was overjoyed! I thought I can fly to the Great Presence before me and unite with the purity of all that is was and ever shall be..That was my hearts desire, to be at one with the Great Presence which 'they' call God, and yet I dare not announce a name to that which is beyond naming. - Yazmine
My thought was "oh what is that" the moment I thought it, I moved forward, almost like my curiosity propelled me. I knew I had no body so it was like floating forward, I remember thinking "wow this is cool" and I wanted to see what the color was. The more curious I got the fast I propelled forward, like flying, it felt incredibly freeing. I really liked it and the more I wanted to go faster, the faster I went. -- Sherri A
I tried the "want" a little harder...I moved faster!! It came to me in a rush I could move with a "thought" I started darting around like a firefly. -- Lee travel to the most remote regions was possible with a thought
This amazing living loving ball of light was off in the distance and I was naturally drawn to travel there. Travel was easy. Simply by desire. This was strong. -- Dr. Jean Renee H
Did you reach a boundary or limiting physical structure? Yes The silver chord that people talked about would not let me travel upward. It is not really "physical" but it was real to me. They did not want me just yet, only to see what lies ahead for some reason. -- Bryan S
I can't describe how we were traveling. It wasn't like we see movies depict people flying. It was an energy travel - like we set our intention and away we went. -- Pamela B
Travel is also by thought both into the physical and ethereal dimensions of realities -- Alan M
I felt that I could move at the speed of light. This was in no way aPhysical sense of movement, not three-dimensional. It was as if I was propelled by thought, rather than body. What existed was pure will. -- Bryan Z
High speed travel. No solar clock (sunlight) Gliding rather than walking, and flying. Easy transition from standing to flying, as if by thought or wish. Speed returning down tunnel back to my body very greatly accelerated. -- Anne S
I remember knowing that I no longer would have eat, sleep work or exercise, and that I could travel by thought and that's what got me to the walls. -- Preston P
I could see through walls and go anywhere instantly by thought if I so desired. -- Chamisa H
To be everything, to be nothing, to manifest your desire by thought alone, and the ability to comprehend without witness...how do you limit your imagination? -- Scot W
One question I always personally had and that was answered is, "Are ghosts real?" The answer I was given was, "Yes, in the human body their are two forms of spiritual being. One is the "soul" which is the spiritual being that has a symbiotic relationship with the physical body. The second is the being created by the "biology" of the human body. This being is intelligent and is basically the personality of the individual. Its purpose is to provide for the human needs of food, hunger, survival, and procreation. This concept is very similar to Freud's "Id, Ego and Superego" The division of mind and personality. The soul provides us with all the things of the individual that separates us from the Animal Kingdom. This is the ability to reason, use logic, or feel awe when seeing a sunset. The soul is the creative side of humankind. The second being is more our animal side and drives us to accomplish or pursue things to satisfy our needs and wants. When we die, the soul separates and proceeds to the other side (Forgive me for simplifying everything). The entity of the body, dies taking with it the strong emotions, "baggage", and drives of human beings. This is a natural part of the dying process. However, sometimes under violent or sudden death this Other/being, for lack of a better word, doesn't have a chance to die. Instead it remains behind as the drive, emotions, and motivation of our spirit. This body being, without the guidance of the soul is basically just a shell. It wanders about with no goals or purpose. It often repeats acts that it has done before because memories are the only "guidance" that it has. In time, this being's energy dissipates and nothing is left. But that process can take along time. Hence, we have a "ghost" that haunts a house or person. A ghost has the center of its existence when it was with its human body and soul. Here on earth it remains until it eventually vanishes. The ghost can be communicated with and guided, yet has no real will of its own but only that of habit. -- Henry W
These are some findings of William Bulhman, an expert on out of body experiences and traveling the astral plane:
"It's important to learn how to consciously move and lock your awareness within any individual energy environment. You unknowingly did this when you entered the first nonphysical reality immediately after your death. When you embraced this construct and accepted it as your own, you became one with it. In doing so, you unconsciously locked your in a structured consensus-thought matrix created by a group of like-minded souls."

"To become an effective spiritual traveler, it's vital to develop your flexibility of consciousness. You must earn how to shift your state of awareness without becoming attached to the energies that dominate a given realty."

"This is basic soul travel, lateral motion of consciousness in a structured consensus reality. You can use the energy signature of any familiar location as your target. The key is to completely focus, know and flow. It's essential to lock your awareness into a specific energy environment or your perception will become unstable. This skill is critical when you are attempting multiple reality jumps."

"Yes, all of these things are your projections. Now can see how easy it is for untrained souls to become completely trapped within their own thought forms. This is a common problem for billions of souls dwelling in the physical and astral projections. Few souls are aware of the creative power of their own thoughts. The self-created manifestations of forms make for convincing illusions in all dimensions; many humans remain imprisoned in this labyrinth of the mind" -- William Buhlman

NDES & CONSCIOUSNESS

NDEs reveal that a soul sheds its physical body and lower animal everyday normal waking consciousness or ego and experiences the afterlife with the true expanded consciousness or awareness of its soul which is described as pure consciousness. Souls experience ths state of superconsciousness whether they go to the light or not. I have talked to NDErs who felt the loveand they never even went through the tunnel or entered the light. It is the natural state of our Soul and being free from the physical body which is yoked to an animal brain and Counterfeit Spirit.
"Consciousness remained, totally alert, linked to this luminous flow to such an extent that it dissolved in it. I was this refined, sublime consciousness. It bathed into cosmic energy, and simultaneously was wide open, limitless, as if it had contained the universe space. It perceived, felt, had all properties of a living being, but acted in a dimension located out of matter and out of time. The feeling was tender, peaceful. The light I saw, through non sensorial perception, located at another level, was intense, radiant but not blinding, not dazzling. A golden color illuminated the immensity and allowed my consciousness to embrace the whole scope of it, making everywhere visible in the universe. I had a feeling of lightness. Never mind the ill body because there was nobody who could suffer… Fullness, freedom, instant out of time. My consciousness had left space-time limits, it had entered another plane of reality, extending infinitely, whence this feeling of openness towards universe, up to wholly containing it. In that moment, my consciousness was this bright space. The light freely went through my consciousness which had found its source, it was its very substance, nourished it, plunged it in bliss. I immediately felt loved by this supreme Consciousness. I understood that this light was the absolute Love I felt. It was very beautiful, very sweet. True tenderness came from this light. I felt pure love, unconditional acceptation, great compassion too..." -- Mathilde M
"At what time during the experience were you at your highest level of consciousness and alertness? Sense of expanded consciousness was immediate. Full expansion and understanding followed within an eternal instant. How did your highest level of consciousness and alertness during the experience compare to your normal every day consciousness and alertness? More consciousness and alertness than normal" -- Roger F
"If your highest level of consciousness and alertness during the experience was different from your normal every day consciousness and alertness, please explain: It was a totally different type of consciousness, it was without any constraints." -- Bruce C
"More consciousness and alertness than normal. I'll explain in terms of my experiences as a Buddhist with states of jhana. About eight years ago, I started practicing a Buddhist meditation, one of those that the Buddha himself taught. The one I practice is not a one-pointed-concentration meditation. It is like that, but in this one, you relax any stress and tension that arise in both your mind and your body by following the flow of whatever in your consciousness calls your attention. Using that approach, as your mind becomes more and more calm and relaxed, you will enter the first jhana. It will be an "aware jhana." In an aware jhana, if someone touches your shoulder (for example) you will know your shoulder is being touched. But if you use a one-pointed-concentration meditation, when you enter a jhana, (using the same example) you will not be aware of someone touching your shoulder. I practice an "abiding in awareness" jhana when sitting and I try to carry that jhana state right into my active life. My NDE experience was way deeper than either of the jhana states I have just described. But if I go deep into one of the jhanas, into the "formless jhanas," say – the realm of infinite consciousness, which is the sixth level of the jhanas – that's the level that matches my NDE pretty good, in terms of alertness and consciousness. Please compare your vision during the experience to your everyday vision that you had immediately prior to the time of the experience. I didn't see during the experience. There was no seeing; I was aware only of the pure consciousness of beings melding with each other, directly communicating, I suppose, by a sort of intuition." -- Zachary G
"Did you have any knowledge of near death experience (NDE) prior to your experience? Yes I did have some knowledge of how powerful our soul or spirit is and that it has no limits, but no amount of bodily consciousness could equal the freedom of this experience." -- Jan S
"AS A PART OF DIVINE CONSCIOUSNESS, YOU ARE DIVINE... Do you see the problem here? How simple questions like “How are you?” can become a trap if you're trying to be painstakingly truthful? Not one of those words can be parsed unambiguously. There was no longer a perspective from which to solidly answer innocent questions. One. Everything we ever need to know comes straight from that one inescapable thing. Call it the Tao, the unity, collective consciousness, or God. Labels only confuse the situation. " - Cami R
"Were there one or several parts of the experience especially meaningful or significant to you? I know my identity is an eternal existence now. I would no longer call it consciousness, it is a self identity separate from consciousness...more like a super consciousness." -- Jeff C
"I realized I was pure energy, spirit, and part of a flowing consciousness; while still remaining 'Denise'." -- Denise
"I was in a dark void, I was not scarred, it was like I was a pair of eyes and ears with pure consciousness, it was so real." -- Rebecca D
"More consciousness and alertness than normal I was free of the fears, ideas and limitations of this earth. I had total peace and could give all my attention to what was happening." -- Tamara J NDE
"I only know that everything is eternal, pure consciousness and that we are in a mental dream that is permanently being constructed as a dynamic of consciousness that knows itself and recreates itself through each one of us. ... We are all God. Our own super-lucid consciousness is what judges us with love. The kind of human love that most resembles divine love is: infinite tenderness. What we think or want to think is what is, come what may. In this way the universe is constructed. It is like a game of consciousness that recognizes itself and recreates itself through each one of us, and at the same time we are the "point of nothingness" in which life becomes self-aware. " -- Hafur
"This White Light wasn't capable of anything but Love because that was truly the essence, 100% the vibration of what it was. To create fear of punishment would have reduced the vibration of love and that was impossible for this Being of True Love to do. " -- Teri R
" It was two entirely different types of alertness and consciousness. When I struggled to come back as I was presumably moving back inside my physical experience I began to re-experience the immediacy of physical consciousness, like everything suddenly got very immediate and took on a different timbre. I became aware of feelings, distress, striving, pain, fear and sadness, of the massive physical weight of the condition that I was in. But the previous experience was totally different in nature. It was a very, very grounded feeling, unshakeable, like a deep knowingness. I knew who I was, I knew and recognized instantly the existence that was coming towards me" -- JH
"The best way that I can describe it is that this state was beyond the need for thoughts or senses. Thoughts and senses are things that in my view pertain to consciousness. Where I was, it was a state of pure awareness-beyond consciousness and therefore the need of thoughts or senses... As stated earlier, what I experienced was the passing through of the space between my thoughts, which led me from the state of consciousness that comes with being in my body to the state of infinite awareness that lies behind consciousness, a state in which the body, consciousness, and all other attachments are surrendered and seemingly left behind. When you ask if there is life "after" this life, the answer is no because there is no "before or after" there is just now. Now either exists in awareness with consciousness covering it up (consciousness imprinted on awareness), or awareness in its purest state beyond consciousness. " -- Victor C (other non-NDE)
"The other surprising thing was the feeling of being part of a "collective consciousness". I sensed that everything alive and that had ever lived was part of this consciousness. It retained the experiences of each being in its collective memory. This is why I knew everything, the knowledge of this collective became mine. It is a different kind of knowledge though. It is not intellectual but experiential. Furthermore, it was not limited just to human experiences, I "knew" what it felt like to be a flower and to be a stone. I realized that life and consciousness are synonymous and that inanimate objects also have consciousness. They are made of atoms and particles just like humans are. " -- Chantal L
"I was simply a form of consciousness with my ego intact. I did not have to breathe, nor did I have any difficulty thinking, as though I was experiencing some sort of "super consciousness". " -- Tony M
"I realized that the real goal of the mind created ‘life game’ in life, was to remove the veil of delusion and ignorance and reach the Ultimate Truth of one's reality in life itself. This Truth, this Self I was bathing in and which had encompassed my Being, was nothing but Love, Love, pure, unconditional, Universal Love, that is almost non-achievable in human terms, and which was the fabric of this Consciousness I was a part of. Yes, because Love is God and God is Love. It was very clear that the Cosmic composition was made up of nothing but Love! Love is the God-glue that is holding All… together. And I realized I was not just inside It but rather, one with It, this Universal Body of Love, of God. It was completely natural to me... as flame is to fire... because it is fire!" -- Mira S
"As I was struck, I realized that my consciousness was in two places simultaneously. One part, very scared and animal-like, was firmly inside of my broken body that was stuck on the vehicle's axle and being dragged under the truck. The other part, a very calm, dispassionate observer, hovered out in front of the truck and off to the south, watching the whole scene unfold from a distance. This dual consciousness seemed quite normal to the observer part of me. The observer was calm about the whole thing, and I remember the feeling that this was all happening for a reason, that there was nothing to fear. The observer-me watched as witnesses stopped, called for help, and as the paramedics arrived. When the paramedics started working on me, my two selves came back together." -- Nancy R
"Experience was definitely real the reality of the experience I had is the true state of consciousness that exists after we all die in the body of flesh that we are wraped within.The state of my being during the episode is the state we will all be in after we die except of course for the scary things that happened to me." -- Gabe G
"In that instant, total knowledge of reality appeared to me and I saw the multi-dimensionality of the universe. My consciousness expanded so far beyond the physical plane that I was no longer aware of it, nor of my self. I was so much a part of it all, there was no distinction. It was a brilliant flash of light and I was allowed to see into it for a brief moment and experience a feeling of love so profound, powerful and overwhelming that I can only describe it as pure Bliss (even though that doesn't begin to describe it). And, suddenly, I was whisked away and found myself traveling rapidly through a vortex toward a beautiful white light in the far, far distance. I continued to experience an overwhelming feeling of love within me and around me. " -- Diane G
"Duluth airport, middle of winter with a raging northern, temperatures -25 and winds howling. On a juniper branch a nearly dead chrysalis is encased in a lifeless motionless shroud clinging to a limb. That is human existence. That dead lifeless creature is "Normal every day consciousness and alertness" compared to NDE. " -- Robert B
"At what time during the experience were you at your highest level of consciousness and alertness? I have to answer that in two parts. First, my level of alertness did not change after it expanded dramatically once I was thoroughly infused with the Light. Second, my level of consciousness continued to evolve through higher and more expansive levels until I was about to fully merge into Source/God. At that point, I felt as though I had the same level of consciousness as Source/God, which is the level of awareness/vibration necessary in order to merge directly into it...
The only “locations,” in the physical sense, that I visited were those I consciously manifested myself. I did, however, evolve through numerous “levels” of awareness/consciousness/beingness until I was no longer a being at all. Nothing was identified to me as a “dimension.” " -- Nancy D
All I can say was that I went to sleep as one distinct consciousness and when I awoke as another consciousness completely. I was still me, but suddenly a much more enhanced version, detached from my human condition of pain and suffering. ... "-- Sara A
"This experience has shown me something that I would like to attempt to describe in words. What I believe is that while we are in this body, we are equipped with the consciousness that comes with it. The difference between how I view what this consciousness is, in relation to my view of what awareness is it is two different things. Awareness for me is what is behind the consciousness that comes with the functioning of mind and body. The awareness behind it however is of a much broader, infinite nature. The thoughts that we all have in our consciousness appear to be a constant stream that is continuous and linear in nature. However, upon intense concentration on what is an iota of time between our thoughts, I believe that what I have experienced was a gateway leading out of consciousness and into the hidden spectrum of pure awareness that lies beyond. While in this state, I have no memory of breathing, or any other bodily functions that would be obvious in a normal state of consciousness. .." -- Victor C (non-NDE other experience)
"I entered the black void I realize my body was no longer with me. I could see but only with my minds eye like dreaming but everything w as clear and I was pure conscious having retaining all knowledge of my life and memories. I was not any smarter."
.I felt intense joy and happiness in the disembodied state in the white light. There was a sense of "I", but I was also a part of a group consciousness, and that was blissful. I don't recall a lot of other emotions. Certainly no sorrow, guilt or regrets. ... Did you seem to encounter a mystical being or presence, or hear an unidentifiable voice?....I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly origin No voices or sounds. Mind to mind communications. Beings encountered were intelligent points of consciousness with which I seemed to have had a prior long-term relationship. We seemed to be like a group mind, but yet separate individuals. More like we were united in a common purpose and came to decisions by consensus. It was wonderful to experience the reunification. Yet looking back, the setting where we existed was very simple. There was only the white light everywhere. No other additions to the backdrop except the beings. We were highly intelligent and had vast stores of knowledge, but were as uncomplicated (and as incomplete????) as our environment. I'm not sure that we had "free will". Are there one or several parts of your experience that are especially meaningful or significant to you? The conscious recollection of two distinct disincarnate states. Knowledge (not just a suspicion or belief) that "I" don't end with this body. -- Gillian M
From the second experience I got the impression that we are baby beings in the universe. That our bodies are sheaths for our consciousness. They protect us from perceiving "All That Is". We have five senses and they are dampers on our perceptions. Giving us only the amount of information that we are able to assimilate and react to. - Pat P
We humans don't understand and feel the connectedness while living on earth. The other side is the world of the quantum, where thoughts are things, and where consciousness creates reality. It is also totally holographic in nature. That's why many NDEs say that they went into a "hall of learning" or "place of knowledge" and it seemed like to them the building was "made of knowledge." We don't live for just ourselves, but for all the consciousness in the entire universe. The knowledge and memories and feelings that we are learning and storing do not belong to us alone, but will be available for everyone to use after they cross over so they can create a reality and learn on the other side. (There are no judgments towards others in Heaven). Everything is shared on the other side. It's a place where there is no separation. We all joined in on this experience before being physically born on earth. -- Patricia D
Alas, I was pure consciousness, embodied in a light and ethereal form, travelling about�or being still and observing intently�and always in a state of awe. It was such a glorious sensation where I experienced such calm and a profound sense of peace and constant trust. I also experienced no blindness, (as I do with my physical eyes being legally blind), and what a sense of awe and wonder�to be able to see! -- Juliet N
I remember that immediately upon regaining some sense of what we know as normal waking consciousness I felt loved, immersed in love, carried by love. I perceived that I was made from Love and that everything else was made of the same stuff. ... I sat there in the chair for some period of time that seemed very short to me based upon what was happening in the shop and then I came back to normal waking consciousness. I was not “paralyzed” this time nor did I have an out of body experience. The shift from the state of pure subjectivity and unity to normal waking consciousness was smooth and apparently instant – just like it was when I went from material reality into the non-physical One. -- James W
I consider this light to be myself, my eternal part, permanent, immortal, outside space and time...a tiny piece of God, my higher consciousness, etc.... It's difficult to define, but I am a part of the light and permanently connected to it. I can communicate with it. I find it difficult to give a definition because I neither have nor have had any religious belief. I'm looking for a scientific explanation. I believe it is closer to the concept of a Matrix or an ultra-supercomputer, than to Christ or Buddha... Experience was definitely real Always, from the first moment, I experienced it as "real." I had complete consciousness. I could see everything, move, go through walls, make decisions. The only thing I couldn't do was "manifest myself" to other people by any physical method. -- Julio M
More consciousness and alertness than normal Throughout....Pure awareness, open awareness. Not focused on body or personal history. -- William H
I felt light, happy, and blissful. I also felt like God had picked me up by the scruff of my neck and shook the nonsense out of me. I was AWAKE! -- Anita E
The next moment, I traveled to space. My spirit was taken in an instant to outer space and exploded into pure consciousness! I was acutely aware in my mind that I was traveling and had become an astral being. I was taken into the sky and into space. -- Jennifer W
I felt "God" did exist as a collective consciousness and much more beyond that. -- Michael Joseph
We have spent that time, being so separated from love and our truth that we have taken it from others, because we can’t stand that they may have it and we don’t. I saw that we have created false truths and realities because we loathe what we think is the truth. We have nearly, if not completely, ruined our lives, hearts, minds, and souls to keep feeding the illusions. We keep this false love and realty alive, just to do it. -- Scott W
In that instant, total knowledge of reality appeared to me and I saw the multi-dimensionality of the universe. My consciousness expanded so far beyond the physical plane that I was no longer aware of it, nor of my self. I was so much a part of it all, there was no distinction. It was a brilliant flash of light and I was allowed to see into it for a brief moment and experience a feeling of love so profound, powerful and overwhelming that I can only describe it as pure Bliss (even though that doesn't begin to describe it). -- Diane G
Although my body looked unconscious, my mind/spirit was hyper-aware. -- Nancy H -
This "Person" appeared only as a huge presence that was perceivable only as waves of distortion, shielded from my consciousness so that I could not see him/her directly. (For an example of this look at the movie Predator with Arnold Swartzenegger and pay attention to how the alien looks when it is "cloaked". That is the effect that I was seeing. I was not "Threatened" by this and don't want to influence the reader utilizing my movie example of a dreadful, cutthroat alien, but only wanted to provide a reference to the visual distortion used. There were were no feelings of "danger", only a realization of this presence.) -- Brian S
Often, the ego pretends to be God, all-knowing, or the center of the universe. It can be identified by its negative and fearful nature. The ego is a false self that can only dominate if it is unconscious—if there is a lack of awareness. It is not who we fundamentally are. It has no foundation in reality. Although some stages of healthy human development are ego-centered, the ego is ultimately an illusion of the mind... I was not seeing with my eyes, but with the core of my being. I saw our universe, all physical space, all other universes, and everything that changes as one tiny dark finite speck surrounded by an infinite sea of life and light. I saw even more clearly life’s nature of pure love, bliss, creativity, and wisdom. This sea of pure life is formless and spacious, and yet it is fully conscious and intelligent. It is the only true experiencer, the only true “I.” The Source is present everywhere and in every moment whether we are aware of it or not. As this great being showed Him/Herself to me, I could see that the pure divine life that is Him/Her is the same life that is the essence of every being through all space and time... An image of a meditating Buddha came to me, and I knew that I was the spacious consciousness--the luminous light of presence--permeating the cosmos and coming through the Buddha... Though, we can create whatever illusions we want in our minds for as long as we wish and act on them too. -- Phoebe STE (spiritually transformative experience)
Our unconscious mind holds information that our conscious mind interferes with. Having a near death experience allows the unconscious mind to be accessed and once the conscious mind is not blocking our unconscious mind, we are able to see the truth more clearly. It is like having the third eye awakened or a spiritual awakening. -- Jenneane E
I knew it had not been any sort of dream. In fact it was far more real than normal waking consciousness. This aspect is so hard to explain. I -- Brian T
I want to tell you what it felt like when I entered my body. I have never felt such joy. I was enthralled with this wondrous body I had created. I could feel the consciousness of each cell in my body. I could feel the joy of the blood as it rushed through the veins and the sharing of the creation of new life as each cell sang its energy. I truly knew what the phrase "I sang the body electric" meant. I was so captivated by this wondrous creation which all of me had created and the loving cooperation that existed between all the cells that had joined together to create this marvelous body called Patsy. -- Patsy D

NDES & GOD

This is probably the most interesting and revealing section. When it comes to describing the Light the feedback is overwhelmingly consistent as you will see later in the section on NDES & Light. The Light is described as brilliantly bright, beautiful, loving, all-knowing and a sense of inter-connectedness with everything is reported. In fact, many say the Light is our collective soul, the sum of all the souls of humanity. When they talk about what God is many do call the Light God or Jesus or are unsure. Many seem to just assume or know the Light is God. But there are dozens of explanations that contradict that notion. For instance, some say God can't be seen, but only felt. Read for yourself and see what you think. I think this is some good evidence that the Light NDErs go to is NOT God, but actually the sum or collective of human souls.
This light loved me! This light talked to me! I asked it if it was god and it answered me, “Yes I am the light!
The Light itself spoke to me and I knew it was God, the Power that created the whole universe.
I asked her if I could speak to god. then god came down, like on an elevator, from a higher heaven and sat down in front of me. god looked like Jesus in an all white gown and big, about 6 foot 5 inches tall.
God is a presence, an existence so wonderful, so beautiful.
I was high in the sky and Jesus was there next to me. Suddenly I heard this very deep, pulsating vibration, it was kind of spooky, but somehow I sensed that God was somewhere out there. I told Jesus I didn't want to stay and talk, I needed to find the source of the vibration. Jesus wouldn't let me go and explore.
I then felt that I left this world and my body and was in the presence of God/ Jesus.
The next thing I remember was 3 large energy balls merging into one in front of me. I could have been trying to focus and that is why there was 3 balls or maybe there were 3 that merged. I know why people say they fly through a tunnel. They see the ring around the bright light and think it's a tunnel they are flying through but really the energy ball is just getting closer. Or we get closer to the energy ball. The light was so very bright but did not cause me discomfort. Matter of fact, it was comforting. I was warm and happy and felt so much love. SO much love! I was finally home. I asked the energy ball if it was God. They said, "That is a human word but if it makes you feel comfortable, you may call us God."
But now I was standing on the 'floor' of the 'hall' looking toward the 'far end' of it. Well, GOD was there. Or more accurately, a great Fire or Light that I was to understand 'represented' or 'stood for' God.
Thus I asked to meet God to decide with him what I could do to serve his cause and she told me that God was not someone we could meet, we wouldn’t bear the vision. But he is an energy that we can feel and see as a light of variable intensity depending of one’s heart’s purity.
I was suddenly in front of a great Light. It had to have been God!
Then the Loving Power pointed me towards a city; it looked like New York City. It had that city's profile, with the Empire State Building and the Chrysler Building – but not the World Trade Center Towers. I wondered why God was showing me this, and a voice telepathically said, "I have a Plan."
When I told my father who was a preacher of the Lutheran Faith about my experience he dismissed it abruptly and told me that this "supreme spirit," this God that my spirit had witnessed, was not the God of the bible and he told me to pray for my salvation.
My beliefs and practices are Native American of which have not changed. I have met The Great Spirit in the Happy Hunting Ground.
I experienced Christ, and finally I experienced total and complete and perfect light, love, joy.... GOD CONSCIOUSNESS. I understood how we are all part of this amazing FREQUENCY that is GOD resonation.
In front of my eyes appeared all the prophets of religious teachings; Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc...And in the middle was a bright human shaped light...It spoke to me saying that it was God, I didn't believed it at first (who would), I asked 'it' "Who Are you?" And 'it' replied back to me saying "I am just like you, Lonely, Not wanted, Sad...I Have set forth countless members of humans on this planet, I've created these planets out of my own ability, I have created Prophets to explain my existence, but yet These humans that I have set forth deny my existence, they believe in others that have no existence"...I asked 'it' "why haven't you given them any chances?"...With a Reply so calm, 'it' said to me "Arifur have you not felt alone and not wanted? Have you not given up because you understand that people won't believe your existence, thus I am sure that when you return, and when you speak of this moment, whoever you speak with will not believe it, Let them believe what they want, for all I ask is Just for them to accept the fact that Another God exists, And just from that Belief I will be happy." "Why me?" I said... 'It' said to me with a sad reply, "Your the only one that I have found strong enough to deal with this pain, You share the same feelings that I have felt, the feeling of loneliness, the feeling of being not noticed, that's why I have chosen you, From here on out you will never forget this moment, and others will never realize the true meaning to life, only you will understand life and only you can hold my existence
I was walking down a path of some sort and was walking with God. He/She was on my left. I was too scared to turn and look at God. I believe I was scared I would turn to salt- not sure - I do know I did not look at God and I do know God was there. I could feel the warmth. I could hear the voice or really feel the voice. It said, "you are going to be ok. I have got your back. You are going to heaven one day but not today. In the meantime I want you to tell others about this."
There, I was sometimes met by a being of pure light, not a human form, but pure point of light, who communicated with me mind to mind, via some form of telepathy. I believed at first that it was God but later demoted it to an angel..
There was a throne, sort of. God was sitting upon it, and Jesus at his right hand. The virgin mother was present as well, and also John the Baptist.
At first I felt I was alone. Then I noticed shadows standing in front of me. Shadows of a panel of people. They were looking at me. I could feel them and see their outlines. They were all standing, except one in the middle, up front—he was sitting. That was God... Then God let me know, through thought, that I may be trying to get my way, but, basically, I was not the boss there... God could have been Jesus. I refer to "God" when I speak of whom I was communicating with, but I wonder whether it might have been Jesus, instead—or if it matters.
Then I arrived at a sort of palace and it had to be God’s house. I went in but I was stopped by 2 guards carrying shields and lances. They asked me why I was there, I said: “I’m looking for God, can you call Him for me please”? These guards stood in front of a large beautiful gleaming porch which was set with gems. One of the guards entered the porch saying: “I’ll go see if God has time for you”. I waited 15 minutes, half an hour, one hour but the guard didn’t come back. Suddenly he returned through the gleaming porch and I asked him: “Is God going to see me now please”? He answered: “Dear Eric, God absolutely does not have time for you yet, so He can not see you”. I begged him to allow me to stay up there for I wanted to keep the feeling of bliss. But the guard told me: “God gave me explicit orders to send you back to earth because you still have an important task there”! I was a little discouraged by this but the feeling of bliss was still there.
God was "the mind", or "the order" in all things. The Supreme Highest Vibration and Frequency, an essence --- around and in everything --- all that is beautiful and peaceful and One, and all that is good.
"God is love" -- the love was like an energy that connected every molecule in the universe.
WAS TOLD BY PEOPLE ON OTHER SIDE THAT GOD IS NOT THE LIGHT, THE LIGHT IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN GOD BREATHES. -- Pam Reynolds
But, when I finally reached the brilliant white Light of that Sun, after about 18 hours of intense battling, I saw the brilliance of a God unnamed....you are a divine electron in the atom of God and very loved.
I WAS PART OF HIS CREATION . IN ME WAS THE SPARK OF GOD--IT COULD NOT BE OTHERWISE.. HE WAS ALL KNOWING . HE WAS ALL LOVE and I WAS A PART OF IT ALL!
In perhaps a count of three I was at the light and I was stopped at a barrier. I looked at the light and I experienced an overwhelming flood of peace, joy, and unconditional love. I knew that God was behind that light, and there with Him was everything we could imagine to be beautiful, good, just, merciful, and righteous, in a far greater measure than the human mind can conceive. Even after so many years I do not have words to describe this adequately. I wanted nothing more than to step over that barrier and go through the light to where God was.
I came to understand that this trinity is not God, exactly. They are more like the Godhead. They are the omnipresent embodiment of the Impartial Force. The Force they mastered is not a composite, but a self-sustaining whole. It is the “first cause.” It knows no good or evil. It is neutral. Though tangible and pervasive, the Ultimate Force is not a being, but a principle. This is the spirit or principle that Sufi Muslims refer to as “Beyond the Beyond” or “Beyond Allah.” It is perfect love–unconditional and universal.
And that God is the essence or breath of life that is in everything and everywhere.
I remember the Angel telling me that it was here to help teach me things. I had a strong need to test this spirit to make sure that it was a good Angel sent by God. I asked the Spirit 'Do you love the Holy Spirit?' The Angel Just Smiled with a pause, looking at me quietly. I then had this rush of overwhelming, strong, loving energy go right through my Soul/Spirit. I knew straight away that It was the Holy Spirit confirming to me that it was one of God's Divine Angels sent by him.
But people will always be limited to explaining their NDE through they're human understanding of God, which is not universal, but subjective. Keep that in mind. Sometimes the less knowledge a brain has of religion is best to keep the translation clear. That's my perspective anyway... Instead of God, I will use the term Source, as it has neither masculine or feminine energy to distort the message. Source is the source, the ONE infinite consciousness. Source has one desire, to know itself. Who am I? Source cannot know itself unless it divides itself into two, thus having another perspective to see itself from. This is where polarity and expansion cycles into eternity... I see God as something that I am part of, inseparable from. Not an individual entity of power to worship or serve. That just makes no sense to me whatsoever. God/Goddess is Source, and Source is OMNI.
This is why I no longer believe in a separate omnipotent being called God. We ARE God. Physics teaches us that energy cannot be destroyed, only transformed. This is a proven law. And so it was with my experience. We are simply a beyond vastly intelligent source of energy.

This one is not from NDERF.ORG but from Joe McMoneagle who is a well-known remote viewer:

"At the time it’s just something you have to deal with. I was not able to assimilate the event for many years. I just had the experience and I was walking around the experience and not knowing how to assimilate it in any way. For a long time I was absolutely convinced that the white light was God. I’m not convinced of that now. The experience is still just as real in my mind as the day it happened but I’ve since had a second near-death experience when I had a heart attack at age 39, right after retirement from the Army.

In my second experience I was fully prepared to go to the light again, to go where I knew was home, and I was not allowed to. I was allowed only to see it. But I was not allowed to enjoin it. So in the second experience, this confused me. It created a huge philosophic problem for me because by being able to see the light and not going to it, it showed me that the light had edges. My definition of God is that God cannot be a finite being. God can’t have edges.

So it created a huge philosophic problem for me and I processed that for many years. The answer I’ve sort of accepted, that I’m comfortable with now, is that what I believe the light is, is what we are in totality when we’re no longer a physical being. We’re pure energy beings and we’re created in the image and likeness of God. But that isn’t God. It’s the reason why we feel so complete and so whole." -- Joe McMoneagle

"

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs with God

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


The Light itself spoke to me and I knew it was God, the Power that created the whole universe. The Light told me this first clear light heaven I was in (which was a million times brighter than any love I ever felt on earth), was filled with countless paradise planets. I looked down at my body and it was made of white light but still had a luminous human form. -- David
I asked her if I could speak to god. then god came down, like on an elevator, from a higher heaven and sat down in front of me. god looked like Jesus in an all white gown and big, about 6 foot 5 inches tall. I know I could not see myself. god asked if I wanted to stay or go back while he let me look down and see my mother and sisters, who were small at the time, in the kitchen. my father was drunk. I was in such peace and surrounded by such beauty, I did not want to come back. but, I told god, "you see father, I have to go back." god then showed me my whole life. he told me I would have 13 children, but 3 would not live. I would be married three times. -- Mary Ann F
God is a presence, an existence so wonderful, so beautiful. -- Norma C
His presence (God’s) was not a visual one, although I could have precisely said where He was, somewhat hidden in the shadow. His presence could be perceived through the energy mass I felt flowing out of Him and the place He was. He was God, no need to introduce Himself: Not only does he communicates orally but also through telepathy, by placing TRUTHS in our mind. The fact that He was God was one of these truths he placed in my spirit. -- Catherine D
When I first arrived in the second heaven, I knew immediately in what direction I must go to reach the third heaven where God was. I don't know how I knew that, but I did. I also knew that if I was going to get my prayer answered, I was going to have to appear before God the Father in the third heaven. I was aware that I was traveling in that spirit world under the protection of the Holy Spirit, and that the angels who were escorting me were also moving about under the protection of the Holy Spirit. "As we moved about there in that world, I was greatly disappointed that my escorts did not take me in the direction of the third heaven where God was. Instead, we moved in the opposite direction. As we moved from place to place in that world, I learned many things about demons. -- Howard P
God held me...I don't remember if my whole body was in his arms or what...no recognition of that. I knew it was God because he was an omnipotent being. Not like a person...much less limited in form. I did not see God but felt him through my skin. He spoke through all of my senses. He called me by name and told me I could not stay. I protested. I told him all of my services on earth (working 24/7, not much money for my work, a good wife, a good mother) I did not want to leave this place. Then God asked me...He said "let me ask you one question". "Have you ever loved another person the way you have been loved here". The love I had received in that time was so overpowering...I had never felt anything like it so I answered God honestly. I said, "No...it is impossible...I am just a human, you are God". He gave me the illusion of a sweet protective chuckle. He then said, "Mary, you can do better"... I was being held by God in a beautiful room. He told me I could not stay. I was upset...and started protesting. -- Mary Jo R
The major heavenly being of love who I call God, which seemed masculine to me in a way, imparted the message to me directly through thought that I could stay or I could go back. -- Veronica W
I then felt that I left this world and my body and was in the presence of God/ Jesus. It was like every cell of my being was at peace and I had the joy of loving myself and being loved the way I always wanted to be. Here my memories become jumbled like they were all piled on top of each other in a split second or an eternity. -- Tamara J
I am convinced that I was given a glimpse of the nature of that which we call God. At that point in my life I had never heard of NDE, never thought of God as Light, had not even given much thought to the possibility of death and dying. -- Shawn J
Then, mom was gone, and God came. I couldn't see him. But, I knew he was there. He kept telling me how I was special and that I shouldn't think so lowly about myself. I felt this being infused in me and I felt very loved -- Cindy E
Instantly, I was in the presence of God and I was hearing that I was not to fear as I was alright and instantly all fear was gone and I knew that I was alright. I do remember many other people being there, some I recognized and some not although I was aware that I knew them all. It is impossible to explain the love God has for us. No one would ever voluntarily leave God. -- Waylan
Out of the darkness came a light and it was God. I felt his overwhelming presence, a safety I’ve never known before, a love so great that He chose to save me from the fiery death. Something I knew I did not deserve. Who was I to receive this grace? He sent me back to the flesh to tell others the truth before it’s too late. When returning home from the hospital life was different, everything had changed. I saw the world for what it really was, vile and not of God. -- Chuck K
There were no dead relatives to meet me (I had none at this time that I had been close to in life) but there was an Angel. His image was clearer than the surrounding area but not totally clear. He was in white. God was also there but not an Image of God, just a presence. -- Michelle R
God reviewed my life. I felt some fear as I felt I was being judged and was not good enough for God. God told me I did something good that pleased him and seemed to try to ease my fears. It was something of helping a boy child in some way. God appeared only as a light and a authoritative voice. I could not see him. Afterwards he asked me if I wanted to stay or go back. -- Jean R
But now I was standing on the 'floor' of the 'hall' looking toward the 'far end' of it. Well, GOD was there. Or more accurately, a great Fire or Light that I was to understand 'represented' or 'stood for' God. (But, in a way, it WAS also REALLY God -this can't be explained, and I sensed it as a paradox, something I just had to accept. -But it really wasn't an issue, as there was no 'intellectualizing', just raw, naked experience of the Presence of God.) -- Krikrikit
Then, I asked to see the Virgin Mary and someone asked me to enter another (room) without any wall. After a while, she arrived, being accompanied by his Son, he was a child approximately 6 years old. Then she told me about the confusion of God, my eternal father. I asked if I could be of any help and she told me that it was exactly what they were expecting from me. It was the same thing for all those who had the same experience but without being obliged, always with free will. Thus I asked to meet God to decide with him what I could do to serve his cause and she told me that God was not someone we could meet, we wouldn’t bear the vision. But he is an energy that we can feel and see as a light of variable intensity depending of one’s heart’s purity. He came following Mary’s request. I considered this presence as an honour and told him my feeling. I also felt this sadness which Mary spoke about to me and he told me “I chose you with a few others also chosen to try to awake the consciousnesses, that’s a last chance I give them. They all think they are God so I consider they don’t need me any more -- Kolleen
I was suddenly in front of a great Light. It had to have been God! It was so powerful, no words can describe it. The closest I can come is to say it was like being suddenly placed a few feet from the Sun – but instead of feeling heat, you feel LOVE. Infinite Love. The Love emanated out in all directions in slow, gentle rays of light. Never can I forget it... I was suddenly in front of a great Light. It had to have been God! It was so powerful, no words can describe it. The closest I can come is to say it was like being suddenly placed a few feet from the Sun – but instead of feeling heat, you feel LOVE. Infinite Love. The Love emanated out in all directions in slow, gentle rays of light. Never can I forget it. Thirty years later, it's still mostly what I think about. A vision of a man appeared down to the right of the powerful Light. I presumed it was Jesus. He looked like he does in most paintings. He was wearing a white robe and was extending his hands out to greet me. Behind me, I felt the whole world carrying on – past, present and future. I looked down at my current time period on the Earth, and wasn't too interested. But I did feel curious about past settlers who had come across the Atlantic, and I became aware of three little ships on the sea which I started moving towards. They could have been Columbus' ships – but I stopped because I didn't want to leave the presence of this Love. Then the Loving Power pointed me towards a city; it looked like New York City. It had that city's profile, with the Empire State Building and the Chrysler Building – but not the World Trade Center Towers. I wondered why God was showing me this, and a voice telepathically said, "I have a Plan." The city was grey, and it was smothered in what looked like a fog. I presumed it was meant to symbolize any city, but on the day of 9/11, I realized that I had seen the future. What I had thought was fog, was dust. -- Tom S
There was darkness but I was in a light and the light was warm and loving and peaceful. It was God's light. I mean that's what he is. My soul was in his soul or light or something like that. It was so wonderful I didn't want to leave but someone said I had to go back ... the light was god and I was in it -- Lisa R
When I told my father who was a preacher of the Lutheran Faith about my experience he dismissed it abruptly and told me that this "supreme spirit," this God that my spirit had witnessed, was not the God of the bible and he told me to pray for my salvation. We never talked about it afterwards. -- Kurt K
I did not have any big questions, even though I was talking to 'God.' I knew all my answers as I was a fully realized person. God has a male voice that was rather multi-dimensional, like surround sound. I don't think God has a gendr but God can choose how to appear to me. I was very close to my father who died when I was 19. I did not see him there. That is a good thing, because if I had of seen him, I would have not come back to my life on earth. God did not have a body or face, but appeared as dancing light. -- Nancy L
I saw the radiant sea of light we call God and I swam in it as one with God -- Karin F
I was accepted just as I am. I even felt equal to the angels and to God Himself, there seemed no distinction between them and me based on appearance or manners, as we have here on earth. I even felt completely free to speak my mind to God. When he asked me whether I chose to remain above, or return below, to my amazement I dared to speak my mind. I gladly left the choice to God, to send me back as He willed, and to do it in the way He thought right. He consulted separately so that I could not hear what was said, though I saw the outcome was good. Whatever was said against me I could not hear, though I knew some things were said... The “angels” and “God” and even I myself were not all radiant white; the whole space was radiant white; there were no shadows, but it was dazzling. Yet I could see no faces...We were in the large dome. God stood stood right for me and the angels (a group) left for me. (Thus right of God!) I (here) knew not she. -- Desiree B
I believed this was God, our creator of the universe, highest power (whatever word you feel comfortable with.) As I took a look around I saw a bright light, it was the moon, the sun was reflecting light off the moon surface, we were in space, equal distance to the moon on the right side (looking from earth). I do not think this was heavens final destination, I think it was a greeting area to receive us when we cross over. -- Ron A
I was walking down a path of some sort and was walking with God. He/She was on my left. I was too scared to turn and look at God. I believe I was scared I would turn to salt- not sure - I do know I did not look at God and I do know God was there. I could feel the warmth. I could hear the voice or really feel the voice. It said, "you are going to be ok. I have got your back. You are going to heaven one day but not today. In the meantime I want you to tell others about this." -- George K
There, I was sometimes met by a being of pure light, not a human form, but pure point of light, who communicated with me mind to mind, via some form of telepathy. I believed at first that it was God but later demoted it to an angel... Then this being showed me the tunnel that usually follows the near death event I could not see either end of the tunnel as we were in total darkness, except for the point of intelligent light. It was an out of-body experience. I was told that one end of this tunnel led to the light and the other into the dark void It was explained to me, by this being of light, that this tunnel had two ends. One into the glorious light of God, and the other into the darkness of the void. I would like to interject here, due to your prime question relating to judgment in the afterlife. “Darkness (evil) cannot invade the light, (one candle dispels the darkness) but light (goodness) can impact into the darkness)." At first I was taken up through the tunnel into a place of learning (library) into the glorious light at the one end of this almost infinite tunnel. While in the light I experienced great feelings of elation, love and peace. Here I was shown great events that were to come to planet earth, sometime in the future. There was a being with me all the time that I could not see, but hear. It spoke with a male voice. I believed it/he were what we mortals refer to as God. Later I was informed the being was not God but a highly evolved entity much like an angel. -- Alan M
I was then pulled down this strange tunnel and into this brightly lit area where four men dressed in white robes were and they were all white looking. One came towards me and I glided over to another room where this being (I know it was God) was seated on a throne. This very bright light was streaming out from him and I could only make him out for an instant and he had long hair and a beard. The light was intense and I could feel that he was concerned for me and I could feel a lot of love the likes I haven't felt before and I felt he had great compassion for me and had knowledge about everything that had been and what ever was to be. I saw gold streaking with the bright white light also and knew all wealth comes from him too. -- John C
i noticed now i was pure light. i noticed others too. other deceased. all were made of light. I was taken to another place. it was as if it were billions of miles away, but we were there instantly. We entered a huge chamber, another chamber of light. There was a throne, sort of. God was sitting upon it, and Jesus at his right hand. The virgin mother was present as well, and also John the Baptist. God rose from his chair, and then greeted me. All the while, since i had first seen Jesus, there was an irrepressible feeling of love... my whole life was looked at and through, and my whole life was judged in an instant. God then told me that i had been judged justly and that i was welcomed into his kingdom of heaven, but that it was not my time to leave the human existence. -- Philip S
Then I arrived at a sort of palace and it had to be God’s house. I went in but I was stopped by 2 guards carrying shields and lances. They asked me why I was there, I said: “I’m looking for God, can you call Him for me please”? These guards stood in front of a large beautiful gleaming porch which was set with gems. One of the guards entered the porch saying: “I’ll go see if God has time for you”. I waited 15 minutes, half an hour, one hour but the guard didn’t come back. Suddenly he returned through the gleaming porch and I asked him: “Is God going to see me now please”? He answered: “Dear Eric, God absolutely does not have time for you yet, so He can not see you”. I begged him to allow me to stay up there for I wanted to keep the feeling of bliss. But the guard told me: “God gave me explicit orders to send you back to earth because you still have an important task there”! I was a little discouraged by this but the feeling of bliss was still there. -- Eric R
That's when I saw a white staircase that went up to the second floor of a very white mansion. I stood there staring at it. I remember thinking it was so fantastic, it reminded me of Zeus' mansion with all of the white pillars around it. I told myself that Zeus was just pretend, but it seemed to me that a God would have such a beautiful place. Out of the right side, walking along a walkway that went to the stair way. When the bright light reached the stairway it began descending down towards me. It stopped ten to twelve steps before me. It called out my name, in front of me it was sort of a TV showing my life. I was standing before It and It said come Cindy, follow me. That was when I could speak again. I said "No, because if I go up there I will have to stay. -- Cynthia H
AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL WAS THE BRIGHTEST WHITE LIGHT THAT I HAVE EVER SEEN!! WHEN YOU LOOKED AT IT, THE LIGHT DID NOT HURT YOU LIKE OUR SUN WOULD. I KNEW THAT WHEN I TOUCHED THAT LIGHT THAT I WAS GOING TO DIE. TH
As I approached the light I felt myself unfold like a flower, although I had no body. The love I felt was like nothing I have ever experienced before. I was enveloped by this light and felt one with everything, all seeing, all knowing. "God is love" -- the love was like an energy that connected every molecule in the universe. -- Kathy
There was no light or pearly gates. I think this was probably because I was in some sort of purgatory. Even so, the peace I felt was like nothing I have ever experienced before or since. There, I got into a conversation with a male-voiced 'Entity.' In my opinion, it was God or an Angel. The Entity told me that it was not my time but that I could 'go' if I wanted to. -- Josh J
WAS TOLD BY PEOPLE ON OTHER SIDE THAT GOD IS NOT THE LIGHT, THE LIGHT IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN GOD BREATHES. -- Pam Reynolds
I just kept calling to the Master of Light, and an explosion would move the forces away. I was being taken to a Sun behind our Sun, where dwells the Light of Alpha and Omega. It was extremely painful, climbing this white ladder. But, when I finally reached the brilliant white Light of that Sun, after about 18 hours of intense battling, I saw the brilliance of a God unnamed. I returned able to decipher the meaning behind many words, like emotion, being energy in motion. Mary being Mother Ray, attunement. At one with. And felt these were ancient intonations that created an intense Light ray of God, as a laser beam. Also, I remembered in ancient civilizations pass when there were great temples of Light, with altars in the center of unfed flames. And there were priest of the sacred f...Not sympathy, that you can save the world, but you are a divine electron in the atom of God and very loved. And all you say and do is to extend and adore that loving God Presence. -- Jo D
I became aware of a sense of peace that passes all understanding. I began to look at this light and perceived what was happening to me and I never wanted to leave. I was in the presence of a divine being, one called the Son of God, Jesus. I did not see Him, but He was there in the light and spoke to me telepathically. I felt the overflowing Love of God.
I do not remember seeing God or Jesus.....what I felt HAD to be HIM though....I KNEW that I was ONE with Jesus and God, just like the Bible says we are...That I was made in His image to be like Him...-- Christine S
Then God came and talked to me about it. I couldn't tell him no, so I said I would go back. I hugged him and Jesus. -- Denise M
I was Suddenly Struck with Wonderment and Awe.. He KNEW ME .. EVERYTHING ABOUT ME WAS ALREADY KNOWN !! I WAS PART OF HIS CREATION . IN ME WAS THE SPARK OF GOD--IT COULD NOT BE OTHERWISE.. HE WAS ALL KNOWING . HE WAS ALL LOVE and I WAS A PART OF IT ALL! -- Laura M
In perhaps a count of three I was at the light and I was stopped at a barrier. I looked at the light and I experienced an overwhelming flood of peace, joy, and unconditional love. I knew that God was behind that light, and there with Him was everything we could imagine to be beautiful, good, just, merciful, and righteous, in a far greater measure than the human mind can conceive. Even after so many years I do not have words to describe this adequately. I wanted nothing more than to step over that barrier and go through the light to where God was. -- Nellie L
Then of in the distance out of the blackness to my right I see a man and he slid up right up to my face, he moved like Dracula in Bram Stokes Dracula movie just boom he's in my face. he didn't walk bouncy he slid. He was the most beautiful being I ever saw. I was enveloped in pure love, a feeling that I cannot describe , pure love and peace and well being. safety. a glowing love like no other that I can't describe how wonderful it was. He was the big cheese. That is what I call him now. It was GOD. There is a GOD. a supreme being, the one. He had long white hair past his shoulders wavy the color of that fiberglass stuff in furnace filters, It looked softer than anything I ever saw he had a beard long wavy soft white to his boob area. His skin was a golden bronze color almost metal like. Polished old brass he was a perfect being, he was so pretty. He was the most beautiful thing I ever saw. He was wearing a kaftan with bell sleeves and gold embroidery around the collar sleeves and hem. with a Nuru collar. I sew. It was like a rayon thin silky flowing. you could tell he was buff under it. I was in pure love but not sexual. His eyes were not of a color that is here on earth. the color was not in our human rainbow. When I looked into his eyes all the secrets of the universe were revealed to me . I know how everything works because I looked into his eyes for a moment. All the secrets of the universe, all knowledge of all time everything. He said to me "Do you know who I am?" I knew he was God the moment I looked into his eyes. I said "yes" and I was so ashamed and so unworthy and I felt just ashamed, but loved like no other. I felt loved. I was so happy to be there. and I looked down at his feet and I wanted to just lay at his feet and hold onto his leg. like a baby. He has perfect feet." he said " you have three missions then you can die". Then out of no where slide in my face these two beings I call them. beautiful beings wearing similar outfits are in my face. one had blonde wavy hair it just past the shoulders it was masculine and the other feminine one had a wavy pageboy shorter the same color and they were bronze color a little less pretty than GOD, and they had eyes the color of coffee and cream. A soft beige color. They both grabbed me from either side of my body like a hug and said "don't worry we'll be with you" they flew me backwards through the universe at supersonic speed and when we got close to earth the disappeared but I could still feel them holding me. They follow me around on each side of me behind me. still to this day they are hear. I can't see them but I feel them behind me. -- Cynthia Y
The three spirits were like my entity: separate, but somehow connected. They were one and communicated as one. They were of the same general forms as my entity, too, but they were without distinguishing facial features. The center spirit hovered slightly above those on each side. Their first telepathic communication (I now realize) was the most important. I came to understand that this trinity is not God, exactly. They are more like the Godhead. They are the omnipresent embodiment of the Impartial Force. The Force they mastered is not a composite, but a self-sustaining whole. It is the “first cause.” It knows no good or evil. It is neutral. Though tangible and pervasive, the Ultimate Force is not a being, but a principle. This is the spirit or principle that Sufi Muslims refer to as “Beyond the Beyond” or “Beyond Allah.” It is perfect love–unconditional and universal. To describe it is difficult, because to describe it is to give it structure and anything structured can not be unbounded or infinite. So we err every time we try to define God within the parameters of our structured minds, using structured words and structured thoughts to imagine structured beings. Only the Trinity fully understand the Force. We only can feel it. -- Ron K
And that God is the essence or breath of life that is in everything and everywhere. -- Amy C
I became aware of an amazing Presence, which I felt was God-like, and it overwhelmed everything else. As I neared this Presence, I began to think about my life, everything I had wanted to accomplish, had done, good and bad, but especially the people I loved, my family, certain friends. I suddenly wanted more than anything to go back to them and tell them, show them, how very much I did love them, much more than I had ever realized. As I felt these things, I suddenly was 'plugged in' to God, and this is no exaggeration. I KNEW, on the deepest possible level, that I had never been really connected to God before this. -- Maritine
I didn't want to come back to the earth school, and after some deliberation with the other beings of energy, including the God being, or large mass of energy, we decided that coming back would serve the greater good. I had a choice, and yet the choice seemed to be made in unity with the other beings. I also knew that if I didn't come back at this time, in this body, I would return to the earth school in another body, to finish what I was here to do. -- Cara
Then a being came up to me and I must confess, in retrospect, that it looked exactly like the image of the father god I had been taught in school, but at the time I didn't think it was God nor know who it was. That's just what he looked like. He came up to me and in a kind of mind to mind transference of thought he rather shouted into my mind, "WHAT are you doing HERE NOW!?"... I didn't think it was god. But, in my memory I have to admit that he looked like the image people make of the old father god... The next instant I was face to face with infinity. A huge ball of light, out of which came god zillion number of the finest red filaments, like laser lights shooting out to every single atom in the universe, and, what's more from every single atom to every single other atom all interconnected entirely to each other and back again to the source. My poor brain could hardly fathom it. It was huge. It was immense. It was beyond belief. To look at it felt like 10,000 lightening bolts were exploding all at once in my brain. It hurt. I screamed, "STOP! You're breaking my mind to pieces!" The image softened and then turned into something I could look at. (A few years later I saw something that looked like it in China Town. It was called the Chinese God of Destruction. It very nearly destroyed me!) -- Pat P
I remember the Angel telling me that it was here to help teach me things. I had a strong need to test this spirit to make sure that it was a good Angel sent by God. I asked the Spirit 'Do you love the Holy Spirit?' The Angel Just Smiled with a pause, looking at me quietly. I then had this rush of overwhelming, strong, loving energy go right through my Soul/Spirit. I knew straight away that It was the Holy Spirit confirming to me that it was one of God's Divine Angels sent by him. -- Brad N
But people will always be limited to explaining their NDE through they're human understanding of God, which is not universal, but subjective. Keep that in mind. Sometimes the less knowledge a brain has of religion is best to keep the translation clear. That's my perspective anyway... Instead of God, I will use the term Source, as it has neither masculine or feminine energy to distort the message. Source is the source, the ONE infinite consciousness. Source has one desire, to know itself. Who am I? Source cannot know itself unless it divides itself into two, thus having another perspective to see itself from. This is where polarity and expansion cycles into eternity... I see God as something that I am part of, inseparable from. Not an individual entity of power to worship or serve. That just makes no sense to me whatsoever. God/Goddess is Source, and Source is OMNI. -- Robyn
I remember in a childlike way I said to him " you are doing all of this" & then almost before it was out of my voice or thoughts I knew that he was God. I felt that I had been so irreverent & didn't know what to do. He was communicating with me with his presence . I don't remember anything that he said but I know that he made me feel wonderful and at ease not only with him being there, but with my life & with what I was experiencing. I wasn't at all afraid . I remember feeling like my brain just opened up & all the answers to life were right there flowing threw my head so quickly, like all the troubles of the world (not just mine) were all going to be ok. I remember feeling amused that everything, & I mean everything, the good the bad & the ugly in the world was all in control. -- Karen D
his is why I no longer believe in a separate omnipotent being called God. We ARE God. Physics teaches us that energy cannot be destroyed, only transformed. This is a proven law. And so it was with my experience. We are simply a beyond vastly intelligent source of energy. That is the simplest and yet most complexly profound answer to our existence that there is. -- Malinda K
It was like I had no sense of self, that I was everything and everything was me, including God. It was a very reassuring feeling and I felt very safe and protected.. I felt unconditional love, joy and profound peacefulness... I encountered a form who I knew was God who told me it was time to now go back. I started arguing with God in my own little obnoxious way and God said I needed to go back because my mission here wasn't complete. -- JoAnn M
I was aware that my earthly body, my container or vessel of my soul had been shed, and I was so much more. I knew all things. I was God along with everyone else, and yet God was still there in superior existence too. A universal power that was gentle and kind, humble and pure. God lives in me, the soul of God was breathed into my dead body when I chose to live. Individual thought awareness yet of one being one whole without definition or separation away from each other -- Jennifer J
But, instead, I asked God, (an awesome presence that surrounded me) to let me go back. -- Annette Q

 

NDES & ALIENS


I was taken to special entities who looked like the usual grays, but they had lots of wrinkles on their faces. They called themselves the Counsel, and said they were part of a group called "soul recyclers" helping souls to re-incarnate. -- Ruth
After a few seconds I noticed a giant grey being descending at a 45 degree angle down towards me. As it got closer it conveyed to me a feeling of love so strong that I could not only sense it but FEEL it to. It was the strongest feeling of emotion I have ever felt even to this day. Eventually it was face to face with me. It was probably the equivalent to being 7 or 8 feet tall. It didn't really have any defining physical characteristics such as eyes, or a nose, or mouth. But it did have an area that resembled a face. It had blue and purple jewels around its head like a thin crown. There were no wings, no arms, and no legs. But it did have the relative shape of a human. It didn't speak to me, not at first. We waited there together for a few seconds...
Finally the smaller being left us and was gone for a short time. Then the area where our conversation had been began to fade from darkness and slowly transform into a beautiful golden light. The light eventually surrounded us. From the epicenter of this light came the smaller being. It floated down and got into position behind me and out of sight. That's when the larger being said to me telepathically, "There's nothing we can do, you have to go back.". -- Jon B
Yes In the early stages I was bathed by some aliens beings however when I fell into insight into Absolute Love everything with shape and form disappeared and had absolutely no relevance. -- Stephen T


Yes I just knew how the universe worked, that God could have been an alien, that negativity belongs to the body only, as you are pure love out of your body.
-- Lynne H
"I was taken to see a worm working controls of big cylinders that had every animal and peoples you could think of...and they were going down the cylinders from adults to babies....Fish also....I remember seeing all kinds of fish....As I was walking towards the worm I heard a voice say....you go back and be a better man..I was told by many the light was the creator/god....and the worm was a angel giving rebirth.. " -- James N
"It was very bright in my living room so I covered my eyes with the palms of my hands. I went in search of any traces, visions or anything to let me know I was on the path. At first, I saw some illusions of dark gray beings (???) and had the feeling they were trying to stop me or get in my way. Finally I said aloud to get out of my way. Instantly they would vanish only to come back. I went through that about 3 times. Then, I was seeing my hedges and yard as if I was floating and looking down at them." -- Marion
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs with Aliens

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


This "Person" appeared only as a huge presence that was perceivable only as waves of distortion, shielded from my consciousness so that I could not see him/her directly. (For an example of this look at the movie Predator with Arnold Swartzenegger and pay attention to how the alien looks when it is "cloaked".
That is the effect that I was seeing. I was not "Threatened" by this and don't want to influence the reader utilizing my movie example of a dreadful, cutthroat alien, but only wanted to provide a reference to the visual distortion used. There were were no feelings of "danger", only a realization of this presence.) -- Brian S
I saw "televisions with pictures that could be controlled by an operator" - I know these to be computers now. I met with "beings" that looked a lot like the drawings that I have seen of "aliens"...The old lady was there, as were two "alien" beings. The communication was full, but quick. I would need a book to explain it. It is of my understanding that all will be okay. I knew the old lady. She was my guide at the time. The two alien beings are of my soul family, and I communicate with them still. -- Suzanne B
I looked around me and it seemed like I was in a space ship of some kind - everything was stainless steel and white. I thought I'd been taken. (by Aliens, perhaps? But I realized this was only wishful on my part.) (I've always wanted to be taken by a Space Ship to visit another planet.) My feelings were about not wanting to die yet - I have so much I want to do yet.
I did not want to die, but I knew I could not bear the pain anymore. Then it seemed I was transported somewhere else - I don't remember any white lights or tunnels, nothing like that. But there was a great meadow of green grass and flowers, flowers in pink and purple and yellow -- Maggie S
I was young, so my imagination took over and I told people that there had been an alien spaceship under the water and that the aliens had grabbed my foot and tried to take me with them. I never realized that other people had had similar experiences until I was a teenager and I went to a movie about a near death experience. -- Sue M
I FELT LIKE IN THE FORM OF ' ALIENS' BUT THESE MAY HAVE BEEN GUARDIAN ANGELS LIFTING ME AWAY FROM EARTH INTO THIS AMAZING BRIGHT LIGHT THAT WAS LIKE A TUNNEL. I FELT SO MUCH LOVE AND BEAUTY. IT WAS A PEACEFUL EXPERIENCE I DID NOT WANT TO LEAVE. I WAS GIVEN A CHOICE AS I WAS TRAVELLING DOWN THIS TUNNEL TO LIVE OR CARRY ON THROUGH THE TUNNEL. I WAS GOING THROUGH A NEGOTIATION AS TO WHAT WOULD HAPPEN IF I DIED AND HOW BADLY IT WOULD EFFECT MY MOTHER , HUSBAND ETC AND ALSO SAW MY FUTURE THAT I HAD NOT EXPERIENCED HAVING CHILDREN YET AND HAD A LOT MORE THINGS TO ACCOMPLISH. IT WAS NOT MY TIME. I REMEMBER THINKING WE LIVE ON EARTH AND WE ARE HUMANS AND SAW FROM A HIGHER LEVEL HOW WE EXIST ON EARTH. I FELT LIKE IT WASN'T TIME YET SO HELD MY HUSBAND NEXT TO ME AND STARTED BREATHING AGAIN AND FELT MYSELF GO BACK DOWN TO EARTH...LIKE ALIEN BEING BUT DIDN'T SEE THEM. DEFINITELY FELT LIKE ALIENS . 2 ONLY BUT TAKING ME TO A HIGHER PLACE ( THEY MAY HAVE BEEN ANGELS ) BUT I ALWAYS SAID FELT MORE LIKE ALIENS. -- Jacqui C
I am more Psychic than ever now. I've Healed others. I see Angels. I see people's futures and troubles. I have visits from my Alien friends, who are tall and humanoid shaped, although I've been with the "Greys." They "Stop by and see me!" I hear great voices telling me things that I would rather not mention here. -- John K
When I came out of my coma after flat lining and was telling my family of the "Aliens" that were floating around my hospital bed. -- Cameron H

The next thing I remember is getting slammed back into my body. It happened quickly and it was a shock. There were people crowded around me and they scared me because the light behind them was so bright that they were only silhouettes and they looked like aliens might look- just scary shapes. I was crying horribly- I didn't feel pain. I just remember being scared by the shapes of what turned out to be people and blinded by the light behind them. -- Laura B
I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly origin I saw several beings of human-like appearance in their legs and ankles, which was all I could see of them. They were very white or 'chalky' looking (i.e., not the white of humans). At first I believed from the color that they were possibly the 'gray aliens', but then I believed they were gods or religious-type beings, because of the set up of there being a throne in the room, and the room was very bright white, and they were wearing robes. They were communicated with me (very minimally) in some type of wordless telepathy just of understandings. I don't know how they were communicating with each other. Maybe in the same way, but also I suspected they could have been talking out-loud before I came in, but I felt that I wasn't allowed to hear them. I certainly wasn't allowed to see them, as they had somehow caused me to be on my hands and knees so that I couldn't look around except in a limited way of the floor. I felt this was so I couldn't see them.... I do not necessarily view this being on the throne as the big G god, which/who I feel is probably a different sort of abstract and more universal, non-human consciousness; however, I did feel these beings I was seeing have historically been called gods by other humans. But even though they caused me to be on my hands and knees, and kept me at an official distance, and hid their faces from me, I still felt toward the throne-being like a kid that had stumbled in their father's office while he was at work. The 'administrative' beings that were standing up I felt were more annoyed than the one on the throne. -- SJ
I went through this light door and came back through the same door. When I could not find the exit, I felt I was trapped/limited by this alien space. It was not a physical boundary. -- Grzegorz K
Immediately upon leaving my body there was darkness, then I saw several humans that were floating, they told me not to go to the light. At the end of the tunnel was a man who asked about the life review. I saw spirits, like shining lights of love, and I saw 12 beings that were not human, they had large heads and large eyes, they had no mouths that I saw, or ears. They were not scary, they were not demanding, or judgmental, they were there to help. Above them was a spirit that did communicate what things meant -- Brian K
At first I felt like I was being drawn out of my body. Even though I was feeling like I was rising out of my body through my head, I was aware that my body was in the horizontal position. All pain and worry and every bad feeling was suddenly gone and I was content. I saw a large ship with a tall luminescent female-looking creature standing on it and drawing me towards the ship. I was going, when I thought to myself No! I must see my daughter grow up! and immediately was in my body again...No point of light but everything was bathed in white light Did you meet or see any other beings? Yes On the ship. - Adrian L
Drawn to a joyous white light and up through a layer of personalities with tails like comets. Came into a space where I was tended to by silver, featureless creatures with with thin limbs and conical (inverted) heads. They communicated telepathically and laid me down. I was told I could stay if I wished. I was tempted as I was ecstatic. When I decided against it, I was sucked down a tunnel. the white light stayed in my peripheral vision for 2 hours after the event.... In the place I was led to by the light, which felt enclosed, but had no apparent boundary. They were not of this world: silver, thin arms and legs, with upside down conical heads. No facial features. They communicated that I was ok and that i coulds stay if I wanted to. I understood them to be 'servants' of the light. - Graham M
I remember a lighted tunnel and humanoid beings at the end of the tunnel. They "indicated" That I could go with them. I did not want to to go. So I went back.....The "family" story has always been about "Michael's hallucination of space aliens". -- Michael C
I did wake up in the lab and thought Aliens had me but a guy name Steve assured me that he was human. -- DeeRay
Then I heard this sound, it was far off but at the same time it was inside my head. It sounded like insects buzzing, and it was very annoying and irritating...I was laying down but I don't remember falling asleep. I experienced the vibrations and insect sounds again, but not the tunnel. Then I heard that same voice. Not words, but emotions. What it conveyed was that it would be one of the worst decisions I could make for it's not meant to be, it's not part of the plan, it's not supposed to happen. It didn't feel like he was saying don't do it, for the choice was mine. Just caution and sadness felt if I did follow through. -- Marney
Right away, after recovery, I told all of my family that I almost didn't make it. I told them there were aliens in the room. I was confused, and heavily medicated. They humored me. -- Joy H
NDEs with worms or snakes

"I landed into a vast pile of gigantic "worm-like" creatures possessing large claws and teeth. When I first landed on them I was on top of them and then slowly slipped beneath them." -- William L
"Holes would open in the earth, at every step , and horrible worms would come up." -- Dario F
"AT PEACE WHEN SUDDENLY A SMALL OBJECT WAS COMING CLOSER IT LOOKED LIKE A SMALL WORM OR SNAKE WIGGLING TOWARDS ME I THOUGHT IT LOOKED FUNNY AND WAS STARTING TO LAUGH WHEN JUST AS IF I BLINKED MY EYES I WAS FACE TO FACE WITH THIS HUGE FACE OF SOME HUGE MONSTER IT SEEMED TO TRY TO BE BITING AT ME AND IT WAS THEN I FELT A TERROR LIKE NO TERROR FEELING I'VE EVER FELT. THE CREATURE SWALLOWED ME OVER AND OVER I FOUGHT HIM BUT NOTHING I DID COULD STOP HIM FROM SWALLOWING ME." -- Frank S
"I looked at the throne and I was light and the face of a bear, eagle, lion and ram all changing every second. When I looked to my right I saw a dark brown man with a black pin stripped suit and a red tie. His eyes were snake eyes and blinked side ways. He had roll teeth like piranha and he had two people with him a women and a man who looked similar." -- Patricia R

"All of a sudden, I saw a bright lizard-like snake jump out at me and I became terrified. The next thing I knew there were these snake like creatures all around me. They were lunging out at me as I kept falling. I was petrified beyond what I could ever express. I really felt that I was headed for some sort of hell and so I started thinking that there really must be some sort of a God." -- Linda S
"They looked like snakes crossed with bats crossed with something that had horns. They had bodies that was like that of a snake and it had wings. They arms and hands look like those of a bat. Their faces look like snakes and they had fangs like a bat and a snake. On the top of their heads they had horns, but not like the horns of a bull or a ram. They had pointed horns but nothing that i could say was earthly." -- Joe G
"I told my sisters and my mom about it and they said I had mumbled about snakes and having a job" -- Billy S
"As I sat there watching the class a praying mantis walked into the dojo and sat in front of me. I felt that this was the long dead Master of the style that I studied, ( I know this sounds weird but it was such a strong feeling) "
"I felt something being ripped from me. I can only explain that it felt like a demon. I groaned as it happened. My husband said that it sounded like something coming out of the pits of hell. I started speeding forward as if towards a barrier. I was being chased by evil spirits that resembled people that were not dead from my past. But mostly by a snake like figure." -- Mindy B
"But at first I felt that I was in a tunnel filled with something indescribable, at times I felt it like snakes or dark beings" -- Marta Y
" The tunnel was worm like with slight bends to the left and right not up, or down. the tunnel is baffling to me too, how could this be in nothing. I didn't think I moved toward the tunnel but it came to me. "

This last NDE is not from NDERF.ORG, but was an NDE reported by a woman named Shelley: "One minute your here and the next minute you’re somewhere else. They took me to a room in the sky and I say “they” because there was six of them there. There was 3 beings on the left and three beings on the right. They were dressed in heavy robes. They probably were 8 feet high and I was very much aware that this was not angels and it wasn’t the Mother Mary and it wasn’t Jesus. These were extraterrestrial beings. The first man or being pulled his hand out of the robe. The skin looked like it was mercury in glass, it was liquid and our fingers are like this long well his fingers were like this long. So, the first thing that they told me was. “We are harmony makers and chaos creators and we’re both essential to your experience.” I asked why one person got one experience and another person got another experience and they said that, “You will get the experience that will most bring you comfort.” So I’m like, “Cool!”

And this an alien abduction account where alien beings take the human up into a bright light and imbue the abductee with intense feelings of love :


"Oh, we're running toward the light now. Oh-h-h! [breathless] I can see . . . the Elder is changing to a white light being and . . . the grey is changing into a light blue one [blows out air] as we're running closer to the light. Oh, I'm starting to change into a golden-colored light! Oh, this is beautiful! Oh-h-h. [long sigh, exhales, sighs again] Oh, this is wonderful, wonderful, wonderful. Oh, there is such love. [Betty is in pure unadulterated ecstasy.] Oh, there is such peace. [long sigh] I'm just engulfed in light and blending into that light. Oh! [. . .] It is just fantastically beautiful. It's just so much love, so much peace and so wonderful. It's so wonderful. Oh, it's just wonderful. Oh. It is. It is. It is. [. . .] Oh, this is everything, everything, everything."56 -- Betty Andreasson Luca from Raymond Fowler's book The Watchers II
She is engulfed by the light and blends into it (becomes as one with it), it is full of love and peace, and it is everything (containing all knowledge).

 

NDES & THE MOON

Then all of the sudden, I was rapidly sucked into what I thought was this full moon. That night the moon was a sliver, so this was 'the light' that NDErs talk about. -- Katie W
I believed this was God, our creator of the universe, highest power (whatever word you feel comfortable with.) As I took a look around I saw a bright light, it was the moon, the sun was reflecting light off the moon surface, we were in space, equal distance to the moon on the right side (looking from earth). I do not think this was heavens final destination, I think it was a greeting area to receive us when we cross over. -- Ron A
Did you see an unearthly light? Yes It was a distant light, kind of like a spotlight with a halo around it. I cannot say for certain if it was the moon or not. I know the moon was out that night, but I don't know if I saw it. -- Daniel B
He said: I am going to show you some things. Then, in the distance, I saw a globe that looked like the moon during an eclipse. He said: That is the Earth, and I saw many points of light in the globe. Then He said: in every point of light there is someone praying, if all the people on Earth could pray, it would look like that, and the Earth became illuminated as the sun. But so is not and the globe darkened again. -- Nilda
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about The Moon

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I felt like I was being propelled by some force towards the heavens and still felt like it was perfectly normal. The next thing I remember was passing near the moon and wondering why it wasn't a flat disk. I could easily see that it was a globe, with many craters. This was really strange to me later in life because I had no way of knowing this at 5 years of age in 1957. Next I started to travel outwards in the solar system at an extreme rate of speed. The next thing I new I was sitting up in my bed soaking wet calling for my mother. -- Wayne J
I was like in a huge void, with spots of light like stars around. Somehow I felt like I was between the Earth and the Moon. I felt this overwhelming presence next to me on my right side, like the Moon, but it was an intelligence. ....I felt like I was in space, near the moon. -- Jim C


I couldn't describe what it looked like, because it was just a grey whirl to me which I raced through or more like been raced through. Then I felt like slowing down and being stopped in what seemed absolutely like space near the earth to me. At least that was what I would imagine from movies. Somewhere near earth, but at least a little farther out than the moon, because earth was not bigger than the moon usually is. -- Kevin P
The force drags me into a higher stream of energy where I left the earth and passed the moon and all the solar system. It felt fresh, a bit cold, and I felt a bit of panic. I saw the whole Universe floating around me, or I was floating inside this element. -- Serge D


Although I could not comprehend the reason, I was willing to do what the being of light wanted me to do. I was lifted up and put into a red light. I closed my eyes. I could not feel anything. I did not know for how long I had been in this state. After some time, however, I realized that I was being tossed about rather rigorously. It was like being in a washing machine. I cried:" I think that is enough!" Immediately, I was lowered down and the love and the warmth were switched off, but I still remained in this beam (or sphere). Suddenly the sun disappeared and I saw a moon. I was in a different world. Everything was black but the moon, which was right in front of me. It was much clearer and more refulgent than the moon in our world. There was not a trace of blackness in it. The moon was surrounded by a wreath of little, bright stars. I kept staring at this shiny moon when suddenly I felt a strange sensation entering through my left eye and spreading into the deepest recesses of my brain. I was wondering about the fact that I could distinctly see the moon with my left eye that had always been weaker than my right one and I suddenly realized that right in front of me were all the answers to any questions we might have on Earth. I got very excited about this and I tried to locate the place about which I wanted to tell our scientists on Earth that they should come and see this extraordinary place.
I tried to pinpoint this place by looking at the left side of the moon and counting the little bright stars. However, in doing so I realized that they were not stars but in turn little moons. Again, I was looking at the left side of the moon and the more I was looking the more little moons were coming up in a straight line, one little moon after the other. There was no hope of locating this place. Then I began to feel cold and I was shivering. I remembered the sun of our world, its warmth that sometimes may have been too hot but, overall, it was life-giving warmth.
I desperately wanted to return to the bright, living sun. Only then did I realize that I was looking at the moon with my left eye while my right eye was closed. I wanted to open my right eye to see the sun again but I was not able to.
I wanted to leave the moon, which I was no longer interested in. I wanted to go back to the bright, living sun. I tried very hard but in vain, I even felt an extremely unpleasant pain in my head. All of a sudden, however, the moon with its black surroundings disappeared and I saw this incredible bright sun again. Suddenly the sun started to move backwards changing its colors to a deep dark red. It kept moving back into the sky until it was a very tiny red light. (Like a point). Then it began to move very quickly. At one time I saw the bright sun on the left side and then the red sun on the right side, dancing, as it were, from left to right and from right to left.
I felt that the sun wanted to communicate with me. I thought to myself that up here the suns cannot speak but just move about and that this was their way of talking. Then it stood still and I saw the bright sun in front of the tiny red sun. Nevertheless, I could not make out what this was all about. I regarded the whole spectacle more as a funny and entertaining act than anything else. However, it was not funny at all. I suddenly felt that I should be transferred back into the world with the shiny moon and I remembered the unpleasant pain and the cold that I had encountered there
Suddenly I realized that the bright sun in front of me was the shiny moon and that the red sun had the moon safely under control making in fact one sun. This was the message that the sun had wanted to get across. Then the being of light wanted to talk to me on a man-to-man basis. He placed me on top of a high mountain where I had to sit on a large piece of rock. -- Guenter W
I thought my consciousness was in my chest because I saw a light in the distance, which I thought was my eyes. I sensed a rush as I went to the light. I found myself standing in front of a misty gray wall that was in front of me in all directions. Instinctively, I moved into the veil and I could feel it as it passed off the back of my ears and head. When I got there, an entity took me by the hand and stated over and over, ‘It's all over, don't worry, you're home!’ I looked over my shoulder and it was as though I was on the moon or somewhere else other than earth. I saw the blue-white sphere in the distance. I turned and looked back ahead of me and there was a soft yellow light in the distance. The floor looked like tile because of the light reflected from it. There was a man standing over to my right but he never said anything or moved during the experience. A feeling of love and peace came over me. In the background, I kept hearing the entity reassuring me that all was o.k. and that I was home. -- Michael M
I flew around it to pass it and my trip continues. Once closer to the city another block, but this time diagonaly, and like this the block that hinder my arrival to the city was repeated five times and every time the block was much bigger, and the city more beautiful and closer. Just when I was ready to go into the great city, a big voice, something like when a big thunder comes down and booms strongly and on a very authoritarian form and sounding very loud says my name XXXCX and then I started to feel as an increadible force, like a big turbine, was pulling me back and just when I was returning I could see the moon and a big transparent being, like the jelly fish, was holding over his head the moon and with the feet, in between both feet, holding the Planet Earth. -- Valerie B
The walls of the house were just not there. I was moving towards a beautiful bright light just like the moon but sending out long rays of light that I was going towards...... I kept going higher and higher towards the light saw myself and my family get smaller and then suddenly my grandma woke up, opened her prayer book and started praying. -- Reeva
As I turned to face the direction to which I was being pulled, the moment I turned around...there was a bright blinding light, as I expected to see the moon. But at that precise moment as I faced towards the direction I was floating or being pulled towards. It felt like an instantaneous 'vacuum', as if I was being sucked in incredible speed towards that light.
It felt like a tunnel with a light at the end of it...I felt as if I was in outer space being sucked like a vacuum racing towards the light at the end as I could make out the dots like stars around me while rushing towards that light. The only way to describe the feeling was almost like riding a motorcycle at breakneck speeds without your helmet on...or sky diving with the wind blowing hard against you...that feeling of tremendous speed where you're helpless to do anything about it as you have no control. -- Wan I
Mayumi T NDE. 11/2/12 From Japan. I saw a light that looked like a moon, and it was shining down on me. My body started floating slowly toward the light, high in the air. After I entered the light, I was greeted by a huge garden full of yellow flowers and the sky was colored pink like a sunset. Everything was just so warm and fragrant, I felt very safe. -- Mayumi T

NDES & THE SUN

Could the intensely bright Light that NDErs are drawn to actually be the Sun? Before you immediately dismiss that as a possibility consider that our souls do not look like our physical bodies and resemble more like an egg of translucent white light. Also, our Sun is actually white light, but the intensity of its light and color can be diluted or changed due to the refraction of the rays through the Earth's atmosphere. Also our bodies will no longer have eyes with rods and cones anymore because souls see with the central core of their being on the other side... so maybe the Sun's light would appear more pure. Also, consider the Light could be the essence or soul of our Sun.



All of the sudden and I looked up. I saw light. Now, I don't know if it was the spiritual plane or the sun. -- Marta M
Then the light came. I was thrown straight into the middle of the Sun. Straight into the middle of the warmest, most beautiful, most welcoming light, where I instantly felt that 'here I feel good'. I was drawn to the ocean of light as a gigantic magnet, and drowned in light...Did you see an unearthly light? Yes The Light was exactly like the center of the Sun. Beinsa Douno [a Bulgarian Holy man, translators note], and old Slavic mythology, say that souls are drawn into the Sun. It might be that these light energy sources - the stars - are the baking ovens of the Universe. Not only for all the elements of the chemical system, but also for material embodiment. It might be that they are stations that send souls further into space. According to ME Heaven isn't in another dimension. I think we're drawn into the nearest star and then we move on to another, or the same planet, or another place. -- Maria TK
One thing in the NDE, was for the week afterwards, I had to battle with dark forces, wolves trying to maul me, storms of unreasonable measure, so apparent it was "real" I just kept calling to the Master of Light, and an explosion would move the forces away. I was being taken to a Sun behind our Sun, where dwells the Light of Alpha and Omega. It was extremely painful, climbing this white ladder. But, when I finally reached the brilliant white Light of that Sun, after about 18 hours of intense battling, I saw the brilliance of a God unnamed. I returned able to decipher the meaning behind many words, like emotion, being energy in motion. Mary being Mother Ray, attunement. At one with. And felt these were ancient intonations that created an intense Light ray of God, as a laser beam. -- Jo D
I received this in an email from GD:
I broke through to the light...that loving and whole white light...its above the sun...its parent of our sun...its name is Sirius. There is no evil...its all love believe it or not. Love has no contrast, as all is fair in Love and War. ;)
Also I have attached an image of how the soul recycle system works. Since you are a computer programmer, understand that we are organic computers, connected (or should be) to our source, our SERVER. Instead, people are warshipping the Sun, which is a TAKER. I believe SUN in Hell. And is wholly evil....it is the evil eye. Everything is inverted. Saturn is just a huge ROUTER. -- GD
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about The Sun

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG



I just saw a light like the sun...I just saw a light...like the light of the Sun but without any shape...just light. -- Gail C


Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes A dark tunnel with a very bright ,white sun like glow at the end of it

Did you see a light? Yes White sun-like -- James T


A moment later it grew bright. Very bright. There was an object in front of me that looked like the sun. It was so intensely bright but it did not hurt my eyes looking at it. -- Arthur B


But I remember I could feel the warmth of the sun, but it wasn't the sun it was much brighter and hurt to look directly at. -- Josh W


There was a brilliant sun, giving me a special, soft, warmth, which did not burn me. I could hear beautiful music and I could see birds flying beside me, it was an incredible peace,

something extraordinary; I had never felt this before, it was a beautiful feeling, and I didn't want to come back. -- Ana Maria


I began to see an intense light in front of me, perhaps it was the sun, except it was really intense. -- CG


Then it looked like as if the sky had opened and I saw a very strong and stunning light, as strong as the sun, but it was white and it didn't impair the vision. -- Nilda P


It was then that I saw the silvery white chord connecting me to the girl and realized it was me down there. But I felt like a kite and was very happy where I was. I flew that way until I

felt warmth behind me and turned. It was the most beautiful sun I had ever seen, golden yellow, with rays all hues of the rainbow emanating out a long way, very surreal. It seemed to come

closer but maybe I was going higher. The colors surrounded me, so I stretched out to touch the sun. It was very bright, but I could look straight into it. -- Jenny C


So I am running towards this massive sun experiencing total acceptance and love. I knew that nothing earthly mattered anymore and I had this complete sense of peace about everything that I

had ever done. I just wanted to keep running toward the light. -- Nichole BD


I watched the “me” in the tunnel from 2-3 meters distance from above. When I looked at myself I saw at the end of the tunnel a place with yellowish colorful mist at the sky, which illuminated

the place like a sun illuminates the days and this light shined into the tunnel. -- Ali K


All of a sudden a light appeared, a light as bright as the sun more bright then anything I have ever seen, yet all around me was total darkness. The light just kept getting bigger and

brighter and closer to me, I became happier then I have ever been in my entre life, I was drawn to the light like a child to his mother but more so, when all of a sudden I stopped as if some

one or some thing was not allowing me to get closer, yet the light was right in front of me with in arms reach, and there in the light was a dark shadowy figure and two more. -- Andrew G


Did you see a light? Yes

Yes, as mentioned above, but before I actually got out further into the cosmos, I sensed going thru a massive light energy I think now it was our sun. -- Lynn M


I remember feeling this warm, calm feeling and being in a warm light like the sun. -- Karen R


Then there was an extremely bright light, like a vertical column of light. But it was much more than light, like a pillar of pure energy. It was sparking, sparkling, and much, much brighter

and whiter than any sun. -- Rev. Dr. robert J


I continued to float up and a tunnel appeared. A beautiful tunnel with a bright light at the end of it (the light was brighter than the sun but did not hurt your eyes and it was pure white

light). -- Wendy G


Then I saw that we going towards this light, slowly at first. When we got close to the light, the light just engulf me. It was brighter than the sun but didn't hurt my eyes. --

Glauco S


I was floating right through the walls of our house and up into the sky. In the distance, I saw a great shining ball, which was the sun. I felt irresistibly attracted to it by its

brightness and I wanted to go right into it. No sooner had I thought this when I hit something that catapulted me far out into blackness.

I tried once more, but it all happened again. I quickly learned that there had to be an invisible barrier that I could only approach but not overcome. I had another go and this time I

stopped right in front of this barrier in order to watch the sun, which was now shining in a reddish glow. Its size was relatively small because I had to look at it from a distance, which was

determined by this invisible barrier. Nevertheless, the reddish glow of the sun did not satisfy me at all.

Suddenly the voice said:” There are more lights!” As I was looking around, I saw in the distance a multitude of other lights, which shone much brighter than the Earth’s sun. I wanted to be

with those lights! Although they were far, far away, I could reach them in an instant. However, each individual light had its own effective barrier that knocked me off into the blackness

again every time I tried to approach it. -- Guenter W


Did you see a light? Yes

Describe: So incredibly golden-white - as if I travelled to the sun without the heat -- Ginger M


Did you see an unearthly light? Yes A bright light, as bright as the sun. -- Walter N


Did you see an unearthly light?....Yes....a white light, filling the whole room and more. Like standing in front of the sun, but white and without heat -- Marc M


Did you see a light? Yes It was such a bright light even brighter then the sun. It was kind of a mix between the sun and LSD. I saw no shadows or dark places. -- Sally L


I was suddenly in front of a great Light. It had to have been God! It was so powerful, no words can describe it. The closest I can come is to say it was like being suddenly placed a few feet

from the Sun - but instead of feeling heat, you feel LOVE. Infinite Love. The Love emanated out in all directions in slow, gentle rays of light. Never can I forget it. Thirty years later,

it's still mostly what I think about. A vision of a man appeared down to the right of the powerful Light. I presumed it was Jesus. He looked like he does in most paintings. He was wearing

a white robe and was extending his hands out to greet me. -- Tom S


It was a limitless space, luminous, whitish, but at the horizon it was golden, pink. The sun, or what stood in for the sun, was like a cloud. -- Annie B


Went into a white ball of light… Brighter than the sun… A light clearly of mystical or other-worldly origin… I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly

origin… I was with Jesus and He told me it was not my time. -- Shana S


AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL WAS THE BRIGHTEST WHITE LIGHT THAT I HAVE EVER SEEN!! WHEN YOU LOOKED AT IT, THE LIGHT DID NOT HURT YOU LIKE OUR SUN WOULD. I KNEW THAT WHEN I TOUCHED THAT LIGHT

THAT I WAS GOING TO DIE. THE LIGHT WAS GOD. -- Frank P


I saw a bright light more brighter than the sun but it was not hurting my eyes. -- Edwin


They, I saw a brilliant light. Brighter than looking directly into the sun. -- Judy C


The light was overwhelming (similar to how you would have your eyes shut looking at the sun on a beach then opening them). My eyes adjusted to the light. -- Matthew B


It was very beautiful and very bright, yet I could see it clearly. Not like looking at the light from the sun, which can be uncomfortable. -- Richard L


The light was as bright and hard to look at as looking directly into the sun. -- Sandra R


Did you see an unearthly light? Yes If you could see stars at the sun and see it without burning or blinking and to be enveloped by it and have the heat equate to warmth and love

instead of incineration -- Joseph C


The light was so bright it would have been like trying to stare at the sun in real life. Colors were very vivid......Extremely bright, like being able to stare at the sun. -- Auriel P


The Light was like one hundred times the hot sun on a July, clear day. -- Karen W


In size it would be not like looking at the sun, but looking at the earth when you are on it. It was immense, and total, and its power was love.-- Brad K


THE BRIGHT LIGHT ALMOST REMINDED ME OF HEADING TOWARDS THE SUN AT THIS POINT. -- Brian L


The light reminded me of the sun except there seemed to be no sensation of heat or cold. The sun generates heat and this light was similar to the bright light of the sun but my pupils did not

seem to have to dilate. It wasn't a blinding kind of light like the sun but it was more diffuse but in my mind I thought it represented a great deal of power. -- Jenneane E


THEN CAME A LIGHT LIKE I HAVE NEVER SEEN. THE ONLY WAS TO EXPLAIN IS LIKE BEING OUTSIDE LOOKING UP AT THE SUN WITH YOUR EYES CLOSED. -- Joan K


Then a radiant Being of pure light appeared in the distance, and I watched as it moved slowly among us. As it came closer, I remember thinking that I would not have been able to look at it

with my physical eyes. It was such an intense, beautiful white light. A hundred times, a thousand times brighter than the sun. I was drawn irresistibly towards this being. I don't mean

unwillingly. I wanted nothing else but to go to it, fall into it, and be embraced by it. -- Brian T


Did you see a light? Yes Its was like the sun was just over my head. -- Alex A


There was a beautiful vision of stars roaring past me. At the center of all that tumult was a glowing light. Each star appeared to be a minute center of consciousness. It was merging into and

emerging from the central consciousness as desired by that cosmic WILL which shone like a very huge sun! -- India Physician


I saw a circle of light that quickly grew in size until I was inside of it. Once I was inside the light, I was aware that it was much more intense than earthly light and it seemed to be

coming from a sun that was so big that it covered most of the sky. -- R.A.


This light is infinitely more brilliant than the sun, yet it did not hurt to look at it. -- Ron K


It was like standing in the sun but instead of sunshine LOVE warmed you. It was like nothing and no one I have ever seen or met but I knew it only loved. There was no other word close to

what I experienced. Pure Love came from that being. -- DW


I was surprised that although the light surround me was like looking directly into the sun, I didn't at all have to squint my eyes because of it. I was thinking that rather odd when I became

aware of another consciousness approaching me from above, in front and slightly to the right of my mind. The closer He got the more I KNEW who He was. As I looked towards this approaching

consciousness it had the shape of a sphere of intense consciousness and mind and can only be described by saying He looked exactly like what we see when we look at the Sun without sunglasses.

-- Richard T


It was a bright white tunnel of pure light. Like staring at the sun through a telescope. But it didn't hurt my eyes. It was a bit like looking at a sparkler after your eyes had adjusted to v

. As I came closer, it became brighter. -- Murray R


From a distance, I'd liken this light to those seen in a picture of the sun with it's rays emanating. The light is shorter in width at it's origin, when it is far away, and the rays spread

out the further they travel from the source. The closer the light is to you, the wider it's point of origin becomes, until it is so close, that it's point of origin lights up your entire

viewing screen. -- Bobbi D


Ascending ever farther, I lifted my eyes to see a great light in the vast distance. With Christ as my guide, I rapidly approached the light. Ecstasy filled my soul as I looked at the

radiance, many-fold brighter than a sun. -- Linda S


It was a huge light...almost like the Sun but White and not hot, but cooling and very huge... -- Wan I


It is the most absolute, pure light that never hurts to look at, probably because you�re not actually looking at it with physical eyes, even though the sensation is that of seeing, it's

simply a sight of the mind. It was like a sun or a planet of light until I got close enough to see more detail. It was at that moment, where seeing this detail, that what could only be

described as "all" was revealed, and even that is a poor description of what is conveyed to you. The detail I can only describe as billions and billions of �bit's� of light both spiraling

back to and away from this "body of light", which is simply a more visual description of what we call God. We quite simply are God in as much as this whole body of light cannot be that whole

without all its parts or �bit's� of light. -- James T


Did you see a light? Yes, of a brightness that was greater than the noon day sun, yet it did not burn. -- William Si


It was like looking into the sun a million times over a pure white light. -- Lloyd P


That is the last I remember before blacking out was the brightness of some kind of light, it may have been the sun. -- Thomas O


NDEs & REINCARNATION / RECYCLING OF SOULS

"I was taken to special entities who looked like the usual grays, but they had lots of wrinkles on their faces. They called themselves the Counsel, and said they were part of a group called "soul recyclers" helping souls to re-incarnate." This was by far my most profound NDE, as I could see the silver cord that attached me to my body." -- Ruth
It still keeps me wondering to this day, and I am confident that there is something a lot bigger than ourselves at work in this universe. It will be revealed to us slowly. This experience just continued to help me follow my Hindu beliefs of reincarnation, all is recycled-water, oxygen, nitrogen, and souls. -- Alok B
I received this via email from GD:
I broke through to the light...that loving and whole white light...its above the sun...its parent of our sun...its name is Sirius. There is no evil...its all love believe it or not. Love has no contrast, as all is fair in Love and War. ;)

Also I have attached an image of how the soul recycle system works. Since you are a computer programmer, understand that we are organic computers, connected (or should be) to our source, our SERVER. Instead, people are warshipping the Sun, which is a TAKER. I believe SUN in Hell. And is wholly evil....it is the evil eye. Everything is inverted. Saturn is just a huge ROUTER. -- GD

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Reincarnation & Recycling of Souls

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I felt alive on so many levels, and like I was about to recycle sort of speak.... for some odd reason it kind of feels like when you travel through that light once you pass the point of no return your actually being re-born like a baby passing through the womb tunnel, and when we give birth someone actually passed through the light pass the point of no return and is being recycled and given back to us in another life form...-- Pamela M
She believes we have many lives, that we're "recycled". "We're at a different frequency when we're out of our body. There is lightness and airiness. -- Rebecca M
I don't believe in god at all. but I do believe in an after life a recycled life...This life I'm living is lived once, I may get recycled but I won't remember it so just enjoy what you have and love those that deserve it and not to worry about the small stuff... I was afraid to tell people. everyone I knew was religious I was afraid they would make fun of me. Tell me I was dreaming. I know I wasn't. But when I finally told people they listened and we discussed an alien connection and life after death. We discussed we are recycled souls that get put into earthly bodies. Maybe some female souls get put into men's bodies and vice versa and always having that feeling they were in the wrong body. -- Sandra J
There I learned that this "life" is not everything. There is no "garbage dump" in the universe, everything is recycled, even our thoughts and emotions. -- RF
Death is a great blessing that allows an old form to be shed and its elements recycled. When death happens, a new form can be born, and/or there can be a return to the formless Source, to God, to Spirit. -- Phoebe O
I continued on to a library of sorts. (I've since been to this library three times). There were small groups of people or spirits (?) in individual rooms called "pods". In these rooms the spirits or people, were planning their next life or reincarnation. I continued on with a (person, spirit, being ?) who was dressed in a monk gown. We went into the library where he proceeded to show me where the volumes of books were located that contained information on my various lives. He started to open a huge book called "The Book of Knowledge", when a higher up in the chain of beings came forth. He informed the individual with whom I was with, that I knew too much. And that he was to stop, and not open this book. The monk said that he wanted to show me where I came from, as well as three other members of my family. The picture was of a galaxy. And, he did point out were we came from. All different locations in fact. The elder monk told him to stop at once. -- Jill F
But then something compelled me to ask, is there reincarnation, and if so, was I reincarnated and who was I. Jesus responded to me that there is , and I was reincarnated but that's not what's important. I then asked if I was Jim Morrison, the singer of the Doors for some reason. Something that I perceive of as weird now, because, I had very little knowledge of him before the NDE. Looking back now , it seemed like the thoughts were put in my conscience to ask Jesus, so he could respond. He responded yes, But it wasn't important, because, Reincarnation isn't as we perceive it. -- John C
Before the experience, I didn't believe or disbelieve in reincarnation. Now I am sure that I have had many reincarnations. -- Cara
I understood that reincarnation exists. -- Marta Y
It has not had much effect except that I know reincarnation to be a fact. Quite a stretch for a presumably conservative Baptist! -- Nellie L
This experience "taught me " about reincarnation. I had never heard of the idea or belief in reincarnation, but since I came back I can accept no other belief system. -- Sandra C
Reincarnation is real. -- Daniel A
After the NDE, I had a sense of reincarnation. Each soul is a certain age and that we have certain lessons to learn in this life. When we fail at our lessons, we come back to live another life and try to learn them. Also, that religion is a ladder of a soul's maturity. Each religion is a sort of school grade. It was not revealed to me which religion is kindergarten or the senior class. -- Jennie
Absolute forgiveness, non-judgment, non-duality, timeless, no blame or retribution, no sin karma and no reincarnation. -- Stephen T
I believe 100 percent in reincarnation now, and I was always skeptical of it in the past. -- Christine S
Reincarnation exists in some form. I was pretty shocked about that being part of my NDE. Whether it is exactly as Buddhists believe or some type of strange cellular memory - who can say. -- Kathy W
We had to go to the council meeting. I was allowed to be in the room, but not allowed to speak or interfere in any way. During the meeting the Masters asked for a decision to be over turned. That decision changed everything. Because of all the encounters that I had had and the impact upon my essence, it was determined that they would attempt an immediate reincarnation. They turned to me and told me that if I would agree to take on this new contract, I had to understand that I had been dead a long time by earth time and had already ascended. -- Marie W
As mentioned before it proves to me the existence of a soul and that life goes on after death and of the possibility of reincarnation. -- David S
Footnote: also of interest - after my NDE experience, my ideas about reincarnation changed - I knew it was true, it felt so normal. -- Ann M
I instantly knew that we were before we came here to earth and understood why we come to earth. We come but once, we do not reincarnate, but might remember a test phase before our final decision on the time frame of our life. -- Diane C
I see us as all connected. If people are living in love for each other, with love compassion and forgiveness doing no harm to others, they will reunite with Him. Until then perhaps they reincarnate till they learn. -- JMH
Then I was pulled in like "Hyper speed" towards this light Just before I got to this light I Gasped that was the first time during this whole thing I breathed! I yelled NO! As I had this strange feeling If I got to the light I'd be "Reborn" & dead to the self I was now. ( Which when I woke up I found hard to believe Because as a Catholic I don't believe in Reincarnation but that's what I felt was about to happen) -- Lois M
. I somehow knew that we are reincarnated many times and that the plan is for us all to evolve into that pure love here now. -- Erika K
It has also left me a firm believer in reincarnation (had a series of dreams that were real, so don't know if that would be classified in the same category as NDE or not and some of the places of the dreams, I later found and saw to be real places). -- Linda
From what I understand, if you vibe/relate at a higher level, you can go there and stay, if not, you reincarnate. I did not have to come back, I chose to. -- Ron K
This experience just continued to help me follow my Hindu beliefs of reincarnation, all is recycled - water, oxygen, nitrogen, and souls. -- Alok B
I knew the images that I wasn't able to see on the right were also of all the lives I was living, all at the same time! This was completely foreign to me, as I had always believed in reincarnation and "past" lives, not simultaneous lives. I didn't even know it was a possibility. I now knew it was. Why would we live lives all at once? Wasn't the purpose to evolve through each life and to live and learn and do better the next go-around? Evidently, not really. I got the distinct impression we were living lives to raise consciousness. By raising the vibration around us, we changed the earth, we changed the experience of life. -- Lori E
I kept having these visions. I saw the reincarnation wheel sucking me in and spitting me out like a giant magnetic ball of fire that attracted souls and shoved them into bodies/forms when they passed through. It was like a big sorting machine happening to thousands of souls all at once. -- Kyal L
Yes I KNOW reincarnation is real and Buddhism fits me best. -- Ruth
Have your religious beliefs/practices changed specifically as a result of your experience? Yes I became a Buddhist based on certainty of reincarnation -- Sandra H
Have your religious beliefs/practices changed specifically as a result of your experience? Yes I now firmly believe in reincarnation, and lean toward a Buddhist view of life and death. -- Susan C
confirmation to me of reincarnation and contract-incarnation (we pick our lives) -- Matt S
I never believed in reincarnation before this experience. It taught me that I lived before and everything I learn in this life, I take into the next, like rungs on a ladder -- Darlene K
I do not still understand it all. She also said that only a portion of your complete spirit was housed in the human body with each reincarnation. It was directly connected to your 'core' soul. When your 'human' portion of soul would learn, it would directly impact the 'core' soul. She also alluded to the fact that a human body could sometime hold more than 'human' portion of a soul connected to different 'core' soul. -- Mary R
Before the NDE, my Hindu culture had always taught me about reincarnations and rebirths. But I had learned that this series of lifetimes occurs one after the other, in a row. It was a totally new discovery for me to find that the mind can be switched to play different lifetimes at the same time. -- Bon A
I was told that we live again and again and the word for it as we know is reincarnation, but that is too limiting and not really the whole truth, so I don't go into that too much because it confuses Christians. -- Jennifer W

NDES & SHADOW BEINGS / SHADOW PEOPLE


Note: Before I was presented with the light/presence, I first went through a period of seeing and feeling several strange shadows kind of wrapping themselves around me and over me...suffocating almost. It was very frightening. This is when I began to beg God's forgiveness and mercy -- for I suspected that these "shadow beings" may have meant that I would not be able to go to God -- but that some horrible alternative would take over. -- To
An unseen force, in the form of a shadow, very powerfully and swiftly pulled me back through blurred darkness to my body. My trip to the transcendent Light was in slow motion in comparison with the return trip. As my soul entered the earthly body, which is nothing more than a poor fitting glove, it vibrated. I was momentarily in a state of confusion when I opened my eyes. -- August
I was pulled back through the ceiling tiles and into a tunnel, to a place of cloudy space. The cloudy area materialized into a large marble room with marble doors and a "being" at the center. I'll refer to this person as "the Grim Reaper," who was cloaked in a dark cloth, covering all parts. The Grim Reaper pointed (indicating to me to choose a door). But before I could choose, a door opened and I had already gone through it. I found myself in what I now think of as a previous life. I smelled smoke from a fire I was near, and saw others around me. -- Joanie
The first few times I died and went through the void/curtain/wall that divides mortals with heaven- I saw a light and an old friend. All I was told, was that it was not my time. It was as if I was in a room w/no lights, sounds or feelings and all of a sudden, a white light and a shadow appeared that told me that it was not my time. This happened several times, maybe 5 times.

The last time it happened I felt awake on the operating room table- I could hear the nurse and the doctor, the heart machine. I heard a female voice say we're losing him. Then I felt as if my soul had been grabbed and pulled upwards to the ceiling. I was floating, I tried to look back- but that is not allowed. The sounds of the OR slowly faded- as if someone was turning down the volume control, slowly. I felt scared, but had a strange feeling of comfort or being told to be calm. I went through a dark tunnel where the light slowly became brighter. Then a shadow appeared- an old friend told me that it was not my time and then things went black/gone/etc.

I somehow figured out that the shadow was a friend who died 5 years earlier. I am glad to see that he made it to heaven, he deserved it. -- Greg
My oldest son, who is a Native American Healer, had driven all the way from Denver Colorado to Houston to see me. He was shocked at how bad I looked. When he took my hand he was shocked at how much power I had. As he performed his healing ritual I could see my cancer fighting him. They were these black things that looked a lot like Squids with single sharp black fangs on the end of each tentacle. He was pulling them out of my tissue. (Later on, he told me that they were this black greasy substance.) As he was working I saw large beams of light coming out the top of his, and my wife's heads. They were, at least 6" wide and went straight up into Eternity. At about 15" above my wife's head hers exploded into a beautiful crown. Behind them I saw my Higher Self standing behind the two of them with my son's higher self standing in front of me. We were both dressed in monk-type robes, mine being darker than his. Then, as days went by, I started noticing a dark shadowy thing down a lone alley or tunnel. I didn't know what it was at first. Then, as it came closer, the more selfish I felt. It was my Ego! When it joined with me all of the lights went out and I was fully human again. -- John K
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Shadow Beings / Shadow People

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG



It was as if I was in a room w/no lights, sounds or feelings and all of a sudden, a white light and a shadow appeared that told me that it was not my time. This happened several times, maybe 5 times. -- Greg
Or maybe I was pulled toward it. I noticed that there was a shadow in the light, and when I got closer, I saw that the shadow was my grandmother! I was totally astonished to see her! She told me to go back, “It is not your time,” she said. I approached the light anyway. “Don't do that!” she said to me. “Don't go there!” She was talking to me in German, although on Earth, she had lived in Poland a...... -- Cyril C
The only thing I remembered for my NDE was there were 2 or 3 hooded shadows facing me, one was trying to touch me and I kept slapping at whatever he was trying to grab me with. It didn't look like a hand but more like a hooded sleeve. The weird thing about my NDE is that I was GIGGLING while trying to slap it away, when I think I should have been scared!! I wasn't scared though. I couldn't get it out of my mind afterwards and was very depressed for months that I was met with a hooded creature. This experience has led me to believe I am going to hell, because I believe in God but I don't live exactly according to the ways. -- Shelly
I don't know how I got there but I stood in a huge hall. I could see the forms of people standing around me. I could not see their faces but it seemed like I knew them. I sensed this. The people around me were more like shadow people. I could see their silhouettes. It seemed like I was not “allowed” to see them, directly. The most usual thing about where I was, is that the ceiling was THE NIGHT SKY, with brilliant stars. The floor was like polished marble. Then he comes into the hall and walks straight up to me. I hear him say, "hello, I am the Son of God." From here on out I cannot remember anything else. It is like every thing just cuts off right there. He was about 5-10 to 6-0 tall, he had shoulder length brown hair and had a dark complexion. He has blue eyes, and a short beard. His skin is dark in complexion, with a kind of olive color to it. He was wearing a white robe with some kind of a belt or sash around his waist. I could not see his feet. He was smiling at me when he walked up to me. I can’t remember seeing his lips move, but I heard the words. -- Rick R
I was no longer being pulled down the tunnel when I noticed a bunch of dark shadows coming towards me. As the shadows approached they turned into people who were dressed in old fashioned clothing. As the people stood in front of me they began calling out their names. They were relatives from both sides of my family. I didn't recognize any of them because I'd never known anyone who ... -- Barbara W

All of a sudden I was inside a tunnel, dark and starry, like the sky at night. At the end of it there was a light, but not white, it was colorful, like all the colors of the rainbow. Something was pulling me to the light. When I finally arrived and went through it, I saw shadows, without faces, they were talking to me telepathically. They were telling me that finally "I was going to know him", I did not know what they were referring to, until they took my hands and took me near a man. I did not see him, but I recognized him, I knew who he was. He was Luis Alberto Spinetta, my idol, famous singer of Argentinian Rock, with whom I felt and incredible spiritual connection since I started to listen to his music. On that day, it was his first anniversary of passing away. Just before he was going to talk to me, I felt pulled down. The tunnel got dark again and I awoke on the hospital's gurney. There was not god nor religious people. -- Irene


Out of body experience, soul or spirit made its way through mist and a tunnel. I arrived at the end, facing a solid oak door. Next to the oak door was a spirit, shadow figure who knew me really well. No words were spoken or exchanged. All communication was through mind communication between us. The oak door was opened for me. I peered through. It was a beautiful place with music that sounded peaceful and blissful. I was feeling euphoric and wanted to step through. I was reassured by the spirit to go through the door. -- Harry S
What he said was that he went into the light and was sort of in a space with a wonderful presence full of light and love, but he was aware of a shadow lurking “in the corner”, although there was no corner, of course. The light expressed infinite love and acceptance but said he had to measure out how much good and evil he had done in his life. He said his life was sort of a liquid light that was poured into a beautiful vessel of some sort on a scale. The scale measured his good vs. bad actions on earth. It obviously tipped toward bad, because the beautiful being told him that although he always loved him, he had to go with the dark shadow. Then the dark shadow grew huge and covered him, making him terrified. He screamed, “I’m young; I’ll change” and begged to go back. Suddenly he was back in his body and his friends were doing CPR on him. My first question was, “Well, did you change?” He said no, and that’s when I knew I had to get rid of him. Of course, I never dreamed he would lay hands on me, let alone try to kill me. -- Donna
Everything went into slow motion during the attack and I "split in two" in that one part of me was conscious, the other was like a separate being, spiritual, but I knew it was my soul. After I was freed from the cage, I lost my ability to see anyone, just grey shadows on a sort of movie screen in front of me. People's feelings and fear (there were perhaps 20 to 30 people there) were palpable, and threatened to carry me away like a tide, if I gave into it. To the right, on that screen, was coolness and peace. To the left, the panic and pain of those around me. One half of me kept telling those around how to treat me (I'm a former EMT & I recognized my voice) the other was fighting the desire to turn toward the right as I believed that if I succumbed, the ranch would be in a lot of trouble and perhaps even sold. -- Kelly W
Out of the corner of my eye I saw around me, both right and left, the shadows of people which seemed to me dead relatives and friends, but since it was dark, I could not see nor to distinguish their faces. On their heads shone a weak flame. Their presence kept me company and I sent security and love. Soft music could be heard in the environment, the scent of orange blossoms in the air. I was so happy and I was waiting for something special that the return to life denied me. -- Riccardo
Suddenly two very large shadows appeared before me. I felt as if I were smaller than a grain of sand in the whole cosmos compared to these anonymous moving shadows. They stopped my going into the light and I heard as clear as a bell "It is not your time." One of the dark shadows enveloped me in its shadowy energy. The feeling coming from this energy was pure unconditional love. It was beyond human love, a love so tremendously great that the English language does not do justice to explain what I felt. The great shadow showed me what had happened to me and then brought my attention to my family and my body. I saw my body all twisted from the lightning and I refused to go back. There appeared to occur a conference with these two shadows, my father and myself. A superior sense of guidance came forth from a higher wisdom, my awareness was drawn to the confusion and panic from the people affected by the lightning strike. -- Lindsey S
Suddenly I found myself going very fast through a tunnel. The sound of wind as I sped through the air was loud. It was like being on a roller roaster going straight up towards space. I was shot like a rocket and could tell I was traveling a very long distance. I felt really scared about where it might be taking me, thinking that I wouldn't know how to get back. It was clearly a feeling of leaving Earth and going way out to somewhere else in space. Then it stopped, and everything was perfectly still and quiet. I was completely surrounded by a bright light in the midst of which I was suspended. Up, down, below and above me was all light—a white light. And I was inside the light. I couldn't see me, but I still felt like me. I didn't know what to do. So I just kept feeling myself being there, and recalling the tunnel and speed, and how it had abruptly stopped. "And now here I am." I knew I had died. At first I felt I was alone. Then I noticed shadows standing in front of me. Shadows of a panel of people. They were looking at me. I could feel them and see their outlines. They were all standing, except one in the middle, up front—he was sitting. That was God. God spoke to me, and I replied to him. I was rude and disrespectful. I started screaming that I didn't want to be there and didn't want to stay. I was very angry. I told him I have young sons at home that need me. I screamed, "I won't go!" Then God let me know, through thought, that I may be trying to get my way, but, basically, I was not the boss there. So I humbled myself before him, and asked him to look into the future—and, I said, "If my sons would be better off without me, I will agree to stay." But if they wouldn't be, I begged to go back to take care of them. Then I saw them—my sons at home, being raised by their dad without me there. They were so sad and alone. He had a girlfriend and she didn't love them the way I loved them, and they missed me terribly. I was so sad and I longed to comfort them. I then asked God, "Who else will teach them about you?" -- Pegi R
Did you have any psychic, paranormal or other special gifts following the experience that you did not have prior to the experience? Yes after that I saw two shadow figures at the foot of my bed whispering about how cute I was -- Meliisa
One night, right after laying down, I saw those shadow looking things again. I laughed out loud and told them to go away. Just like before, they scattered. -- Marion
Did you have any psychic, paranormal or other special gifts following the experience you did not have prior to the experience? Uncertain After this event not straight after, but my mum and dads old house was Victorian and I can honestly say I saw a shadow walk across the living room while the whole family was watching the TV of a tall man, but a lot of strange things happened in that house while I was growing up. -- Attila D
HOSPITAL I HAD A WEIRD ENCOUNTER WITH THE GIRL WHO DIED IN THE WRECK AND WHAT I PRESUMED WAS GOD AND THE DEVIL. IT WAS LIKE A COURT ROOM MADE OF STONE AND THEN IN THE SHADOWS WERE BLACK HOODED ENTITIES. THE LIGHT OF THE FIRE I SEEN WHITE HOODED ONES. IN BETWEEN THE PODIUM WHERE ME AND THE GIRL WERE STANDING, WAS LIKE A PIT OF FIRE AND ON THE OTHER SIDE WAS THE WHITE HOODED ENTITY. I LOOKED ACROSS ON THE OTHER SIDE AT THE WHITE HOODED ENTITY AND THINGS WERE SO BRIGHT. I TURNED TO LOOK AT THE GIRL I WAS WITH AND SHE WAS BEGGING AND CRYING AND SCREAMING FOR HER LIFE ,OR SO SHE COULD GET A SECOND CHANCE. I LOOKED BACK AT THE LIGHT AND TURNED BACK TO LOOK AT HER AND SHE WAS GONE. THEN I WOKE UP IN THE HOSPITAL TO POLICE TO TELL ME SHE WAS DECEASED AND WHERE TO FIND HER NEXT OF KIN. I THINK SHE WENT TO A BAD PLACE AND I WAS GIVEN A SECOND CHANCE IN THIS WHEELCHAIR TO WHAT I WILL MAKE OF IT NOW. -- Jeremy H
Did you meet or see any other beings? Yes Describe: A brief image of a being in a robe of white with shadows in silver and gold. I imagined it as a being of higher form. Did not know who. No communication. -- Ron C
I closed my eyes and felt like I was teleported to another place. I saw shadows of people hovering above me and I felt like I had just been born. And they felt so familiar, like they had anticipated my coming. I didn't know what to expect, but I wasn't scared. In part of me I was asking myself if I wanted to stay there and leave my children behind. But I thought, "I'm not done with my present life yet," and I willed myself to go back. I opened my eyes and saw my mom and sister-in-law. At first I couldn't recognize them, but gradually my senses became more active. I begged for water as if my life depended on it. It was then I understood why Jesus asked for water when he was dying. He was trying to hold on to dear life because his business here wasn't done yet. I also realized then that death can be a choice. -- Ekaterina R
how could I see myself being worked on? then I turned to my right (facing forward) and I saw the grim reaper, the dark robe , the sickle, no face but where the face should be was just blackness, blacker than anything I'd ever seen before in my life, it was as if you could take the brightest light you could find (the sun, or even 1000 suns and shined it in there and it would just swallow it up) then I heard a voice in my head say either (come with me, or come to me) and as I stared into the blackness I started to go; as I was going the scene behind me (the truck and paramedics) was fading away at the same time all my senses were fading, the pain was fading. I then realized it was death wanting to take me and I thought of my 14 year old son and my wife. then I told the reaper "F**K YOU I'M NOT GOING ANYWHERE", then I was back sitting in the truck and one of the paramedics was saying," come on stay with me" after that they extracted me and took me to the hospital. -- Steve F
There was a being-beside me--took me a long time to figure out---he was hooded and had his arm around my shoulder. At first I thought he was the Grimm reaper, complete with Skelton bones and hood, but I did not know who he was, at the time-and I never spoke of him for years--as I considered him to be evil--but I didn't pay him any mind. I have since read of others who have seen this hooded being, and I am still not sure who he really was. I was too busy stroking my Mom's hair, at the time--and wanting to be with her--as I missed her so badly. -- Ruthie
I start to see something that scares me; I see this skull, it's turning towards me, opening it's mouth, it's eyes are popping out and bulging like it was almost like a screen saver. There was a checkered psychedelic background behind it, and I thought I was seeing the grim reaper. Truly. Then it disappeared (I heard later from my mom that I had passed out, and was barely breathing) and I saw my whole life flash before my eyes like pictures in a spinning wheel from left to right it was so fast, starting from present going back to the past. -- Monique F
I said to him ‘I knew you were coming, so I was trying to out run from you, and now look!!!’ He, (The Reaper, with a gray slate for a face)said ‘I know Mary it's frightening at first, but seriously, trust me, it's all good. He said we all have to die. ‘Now I have to take you somewhere’, he stated. I said OK, but only if he swore he was telling the truth. He said he was. I didn't really trust him, and I was ever so frightened. I didn't want to die. He took me to a basement of a huge grand building, and in the basement, of a huge, huge square footage, It was completely pitch black, except for a light off on the other side, looking miles away, it looked like a roaring fire in a fire place, in the distance. He told me that he had to leave me now, and told me to go to the fire. He told me not to be scared. So I walked forever until I got there, and I was pleasantly surprised to see my parents, and my sons father, whom are the people I love most in life, next to my son, although my son wasn't there. -- Mary H
Choked at age 8. Shared at age 15. OBE over body. Into cave. Cloaked hooded figure in cave pointed a bony finger at him and said “you”. Rare depiction of classic grim reaper-like figure.

NDES & HOODED BEINGS


As I came to that conclusion, several hooded beings of an ethereal-looking faded sepia color appeared. There were at least three or four of them on my left side and I believe the same amount on my right. For some reason I focused more on the beings on the right side. (When they came to me at first, my rational thoughts quickly told me that these were just my friends. I thought that they had realized I had passed out and were surrounding me—however, it turned out not to be them.) The beings stood around me, paused a bit, and then began to lift me up into a tunnel of light. -- Trevor O
Before me, blocking my way, was a dark ominous figure (it seemed to be a male). He wore a long hooded robe and was silhouetted against a glorious rosy glow from pastel clouds that filled the sky at some distance behind him. The rosy glow drew me and filled me with a marvelous sense of total love and acceptance. This was home, and I wanted to be there completely. But the figure would not let me pass. I couldn't see his face, but I wasn't afraid. I felt only tremendous love from him. Nor could I hear his words, but I could understand what he was telling me: I wasn't done yet, and I had to go back. I tried to protest. I didn't want to go back. I wanted to go into the rosy light. -- Rhea V
I was met by some robed individuals - in brown robes with hoods. I am not aware of knowing them. We had a lot of conversation that I have never been able to remember. I saw my grandmother standing off to the side, and there was some conversation - again, not recalled. (at this time my grandmother was in the hospital still alive). I could see past the hooded figures to a meadow. I wanted to keep going and enter the meadow, but the figures would not allow it. -- Flora A
However, they kept on walking so I thought I'd better start searching for myself. In the distance I saw a man who was wearing a hooded robe and sitting on a large rock. At first, I wondered if he was Jesus. I never did get to see his face. As I got closer, I didn't have to ask him who he was because I knew. -- Bonita E
There was a being-beside me--took me a long time to figure out---he was hooded and had his arm around my shoulder. At first I thought he was the Grimm reaper, complete with Skelton bones and hood, but I did not know who he was, at the time-and I never spoke of him for years--as I considered him to be evil--but I didn't pay him any mind. I have since read of others who have seen this hooded being, and I am still not sure who he really was. I was too busy stroking my Mom's hair, at the time--and wanting to be with her--as I missed her so badly. -- Ruthie
I saw myself standing in an open, I guess the best words are, dead desert, there a was blackish grey sky and the ground was like hard dry cracked sand. In front of me were three hooded spirits with a well-like thing in front of them. It was long four to five feet in height with mercury type water in it. Though I never saw any faces or hands these spirits were asking me if I wanted to stay or go back. -- Mani O
I saw them working on me but what was so strange or beautiful was that there were people all around the operating table standing behind the operating room. crew and doctors working on me. They had these very long very white robes on to the floor and all had hoods coming almost over their heads. the robes were pointed at the top of the hood. I could not see there faces except for ONE ...He stood at my head as I was floating above them going farther and farther away, he raised his head and looked up to me it was The face of my Father...He had died 10 months earlier.. He spoke to me but it was NOT MY FATHERS VOICE.... -- Cyndi G
My uncle John and Grandmother, dressed like the Klu Klux Clan in all white robes with hoods. Nothing was spoken, but he let me know it wasn't my time and I had to return. They came to me on a moving sidewalk thing from a condensed area of bright white light off in the corner of this all white layer world. . -- Catherine R
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Hooded Beings

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


IT WAS LIKE A COURT ROOM MADE OF STONE AND THEN IN THE SHADOWS WERE BLACK HOODED ENTITIES. THE LIGHT OF THE FIRE I SEEN WHITE HOODED ONES. IN BETWEEN THE PODIUM WHERE ME AND THE GIRL WERE STANDING, WAS LIKE A PIT OF FIRE AND ON THE OTHER SIDE WAS THE WHITE HOODED ENTITY. I LOOKED ACROSS ON THE OTHER SIDE AT THE WHITE HOODED ENTITY AND THINGS WERE SO BRIGHT. I TURNED TO LOOK AT THE GIRL I WAS WITH AND SHE WAS BEGGING AND CRYING AND SCREAMING FOR HER LIFE ,OR SO SHE COULD GET A SECOND CHANCE. -- Jeremy H
Here is what happened, all of a sudden there I was watching three hooded figures seating around a campfire at what appeared to be night. When I crashed it was noon daytime!! I don't know if I was floating or standing or if I was clothed or naked. None of that seemed important, it felt as if I was in a trance watching the campfire and the three hooded figures speak. The campfire flames were dancing rhythmically. The flames were like long silver snake tongues flickering. This was not your typical orange/blue campfire flame. These flames moved independently and danced. They were tall and narrow (3 feet x 4 inches ??) and silver in color. I believe that they were alive and some sort of life form too. The three hooded figures sat like a triangle around the fire, about 60 degrees apart. I remember the hood was over their head and I could not see their faces. I remember the cloaks to be dark colored. They took no notice of me. I stood or floated (not sure which) about 12 feet away. They spoke with three distinctly different voices. I have no idea what they were saying. It was a different language that I could not understand. It reminded me of Hebrew or Speaking in Tongues. -- Mark A
Here is what happened, all of a sudden there I was watching three hooded figures seating around a campfire at what appeared to be night. When I crashed it was noon daytime!! I don't know if I was floating or standing or if I was clothed or naked. None of that seemed important, it felt as if I was in a trance watching the campfire and the three hooded figures speak. -- Mark A
I was standing between two hooded robed figures like monks wear. I knew that they were trying to decide (fight over) what my fate was going to be. I felt at the time that it was Jesus and Satan. They did not speak in words, I just knew this to be. It was like telepathy, but more direct. -- Caren M
My experience went like this. I was in complete darkness but I could see what was happening. I was on the operating table. Several beings were coming after me. They were short and upright as a human would be. They were dressed in black hooded robes. They shuffled walked. They were black with round faces. They had pointed teeth and claws on their fingers. They were fighting and snarling at each other. They were fighting over who got me. Each one carried a large butcher knife. They decided to dismember me so each could have a piece. I was trying to fight them off. All of a sudden they stopped, turned around and walked away. They shuffled off snarling at each other. They entered what appeared to be a dark cave entrance. I heard no one command them to stop. They just stopped and left. The next thing I knew a nurse was telling me it was time to wake up. -- Mo C
I was floating in the air in front of my brother-in-law's parents' house alongside a figure dressed in a long hooded garment I could not make out the figure's facial features, as they seemed to be in shadow. Though we were floating about thirty feet in the air, -- James W
I saw myself standing in an open I guess best words are a dead desert, it was blackish grey sky the ground was like hard dry cracked sand. In front of me was three hooded spirits with a well like thing in front of it. It was long 4-5 feet in height with mercury type water in it. Though I never saw any faces or hands these spirits were asking me if I wanted to stay or go back -- Mani O
The first one I met was on like in a hooded robe whom I knew immediately as someone who had been with me all my life. ( I know for certain this was my guardian angel) next a Godly figure appeared in front of me and as I raised my head in the lying position I was given a choice of great pleasure (heaven) or great pain (returning to my body. -- Remos G
Then, someone who looked like a man whose head was covered by a cloak that looked more like a brown hood, called me by name and said:

"You were not supposed to be here, but if you like, you may continue on."

I asked, "And if I don't continue on, what will happen?"

He replied that I would return and continue living the life I had been living. I hesitated a little and he then made a gesture that looked as if someone were opening a curtain of clouds and I saw my parents and sisters down below in a state of despair. I saw my body turning blue at the edge of the pool, and some people running across the grass toward me. The next moment the tunnel disappeared and I was once again back in my body, feeling very bad and deaf... My deafness gradually went away after a little more than 15 days, and I began to dream about the man in the hooded robe every night for 3 years. We became friends and he told me he would be with me during my whole life. -- Marcia LS
Eventually the tunnel let out onto a platform with a marble floor. There were various people milling about in grey hooded robes. One of them came up to me and introduced himself as my guided. The architecture of the place I was was very greek in style with columns and such. I don't believe it was heaven OR hell. Around this point my emotional situation took a turn for the worst. I felt a very strong feeling of depression or failure or something along those lines. This persisted throughout the experience. -- David J
Then I was walking toward the brilliant light I saw through a hole in the darkness. I came to a hooded figure but couldn't see the face, but the form glowed dimly reflecting the light coming through the hole and I was completely visible, my arms and legs - everything looking normal in the light all safe and sound. -- Arlene H
It was at this point there was a small cave with bowls like very old drinking ones. Behind the table were seven hooded figures. I was asked to choose a bowl. I studied them and chose one. The hooded figures said nothing and moved away. I then was in a very dark place and was sitting. I could hear talking from behind me. I looked at the blackness and felt there were beings trying to reach me, but like some black transparent wall couldn't reach me. I felt they knew me. After this, the angel of light came and asked me to go with it. It was at my right side. It showed me a pit with lights coming from it. I asked what is this? Is it hell? It said, "No, it is all the prayers and good intentions coming from earth to here. It was like an inferno of light on small particles. I asked where is hell? It then showed me there is no hell as you know it, only darkness. I then was shown an army of angels. These angels had wings and a sword and a bow. Some had a lance. There were thousands of them marching into darkness. The angel of light asked me if I wished to join them? I said, "No." It asked if I was afraid? I asked, "Where are they going?" It replied, "They are fighting the darkness or evil as you know it." I asked if they will survive and it told me, "No, they love the light and God and are willing to do battle for love." -- Francis McG
I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly origin Tall male figure in a hooded brown robe with a corded belt. long hair is all I can remember. -- Oscar C
THEN I SAW A SMALL DOT OF LIGHT THAT WAS GETTING CLOSER AND CLOSER UNTIL THE DOT EXPANDED INTO A ROOM ON THE OTHER SIDE. THERE WERE NO WALLS TO SPEAK OF AND THERE WAS OTHER ACTIVITY GOING ON BEHIND THESE GLOWING HUMAN FIGURES THAT WERE HOODED. I COULDN'T MAKE OUT FACIAL FEATURES BUT SAW A SILHOUETTE OF THEM. THERE WAS THIS UNUSUAL LIGHT EVERY WERE THAT SEEMED TO COME FROM NO DIRECT SOURCE. WE (ME AND THE FIVE OF THEM) STARTED TO COMMUNICATE WITH OUT VERBAL SPEECH. I FELT AS THOUGH I WAS PLUGGED IN TO EVERY THING AND COULD SEE AND HEAR THROUGH MY CONSCIOUSNESS AND THEY ASKED ME IF I WANT TO STAY OR RETURN. I IMMEDIATELY SAID I WANT TO GO BACK. THAT I WOULD DO WHATEVER THEY WANTED ME TO DO, JUST SO I COULD RETURN. I WASN'T FEARFUL AT ALL IN FACT I NEVER FELT SO WONDERFUL BEFORE, BUT I JUST THOUGHT I SHOULD GO BACK AND DO WORK FOR THESE GUYS. -- JOHN B
There were no bright lights like you see in the movies and in fact once I moved through the ceiling I was immediately standing inside a huge room with a very high ceiling facing what appeared to be a dozen or so very hard wooden pews/podiums and behind each pew there was a man in a hooded garment and the faces although discernible were not well lit kind of like a monk in the monastery... they didn't demand any kind of special respect and it never went through my mind to bow down to them or call them God or even Angels they were simply men in hoods that I address as being something what I perceive to be called a council of supernatural beings neither benevolent or malevolent simply stating facts. -- Michael F
I have a "recollection" of landing at the bottom of a significant hill in a "sea" of "people" I then climbed to the crest of the hill passed between two rocks and "interacted" with two human-like "persons" The two were robed and hooded I saw no arms and my recollection was void of many more details. They communicated to me in unison... As I awoke from my coma in my hospital bed, I looked at my wife and said "is it OK if I go back? I am uncertain that I was talking to her; although she did reply emotionally "YES"... -- John C
At the top of the hill, when I passed out (I can't say whether I stopped breathing or not) I saw only darkness. Absolute darkness, and from a basic knowledge of different cultures, I quickly realized that it was the "void," or the "abyss." As I came to that conclusion, several hooded beings of an ethereal-looking faded sepia color appeared. There were at least three or four of them on my left side and I believe the same amount on my right. For some reason I focused more on the beings on the right side. (When they came to me at first, my rational thoughts quickly told me that these were just my friends. I thought that they had realized I had passed out and were surrounding me—however, it turned out not to be them.) The beings stood around me, paused a bit, and then began to lift me up into a tunnel of light. At first I felt content and sufficiently warm in this void-darkness -- Trevor O
As I was picking flowers I saw 2 people walking up the road towards me and remember thinking “I hope I don’t have to go back” This was very prevalent throughout my whole experience. They were wearing brown robes (like a monk) and carrying a staff, I could not see their face because the hood was hiding it from me. As I recall they never said anything to me, but I knew I was about to find out if I had to return. We walked until we came to what appeared to be a very large house, I entered and before me was what I think was God, or someone who had the power to decide if I was to return. Then this being told me to “Be Good” and pointed to my right, as I turned I saw about 5 or 6 round shapes that looked like planets sitting on top of pedal stools, then I immediately went straight into one of the objects and again felt the same feeling of moving very fast until I could see my body on the operating table. -- William W
I remember standing next to a male being who wore a grey cloak with a hood. He stood to my left. I felt my whole life up until that moment. I was engulfed with overwhelming sadness because my life had been empty. I didn't want to cry. I got the feeling or thought I had to resume living because I hadn't done or learned what I had came here for. At no time during this experience was I aware of my earthly body. I could not see it. I had no thought or feeling to what was or had happened. -- Julie D
I was met by a spirit who was cloaked in a burlap tunic with a large hood covering his face. An ethereal form. we communicated by thought and feeling, there were no words. He led me to a healing room where other spirits were dressed the same way. As I laid down to be " worked" on, my soul was being infused with Love. Part of me went to a River that I "knew" was the River of Life. It was beyond magical. -- Flora O
Then I was walking on a bridge that was ancient-looking with rock and cobble stones. I was aware of everything around me that was a dark vastness that I knew went on for ever. I could see the bridge clearly. At the end of the bridge was an old wooden door and a tall male figure standing by it. He was dressed in what looked like a monk-type robe and hood. I could see that he had long brown hair that was just past his shoulders but I could not see his face. There was a very bright, pure, and beautiful light that I could see coming from underneath and from the sides that illuminated the door. I felt scared and confused on the bridge but I felt that I knew the figure and was anxious to get to him. I got to the end of the bridge and we talked. I do not remember what was said. He then put his hand on my shoulder and I woke up in a Life-flight helicopter, with a nurse telling me I would be o.k. -- Oscar C
I was prepared for this experience for about 4 years prior from the age of 3 as I was visited by a lady in a white robe with a hood, she wore a rope for a belt and sandals on her feet and never once spoke to me, she didn't need to, I seemed to know that she was keeping an eye on me. -- John R
She heard tinkling chimes, saw flashing lights and there was a bright light at the end of the tunnel. Someone was waiting at the end of the tunnel dressed in a long robe with a hood who took her to another area. There were 5 o 6 others dressed similarly in that area--they looked like monks. She couldn't see their faces, but she knew who they were although now she doesn't know who they were even though she felt at the time that they were loved ones. It was like being home again. -- Pam C
Well whatever was in mine, I was laughing one minute then the next I was being spoken to by a man with a cloak and hood he had a grey beard I remember he seemed very kind but he was asking me questions. However, I then saw a picture in front of me. It was a pattern. I looked deep into this pattern, a tapestry. I could see the warp and the weft. This pattern was me. It felt ME the man in the beard urged me to look closer and as I zoomed in to each stitch of color, I saw myself in a scene from my life. -- VV
This time I was in a dense forest, sitting under the most magnificent tree imaginable. Some one came to me, sat down and talked to me. 'He' was dressed in a robe with a hood - of a dark color. We talked. He took my hand and placed it on the bark of the tree. My hand and arm, myself blended with the tree then I knew and understood everything. -- Christine E
I remember just standing in the path and a small girl who was like bright light was standing next to me and also a very tall man dressed in a green suit. In front of me were three beings dressed in black robes that had emeralds around their hoods. I could not see their faces and I was not afraid. I felt very calm and peaceful. They spoke to me with their minds and told me that it was not my time yet. That I had to go back and love Him. -- KathyA
The light was overwhelming (similar to how you would have your eyes shut looking at the sun on a beach then opening them). My eyes adjusted to the light. I saw beings in what appeared to be robed with hoods. The only way I distinguished their bodies was that it appeared that they were standing under a water fall of different colored water like light (yellows, oranges, whites and a little red). There were four individuals standing shoulder to shoulder, all the same height. There was one in back, which seemed as if it were pacing behind them back and forth. I still felt pure ecstasy. I was the most comfortable I've ever been. I asked," where am I? Who are you?...hello?" I noticed I still saw a sliver of dark at the bottom right. I heard in a loud yet whispered, steady comforting voice, "HE'S NOT READY". I said, "No!! NO!! I'M OK!!” It was not heard as we speak and hear through our ears. It was purely inside whatever I was at the time: my soul? It was instinctual. It’s very strange to put in words. Telepathic communication? -- Matthew B
I found myself entering an old cathedral and I noticed that it had no electric lights, nor burning candles, to illuminate the very large space within. I would be hard pressed to say where the light came from, other than to say that it must have been daytime, when sunshine would have been coming through the windows - although I had not noticed any windows. Walking up the right hand side of the cathedral, I noticed many men and a few dozen women, all standing in the pews near the front of the church. The men wore the typical clothing of monks, and the women, the clothing of early-period religious sisters. The color of their clothing was dark, perhaps dark brown and the men wore rope around their waists. The hoods of their robes were up over their heads, which were bowed down. The atmosphere was permeated with quietness, and I had the distinct feeling that there was much sorrow in the air. -- Stanley S
I have written this in my first account but will recap. there was a monk in a brown robe with hood and a rope type belt. I didn't recognize him as anyone I knew or anyone from the bible or such by name. I felt he was just doing his 'job' that was his assignment perhaps given to him my God (I remember thinking all this at the time). he was standing facing me to my left and directing me as a policeman would direct traffic. We spoke but only 'telepathically', he was neither non threatening nor over welcoming, I also remember thinking he must get sick of doing this all day long! He was helping me towards the light and when I said 'I cant go there I must go to the garden and pick up my children'....it was like I immediately left the tunnel in reverse really quickly, saw the garden and then came back to the hospital room. -- Sheba M
Someone was with me, but, I could not see who it was, but, I always knew he was there. As I was floating, I could see children, they were playing. Occasionally one of them would look up at me. Then I finally came out of this "area" of slamming doors, and I was on a shore. The "person" was still with me. He told me that I had to get into the boat. In the boat, a sort of rowing boat, was another person who was dressed in a monks type of cape. He sat motionless until I got into the boat. Then he started rowing. We rowed into the water, and I could see the other side was clouds and a light. It was an island. While in the boat, the person took off his hood and revealed a man I call "Santa Clause". He had a white beard, and a happy face. He was so loving and warm and happy. There was something so wonderful about him, and he resembled "Santa Clause". We talked and talked and talked. He was telling me what was going to happen. I was going to this island that he pointed at where people where happy and he told me about all the wonderful things there. It was the most wonderful experience. I was filled with so much happiness. -- Sheri C
I refer to them as being monks. I am assuming that if they had a gender, it was male. They wore full length robes (very dark brown or black) that had what looked like pointed hoods that covered the whole head except for a clean shaven face. -- Emmett M
My view was from above, where I was floating at about the level of a roof top. I was not touching the ground. I was able to look down on the two persons who were dressed in brown cloaks with hoods. (I couldn't see their faces.) I didn't know them, but I knew they were important and good. I was at peace. -- Patricia P
These people though were dressed very different! For one thing they all seemed to be dressed in some sort of robes with hoods! I entered through the doors in amazement at what I was seeing! The inside was massive! It seemed to be square in shape; with a balcony all around that led down to different levels! I walked up and looked downward over the balcony. It seemed to go on forever! As I looked up I saw many passing by me; yet no one seemed to notice me! Then as one was approaching me he suddenly stopped! He slowly raised his head and I could see his face! He appeared to be human form in every respect but one! His eyes! No pupils! Yet they seemed to change colors in colors of blue! His hair was snow white! I wanted to speak but before I could he turned and pointed to a long hallway! Though we never spoke I knew I was to go down this hallway. Then as if nothing had ever happened; he continued on. I knew I had to as well. Something beckoning me forward. I walked a long walk down to the end of this hallway. I did not turn to the right or the left. I knew somehow that my questions were about to be answered! -- Rick R

NDEs & THE BEING OF LIGHT

NDERs describe the light as being translucent, like a liquid light and as bright as a thousand suns yet did not hurt their "eyes".

 


The light was like a boundary but it was transparent, I passed through into the light: it is hard for me to find the words to describe the feelings one encounters. I was blinded by the light unable to see anything but the light did not hurt your eyes. It was like looking into the sun a million times over a pure white light. I felt warm, safe, peaceful, and in the presence of pure unconditional love. It was like the light was absorbing me, my life was being shown before me, I got emotional, maybe I cried, I was ashamed, but I felt the love and knew everything was alright. I know I was in the presence of God. -- Lloyd P
The light was brilliant, but it did not hurt! As I passed into it, it glowed with warmth, love, knowledge, & understanding. Not just my own knowledge but knowledge of everything complete understanding, collective but separate. Everything made sense. Everything was more vivid the colors were brighter & deeper, everything was tranquil and at peace the moment I crossed into the light. -- Kristy C
As my awareness increased it became apparent that this white light was a ‘knowing’ light. It seemed to be in love with me, amused at me, and intimately knowledgeable of every nuance of my being.....As I rejoiced in this poetic sensation that the Light was emanating, a channel of communication was occurring. There was no physical voice. Light and I were exchanging thoughts. Not just thoughts, but thoughts that were accompanied by a full range of emotion and depth. It was as if I was experiencing what Light was relaying to me, just as if it had been me having the thought. There was no room for miscommunication because I experienced Light’s information directly. Again, it is difficult to explain. It was a telepathic communion. That is the best I can do. In one strand I was aware that Light knew me better than I knew myself. Despite any of my foibles, eccentricities, poor decisions and plain old humanness, it loved me to the core. It found the seriousness with which I viewed myself amusing. It seemed to be certain that in the end, all of my problems, hurts, inflicted hurts, and my life in general would be redemptive in the sense that it would ultimately end in love. -- Jo B
Now, in the light.... for eternity (seemed like), experience a sense of being "held," immersed, fully bathed, buoyant, ONE WITH THE LIGHT! A golden light, warmth, embracing. A state of (words are inaccurate) ALL LOVE, peace, unity.... Wisdom from God, at the center, and innumerable other, unseen others poured into me to teach and explain to me the immense divinity of His overall plan from the beginning of time to the future. -- Viva T
As I am rising away at an angle, I am wondering what is going on. After about five seconds of rising upwards, I stop. Suddenly, I find myself immersed inside a light. I found myself immersed in this all-encompassing light where time has no meaning. Space has no meaning. I have a feeling of oneness with the Universe. The pull of this light is so captivating and overwhelming that I have no choice but to completely surrender to it. It reminded me of shimmering liquid mercury. My natural instincts tell me to look left and right. I manage to look two degrees in both directions before I am instantly drawn back to the center. The attraction I feel towards this light fills me with total awe. The unconditional love, peace and happiness it exudes is infinite.

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the Light

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


The light was a very intensely bright, but not blinding, light. -- Marie S
Because very far away from me, appeared a light. It wasn't there before and now it was. Oh and it seemed miles away. It was like being in a tube. But, I think that was because of the way the light was. Like being stuck in a well that had a lid or something that kept all of the light out, and the lid being removed. So, I started to fly towards it and the closer I got, the bigger and brighter it got. It wasn't like daytime light or really like any kind of light I have ever seen before. It was almost blurry at first. Brighter than I could ever explain. Perhaps foggy is better to say than blurry. Yes, foggy is better. And as I became adjusted to the light, not that I was blinded by it but it was almost as if I had to get passed it, to see what was beyond it. -- Shawna F
The Presence in the Light was sweet, soft, warm, loving, supremely intelligent and totally good. -- Jean
The light was like an explosion of golden yellow, accompanied by the most exquisite warmth. It is not enough to say it enveloped me...it WAS me, a mellow sun, a languorous day, a paradise of contentment. All was one. It was the most sublime pleasure I have ever felt. -- Bonnie V
Just going into the light was so awe inspiring and restful, peaceful and full of love. -- Elzada O
Then, I saw a small little pinpoint of a white light very far away. As time went by it got closer, like being in a tunnel with an oncoming train is the best way to describe it. Eventually after a couple of minutes, the light was upon me and enveloped me. I was the light. It's very hard to describe. I don't know how long this lasted but it felt very warm, safe, cozy and comfortable. Not at all scary. It was a nice place to be. This light of nothingness. Weightlessness. Freeness. Light, light, light. There is no space or time here. No darkness or shadows. Nothing bad. "No worries" as they say in Hawaii. Safe, light, free, weightlessness. I did many recreational drugs in my youth and this was the best high you can imagine. The high of all highs. The ecstasy of all ecstasy. The ultimate high if you will. Just so free, light and weightless. I can't stress that enough. Free, light, weightless. -- Leslie vB
It was beautiful, indescribable really. I floated to a light from which a kind of goodness emanated. The light was bright but not blinding. I saw the shadow of a being; I think the outline was female. She smiled at me and I felt happy and somehow comforted and protected. I was not afraid. I was happy to immersed myself in this beautiful light. -- Anna-Cristina S
The light was 1000 times brighter than the Sun, but never burned. You felt you were the only one that mattered. It was ... the only description is pure love. -- Sean M
remember that I felt so warm (not temperature warm), but warm in a comforted way and I recall sensing that the light was all-knowing and was love. There are really no words to describe this feeling - words can only lamely touch on it. -- Margie M
The light was very bright. It wasn't blinding like the sun. It was softly intense. -- Darlene K
The light pushed me into a tunnel that also was of brilliant colored light, inviting me to go through. With some effort, I understood that behind the light was God. -- Francisco AC
One came towards me and I glided over to another room where this being (I know it was God) was seated on a throne. This very bright light was streaming out from him and I could only make him out for an instant and he had long hair and a beard. The light was intense and I could feel that he was concerned for me and I could feel a lot of love the likes I haven't felt before and I felt he had great compassion for me and had knowledge about everything that had been and what ever was to be. I saw gold streaking with the bright white light also and knew all wealth comes from him too. -- John C
A beautiful tunnel with a bright light at the end of it (the light was brighter than the sun but did not hurt your eyes and it was pure white light). -- Wendy G
There was darkness but I was in a light and the light was warm and loving and peaceful. It was God's light. I mean that's what he is. My soul was in his soul or light or something like that. -- Lisa R
The light started small and grew brighter until I got close and then a shadow appeared. The light was bright- but more like a glow- not like looking at the sun. -- Greg
I looked up and saw light streaming out of what looked like a pinhole in the sky. The hole was slowly getting bigger. I could see that it kind of distorted things around it, like a lens bending light. The light was like Mother-Of-Pearl in color, with streaks of blue, pink, green, and yellow/gold. It was very beautiful and very bright, yet I could see it clearly. Not like looking at the light from the sun, which can be uncomfortable. -- Richard L
Somewhere during this conversation, after my soul floated out of my body, my soul started traveling through a 'tunnel' with the voice still talking to me. As I emerged into the light at the tunnel's end, I was surrounded by light, and could see that the light was coming from beyond some kind of separation--I had the sense that the light was in a garden, separated by a 'gate.' It was a sense only, and not anything I could see--all except for the light. The voice was coming from the light. -- Greta P
The light was strong and somewhat unearthly at the end of a long tunnel. The light was as much love as anything in that it was pervasive. -- Bob L
The feeling I had before getting into the light was GREAT, but still a feeling I could explain with human words... But inside, NO WAY. No words can explain that feeling except I thought I would die because these feelings of love were so strong! I was amazed I could still think like I did on earth and at that point I started to laugh as I thought, how can I die as I am already dead! So bring on all the love you can, I said! Because I knew the Light or Intelligence in it could understand me.

I thought at that point, there was nothing better and it might be dangerous to increase the love sensation! As it was already far better and stronger than any expectation of heaven I ever had! So, as I mentioned, YES more love please. The sensation of great love grew even stronger and I noticed there were different levels in the light... I've noticed at that point I had the complete knowledge of the universe available to me and I simply had to ask to know! HOW GREAT, I THOUGHT! -- Roger C
Above my head and to my right a bright light (not blinding but brighter than any light I have known) flowed quickly towards and over me engulfing me and all the other souls in the universe and down on earth (which I was fully aware of entirely). Simultaneously, the light was also this complete LOVE. It was a type of love that cannot be described as it is not like anything I have ever known. The love came with the light. It was received and given at the same time. It spread from what I instantly knew was God to encompass everything in the universe and beyond. The love was like bliss and so complete that there was no room for anything else. (No room for evil). I had a strong message (no words were spoken) that what I was doing was the right thing to do, and that I didn't need to do anything other than what I did. During the experience I had no sensation of a body at all. I felt one with the universe. -- Sue V
At first, the light was blue. Then it transitioned to white. It was an opalescent white, it almost glowed, but did not shine. It was bright, but not intense bright, like glowing bright - pure bright. Pure but not in the usual sense of the word. Pure as in something you've never seen before or could ever describe or put into words. Like an aura that was everywhere but within you? Also, around my family members. they shone, but not really. It was white all around them but an opaque white around them like a 3D shadow. A soul. A presence. Then between that shadow and their actual body itself, their was a gold shadow between the surface of their body but perfectly melded with the opaque shadow. No grey areas, but not black and white either. You can't describe it, draw it, or even imagine it. You'd have to have been there. -- Anthony M
I BECAME AWARE OF A GLOW...A LIGHT. AHEAD AND ABOVE, BEYOND HIM, THAT WE WERE GOING TO THE LIGHT.....AS IT BECAME BRIGHTER AND BRIGHTER...I WAS SO INVOLVED IN HIS WARMTH...I DID NOT REALIZE WE HAD COME TO THE LIGHT...WHEN I LOOKED UP, HE TURNED AND LOOKED ME IN THE EYE...THE LIGHT WAS BEHIND HIM, THROUGH AN OPEN DOORWAY, KINDA LIKE AN OPENING INTO A WALL BUILT OF STONE AND MANY VINES AND SHRUBS ON EITHER SIDE....HE TURNED AND LOOKED AT ME. LOOKED ME IN THE EYE , BUT THE LIGHT WAS BEHIND HIM AND IT WAS LIKE LOOKING AT SOMEONE STANDING WITH THE SUN BEHIND THEM, ONLY MUCH BRIGHTER AND MUCH MORE DETAILED COLORS...HE WASINDISTINGUISHABLE EXCEPT TO SEE HIS EYES AS THEY LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO MINE.... -- Valerie
The voice from the Light was speaking to me, not in words, rather like transferred knowledge and assurance. At the time I thought of myself as a damaged person and did not like myself. The Voice told me I was perfectly fine and that all the things I thought were flaws were illusions and " negative stuff" simply laid over my true being like a dirty coat. The Light loved me unconditionally. I felt I was "Home." -- Anita E
The light was incredibly bright almost a brilliant white. I could see it without having to turn away. The light could communicate with me and I with it, I was part of it. -- Bonnie C
First came absolute darkness, then a bright orb of light. The light was more than light; it had a hexagonal tessellation of radiant yellow/orange, but mostly white. There it stood, an oval of light, then a line came out from the orb, it went to the right and up, then began forming a spiral. Then the line stopped just above it. I was told through the vision and some how telepathic I understood, this is life. Life begins and life stops, then begins again. The rebirth. The line began again, with a small gap in the spiral, and again, the spiral began, and stopped. This happened 7 more times with gaps between each one, then the last line faded. I was told this process is never ending until... This is the last message I received, Until you become one with ..... What was it I was told, I feel like I misinterpreted it as God. nevertheless that's all I had. -- Cam
To describe further, I was standing in space, but I did not see a horizon. There was no atmosphere as there is on earth, no limited vision or degradation of colors farther out. There was no sun. Light was emitted in everything and out of everything. The city looked something like pictures I have seen of Jerusalem, the city glowed, every molecule was lit, I felt this light in me, part of me, I was part of it. In this light, I felt incredible, indescribable love and forgiveness that only God can give. -- Fifi T
The light was literally blinding but I could stare directly into it without flinching. I felt as though....I all of a sudden knew everything there was to know about everything and I felt this enormous presence of love and respect and everything good. Artistic portrayals of Jesus began flashing before my eyes, all different kinds of pictures and paintings and I also saw a sequence of the crucifixion of Christ. The light was getting brighter at this time, and wider. -- Jedraine C
Then a bright white light grew brighter above me to the left, like a distant torch approaching and getting brighter. But it was square, not round. Drawn like iron filings to a weak magnet I seemed to move towards it, float is to imprecise an adjective, and realized that the light was coming from a square corridor that I was entering. -- Jonathn H
Then all of a sudden I was gone from my small house and I was in a dark space or tunnel. It scared me. I felt lost didn't know what was happening, when I saw a white light in the distance. The light was whiter than white, a light we don't have here on earth. I felt I had to go to the light but I didn't know how. I was sucked towards it and once in the light I saw that the colors were much more intense than here. -- Maerten M
The Light was bright but not harsh, warm but not cloying. It felt healing, soothing, a balm of sorts -- Brenda W
The light was a very intensely bright, but not blinding, light. -- Marie S
The light was like a boundary but it was transparent, I passed through into the light: it is hard for me to find the words to describe the feelings one encounters. I was blinded by the light unable to see anything but the light did not hurt your eyes. It was like looking into the sun a million times over a pure white light. I felt warm, safe, peaceful, and in the presence of pure unconditional love. It was like the light was absorbing me, my life was being shown before me, I got emotional, maybe I cried, I was ashamed, but I felt the love and knew everything was alright. I know I was in the presence of God. -- Lloyd P
Because very far away from me, appeared a light. It wasn't there before and now it was. Oh and it seemed miles away. It was like being in a tube. But, I think that was because of the way the light was. Like being stuck in a well that had a lid or something that kept all of the light out, and the lid being removed. So, I started to fly towards it and the closer I got, the bigger and brighter it got. It wasn't like daytime light or really like any kind of light I have ever seen before. It was almost blurry at first. Brighter than I could ever explain. Perhaps foggy is better to say than blurry. Yes, foggy is better. And as I became adjusted to the light, not that I was blinded by it but it was almost as if I had to get passed it, to see what was beyond it. -- Shawna F
The Presence in the Light was sweet, soft, warm, loving, supremely intelligent and totally good. -- Jean
The light was like an explosion of golden yellow, accompanied by the most exquisite warmth. It is not enough to say it enveloped me...it WAS me, a mellow sun, a languorous day, a paradise of contentment. All was one. It was the most sublime pleasure I have ever felt. -- Bonnie V
Just going into the light was so awe inspiring and restful, peaceful and full of love. -- Elzada O
Then, I saw a small little pinpoint of a white light very far away. As time went by it got closer, like being in a tunnel with an oncoming train is the best way to describe it. Eventually after a couple of minutes, the light was upon me and enveloped me. I was the light. It's very hard to describe. I don't know how long this lasted but it felt very warm, safe, cozy and comfortable. Not at all scary. It was a nice place to be. This light of nothingness. Weightlessness. Freeness. Light, light, light. There is no space or time here. No darkness or shadows. Nothing bad. "No worries" as they say in Hawaii. Safe, light, free, weightlessness. I did many recreational drugs in my youth and this was the best high you can imagine. The high of all highs. The ecstasy of all ecstasy. The ultimate high if you will. Just so free, light and weightless. I can't stress that enough. Free, light, weightless. -- Leslie vB
It was beautiful, indescribable really. I floated to a light from which a kind of goodness emanated. The light was bright but not blinding. I saw the shadow of a being; I think the outline was female. She smiled at me and I felt happy and somehow comforted and protected. I was not afraid. I was happy to immersed myself in this beautiful light. -- Anna-Cristina S
The light was brilliant, but it did not hurt! As I passed into it, it glowed with warmth, love, knowledge, & understanding. Not just my own knowledge but knowledge of everything complete understanding, collective but separate. Everything made sense. Everything was more vivid the colors were brighter & deeper, everything was tranquil and at peace the moment I crossed into the light. -- Kristy C
The light was 1000 times brighter than the Sun, but never burned. You felt you were the only one that mattered. It was ... the only description is pure love. -- Sean M
remember that I felt so warm (not temperature warm), but warm in a comforted way and I recall sensing that the light was all-knowing and was love. There are really no words to describe this feeling - words can only lamely touch on it. -- Margie M
The light was very bright. It wasn't blinding like the sun. It was softly intense. -- Darlene K
The light pushed me into a tunnel that also was of brilliant colored light, inviting me to go through. With some effort, I understood that behind the light was God. -- Francisco AC
One came towards me and I glided over to another room where this being (I know it was God) was seated on a throne. This very bright light was streaming out from him and I could only make him out for an instant and he had long hair and a beard. The light was intense and I could feel that he was concerned for me and I could feel a lot of love the likes I haven't felt before and I felt he had great compassion for me and had knowledge about everything that had been and what ever was to be. I saw gold streaking with the bright white light also and knew all wealth comes from him too. -- John C
A beautiful tunnel with a bright light at the end of it (the light was brighter than the sun but did not hurt your eyes and it was pure white light). -- Wendy G
There was darkness but I was in a light and the light was warm and loving and peaceful. It was God's light. I mean that's what he is. My soul was in his soul or light or something like that. -- Lisa R
The light started small and grew brighter until I got close and then a shadow appeared. The light was bright- but more like a glow- not like looking at the sun. -- Greg
I looked up and saw light streaming out of what looked like a pinhole in the sky. The hole was slowly getting bigger. I could see that it kind of distorted things around it, like a lens bending light. The light was like Mother-Of-Pearl in color, with streaks of blue, pink, green, and yellow/gold. It was very beautiful and very bright, yet I could see it clearly. Not like looking at the light from the sun, which can be uncomfortable. -- Richard L
Somewhere during this conversation, after my soul floated out of my body, my soul started traveling through a 'tunnel' with the voice still talking to me. As I emerged into the light at the tunnel's end, I was surrounded by light, and could see that the light was coming from beyond some kind of separation--I had the sense that the light was in a garden, separated by a 'gate.' It was a sense only, and not anything I could see--all except for the light. The voice was coming from the light. -- Greta P
The light was strong and somewhat unearthly at the end of a long tunnel. The light was as much love as anything in that it was pervasive. -- Bob L
The feeling I had before getting into the light was GREAT, but still a feeling I could explain with human words... But inside, NO WAY. No words can explain that feeling except I thought I would die because these feelings of love were so strong! I was amazed I could still think like I did on earth and at that point I started to laugh as I thought, how can I die as I am already dead! So bring on all the love you can, I said! Because I knew the Light or Intelligence in it could understand me.

I thought at that point, there was nothing better and it might be dangerous to increase the love sensation! As it was already far better and stronger than any expectation of heaven I ever had! So, as I mentioned, YES more love please. The sensation of great love grew even stronger and I noticed there were different levels in the light... I've noticed at that point I had the complete knowledge of the universe available to me and I simply had to ask to know! HOW GREAT, I THOUGHT! -- Roger C
Above my head and to my right a bright light (not blinding but brighter than any light I have known) flowed quickly towards and over me engulfing me and all the other souls in the universe and down on earth (which I was fully aware of entirely). Simultaneously, the light was also this complete LOVE. It was a type of love that cannot be described as it is not like anything I have ever known. The love came with the light. It was received and given at the same time. It spread from what I instantly knew was God to encompass everything in the universe and beyond. The love was like bliss and so complete that there was no room for anything else. (No room for evil). I had a strong message (no words were spoken) that what I was doing was the right thing to do, and that I didn't need to do anything other than what I did. During the experience I had no sensation of a body at all. I felt one with the universe. -- Sue V
At first, the light was blue. Then it transitioned to white. It was an opalescent white, it almost glowed, but did not shine. It was bright, but not intense bright, like glowing bright - pure bright. Pure but not in the usual sense of the word. Pure as in something you've never seen before or could ever describe or put into words. Like an aura that was everywhere but within you? Also, around my family members. they shone, but not really. It was white all around them but an opaque white around them like a 3D shadow. A soul. A presence. Then between that shadow and their actual body itself, their was a gold shadow between the surface of their body but perfectly melded with the opaque shadow. No grey areas, but not black and white either. You can't describe it, draw it, or even imagine it. You'd have to have been there. -- Anthony M
BECAME AWARE OF A GLOW...A LIGHT. AHEAD AND ABOVE, BEYOND HIM, THAT WE WERE GOING TO THE LIGHT.....AS IT BECAME BRIGHTER AND BRIGHTER...I WAS SO INVOLVED IN HIS WARMTH...I DID NOT REALIZE WE HAD COME TO THE LIGHT...WHEN I LOOKED UP, HE TURNED AND LOOKED ME IN THE EYE...THE LIGHT WAS BEHIND HIM, THROUGH AN OPEN DOORWAY, KINDA LIKE AN OPENING INTO A WALL BUILT OF STONE AND MANY VINES AND SHRUBS ON EITHER SIDE....HE TURNED AND LOOKED AT ME. LOOKED ME IN THE EYE , BUT THE LIGHT WAS BEHIND HIM AND IT WAS LIKE LOOKING AT SOMEONE STANDING WITH THE SUN BEHIND THEM, ONLY MUCH BRIGHTER AND MUCH MORE DETAILED COLORS...HE WASINDISTINGUISHABLE EXCEPT TO SEE HIS EYES AS THEY LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO MINE.... -- Valerie
The voice from the Light was speaking to me, not in words, rather like transferred knowledge and assurance. At the time I thought of myself as a damaged person and did not like myself. The Voice told me I was perfectly fine and that all the things I thought were flaws were illusions and " negative stuff" simply laid over my true being like a dirty coat. The Light loved me unconditionally. I felt I was "Home." -- Anita E
The light was incredibly bright almost a brilliant white. I could see it without having to turn away. The light could communicate with me and I with it, I was part of it. -- Bonnie C
First came absolute darkness, then a bright orb of light. The light was more than light; it had a hexagonal tessellation of radiant yellow/orange, but mostly white. There it stood, an oval of light, then a line came out from the orb, it went to the right and up, then began forming a spiral. Then the line stopped just above it. I was told through the vision and some how telepathic I understood, this is life. Life begins and life stops, then begins again. The rebirth. The line began again, with a small gap in the spiral, and again, the spiral began, and stopped. This happened 7 more times with gaps between each one, then the last line faded. I was told this process is never ending until... This is the last message I received, Until you become one with ..... What was it I was told, I feel like I misinterpreted it as God. nevertheless that's all I had. -- Cam
To describe further, I was standing in space, but I did not see a horizon. There was no atmosphere as there is on earth, no limited vision or degradation of colors farther out. There was no sun. Light was emitted in everything and out of everything. The city looked something like pictures I have seen of Jerusalem, the city glowed, every molecule was lit, I felt this light in me, part of me, I was part of it. In this light, I felt incredible, indescribable love and forgiveness that only God can give. -- Fifi T
The light was literally blinding but I could stare directly into it without flinching. I felt as though....I all of a sudden knew everything there was to know about everything and I felt this enormous presence of love and respect and everything good. Artistic portrayals of Jesus began flashing before my eyes, all different kinds of pictures and paintings and I also saw a sequence of the crucifixion of Christ. The light was getting brighter at this time, and wider. -- Jedraine C
Then a bright white light grew brighter above me to the left, like a distant torch approaching and getting brighter. But it was square, not round. Drawn like iron filings to a weak magnet I seemed to move towards it, float is to imprecise an adjective, and realized that the light was coming from a square corridor that I was entering. -- Jonathon H
Then all of a sudden I was gone from my small house and I was in a dark space or tunnel. It scared me. I felt lost didn't know what was happening, when I saw a white light in the distance. The light was whiter than white, a light we don't have here on earth. I felt I had to go to the light but I didn't know how. I was sucked towards it and once in the light I saw that the colors were much more intense than here. -- Maerten M
The Light was bright but not harsh, warm but not cloying. It felt healing, soothing, a balm of sorts -- Brenda W
NOTE: This last excerpt from Mellen-Thomas Benedict's NDE hints that there is indeed more than one light and a more pure light behind the light that most near death experiencers go to: "...As I rode this stream of consciousness through the center of the galaxy, the stream was expanding in awesome fractal waves of energy. Super clusters of galaxies with all their ancient wisdom flew by. At first I thought I was going somewhere; actually traveling. But then I realized that, as the stream was expanding, my consciousness was also expanding to encompass everything in the Universe! All creation passed by me. It was an unimaginable wonder! I was really a wonderful child; a baby in Wonderland! It was as if all the creations in the Universe desfilasen by me and vanished in a speck of Light. Almost immediately, a second Light appeared. He came from everywhere. It was so different; a Light made up of more numerous than the frequencies present in the Universe. Again, I felt and heard multiple explosions sweet sound. My consciousness or my being expanded to to interface with the entire Holographic Universe and more. When I passed into the second Light, I became aware that he had just transcend Truth. It is the best way I can explain it, but I'll try to explain. When I passed into the second Light, I developed beyond the first Light. At this point, I found myself in a profound stillness, beyond all silence. I could see or perceive FOREVER, beyond Infinity. I was in the Void. I was in pre-creation, before the Big Bang. He had crossed the beginning of time / the First Word / the First Vibration. I was in the Eye of Creation. I felt like I touched the face of God. It was not a religious feeling. It was just one Absolute Life and Consciousness..."

NDEs & THE FLUORESCENCE OR LUMINESCENCE OF THE LIGHT

Nearly three dozen mentioned the light on the other side as being 'fluorescent' or possessing an other worldy luminescence.

 


The next I remember was seeming to become part of everything but moving with huge fluorescent light structures that formed waves and were perfect in size and movement and the light was perfect. For some reason everything seemed to all of a sudden make sense the world myself everything was answered in an instant and it seemed I knew everything. There were no beings but energy like myself that was part of everything and there was no coolness or heat or wind or anything just perfect fluorescent lights that controlled all the structure and gently everything moved in waves . I then just remember coming back and the Dr and everyone was standing over me panicking and the pain started to come back again...

Did you see a light? Yes Fluorescent lights connected everything that exists very large fluorescent lights but endless and moved in waves and crossed in a way that made sense -- Udon T
Then I was in what I can only describe as a hallway but it seemed fluorescent white but no lights were in it. I sensed my mother, not like seeing her here but the best way to describe it is like she was all around me and through me, like a mist but more real. A very wonderful feeling of peace, no stress, no worries, no pain, no issues but this enormous peace words fail the experience. It was like we communicated without words, just a knowing, and I knew I had to come back, I did not want to. Did you see a light? Yes like very brilliant fluorescent light -- Karen D
I SUDDENLY SAW MYSELF STANDING IN A PLACE, BESIDE A MAN STANDING BESIDE WHAT LOOKED LIKE A BOAT OR SMALL SHIP. BUT I THINK ITS A BOAT. AND A MAN WAS STANDING NEXT TO IT. HE LOOKED LIKE GLASS, AND WHITE, WITH A FLUORESCENT -LIKE APPEARANCE. THIS WAS HOW I LOOKED AND THE BOAT. THE MAN NEVER SAID ANYTHING TO ME. I WASN'T SURE BUT I FELT HE HAD BROUGHT ME IN THE BOAT FROM THE EARTH. IT APPEARED I WAS THE ONLY PASSENGER. I COULDN'T REMEMBER GETTING INTO THE BOAT, OR GETTING OFF IT, OR HOW LONG THE JOURNEY HAD TAKEN PLACE. MAYBE I WAS NEVER IN THE BOAT. IT'S AT THE POINT I STARTED MOVING I REMEMBERED VIVIDLY . IT APPEARED HE WAS WAITING FOR SOMETHING TO HAPPEN, LIKE HE KNEW IT WOULD. THEN SOMETHING MOVED ME FORWARD , NOT VIOLENTLY. IT WAS PEACEFUL. I STARTED MOVING FORWARD. I CANT REMEMBER MAKING ANY EFFORTS OF MINE , OR MY FEET MOVING IN A WALK. THEN I SAW A NOT TOO BIG TUNNEL, THAT GOES DOWNWARD. I AM SIX FEET TALL , AND THAT TUNNEL MAY NOT HAVE BEEN MORE THAN TWELVE FEET WIDE. IT LOOKED METALLIC, GLASSY AND WHITE. THE PLACE ALMOST LOOKED LIKE A FACTORY AREA, FOR IT WAS SO CLEAN AND SERENE. BUT NOT AS BRIGHT AS THE MAN AND MYSELF. YET THERE WAS A COOLNESS, NOT A VERY BRIGHT LIGHT... I ALMOST LOOKED LIKE THEM: WHITISH, LIKE FLUORESCENT LIGHT. -- Olu A
Well, I didn't have a "white" light, but there was a wonderful, calming, warm, homey light that was a color I'd NEVER seen before. The only way I can describe it is a violet/white/blue fluorescent type color -- but it was almost like a pool of color or presence (not a tunnel, really) that was radiating so tremendously. I WANTED to take it in..to go to it...but I DIDN'T because I knew what it meant. What I know it meant was that, if I went with that light, I'd be taken from this Earth.
Did you see a light? Yes
Describe: The light, as I described earlier, was a violet/white/blue fluorescent type color...a color I'd never seen before..no one's seen before here on Earth. It was so incredible and radiated immensely. -- To's
The second phase would be the hallucination part: images of religions (although I'm a atheist), I would see images of God, clouds, paradise. This 'phase' would be accompanied by a warmth-calming sensation. The light would be pink/fluorescent white and the air would be more like a solid/water/gel substance. -- Fred B
Did you see an unearthly light? Yes Intensive green, almost fluorescent. -- Sophia J
I found myself in a tunnel illuminated by a faint, foggy light. As I went through it I found myself at a fork in the tunnel where it split in two. I could make out a light at the very end of one of the tunnels, so that’s the one I took. As I went along I came across an identical branching of the tunnel. Not knowing where I’d come from, but being certain I’d already been there, I decided to walk straight ahead without ever looking back, counting the tunnel branches as I went along.
Then, nothing. The atmosphere was marvelous. As I was walking along, the way became lighter. No anxiety, just an overwhelming feeling of well-being. Going forward I had to slow down because I felt such a lightness that I was convinced I could fly and leave the ground.
Having counted 450 branches and tunnels, I found myself outdoors in a forest of vibrant colors, of fluorescent green, with a colossal tree in the centre. In staring at it and its thin blanket of snow, I felt every one of my cells invaded by an energy and a sense of security I’d never felt before. A very deep voice penetrated me and made my entire being vibrate. “It isn’t time.” Everything moved in synchronicity with my steps. -- Tony P
The light that surrounded me was so bright as if it was a fluorescent light. -- Raylene S
fell asleep and saw entities that looked like humans but weren’t human. They had white clothes and their face did not look human. They looked like fluorescent light, they were bright. -- Muhammad E
. I do distinctly remember that they told me at the end of each time that it was time to go home, and I always wanted to stay, but they said that I had important work to do and that they'd see me again soon, and then the last time it was "someday". And then everything would start to fade away, and then it would be black, and then there was a shock feeling, like suddenly being submersed in cold water, or unknowingly grabbing an electric fence, each shock comes with a sort of cold, fluorescent light flash, and then I'd be back, both happy to have been complimented and sad to have left. -- Kristin D
My spirit man then went down through the floor of the house I was in then it continued on down through the earth very deep it seemed until I came to a very large cavern of total darkness. Although it was the worst darkness I have ever experienced, yet I could still see very well. I landed on a rock against a wall and sat there for a moment trying to understand just what it was I was into, trying to consider my circumstances, when I saw a spider that was as large as a automobile tire with the head of a human being attached to it instead of a spiders head. The spider glowed a fluorescent orange color and instantly I knew the spider was color coded according to his crime that put him in this dark place. Then I learned this spider was the leader of a group of spirit beings that once was on the earth to keep and care for the earth and the people on it and I knew the time line for this being was during the time of the Adam and Eve episode spoken of in the Bible and this being was called a "watcher" by the God of all things. This spider was placed here in this cave/jail because here on the earth was where he committed his terrible crime against God and man. All these things came to me through telepathy from who I do not know as this episode was taking place.-- Gabe G
Next thing I knew, I was surrounded in darkness, perhaps in a tunnel. I don't really know. There was a very loud disturbing, buzzing sound, like a train or something that I couldn't really make it out to be. I attempted to cover my ears but I wasn't really aware of my body or anything of substance. I started walking through this tunnel but I was not alone. Someone was walking with me and took my hand. I guess I still have a body of some sorts. I looked up to see the visage of whom I was walking with. ‘Wow, oh my God, wow, what am I looking at?’ It was a rather tall being of some sort. A fluorescent light bulb best describes the countenance of what I was gazing upon. He had the deepest set of sea-blue eyes that I have ever seen and was dressed in a white robe with a blue sash running across the body. This magnificent being appeared to be male with a long braided ponytail, tied with a blue ribbon bow at its end -- Charles G
Did you meet or see any other beings? I encountered a definite being, or a voice clearly of mystical or unearthly origin There was 2 they were about 4ft had a smile they were bright fluorescent like like you could almost see through them -- Joe j
Did you see a light? Yes Background to the entities was lit relatively brightly, but not hurting the eyes. The light was comfortable and comparable to fluorescent lighting. -- Gunter P
Nature was rich, glistening and luxurious. The green pastures were filled with flowers with fancy petals, subtle shades, delicious smells, so beautiful that our most prized gardens would have been green with envy. Estates of crystals adorned with precious gems shined everywhere. Sky-blue lakes had a silvery reflection. Forests offered a myriad of elegant trees, their leaves were sumptuous and were of many shades of fluorescent green. Beings of an exceptional glory expressed the power of Everlasting Love in all its Pure Truth. I had never seen anything so extraordinary harmonious, never had been through such a comprehensive and intelligent sensory experience. I never felt so free to express myself, never felt such an intense flood of love' -- Yvette R
I became aware that there were a multitude (infinite) of other "I"s around me, like stars studding the sky. They were "I"s; "Ego's". These "All Seeing Eyes"were scrutinizing me". "They" who are the One Voice (the voice that had been communicating with me all along) began to tell me things. They transmit, convey, tell. "They" as the One Voice, with a finger (metaphor) drew a white, brilliant, fluorescent, living plasma-like, palpable-light graphic in the darkness. -- JB

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the fluorescence and luminescence of the Light

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


Then there appeared in the bottom left corner of my mind's eye a luminescence. Gosh this is so clichéd, but it is absolutely true. The luminescence came towards me and I towards it. I knew with a kind of transcendent knowing what it was, and it was communicating the very fullness of itself and I was aware of the magnitude of it. It was infinite, and boundless and perfect. But I resisted it. It was overwhelmingly attractive. And its attractiveness was the force that was pulling me towards it. But I told it I could not come because my son needed me. A big part of me was being seduced by it. It was telling me how loved I was, how safe I would be, how peaceful, how joyful and serene, forever. And I refused to go. It was really strong and I was almost completely enveloped by it. I fought with every ounce of me to get away from it. It was absolutely the hardest battle of my life. It took everything I had. And I felt like at one millisecond I was asked if I truly wanted to go back, and I said yes. -- J.H.
I was in a transparent, luminescent balloon of bliss, floating inside like a baby in a mother's womb. However I saw my self what I was. I experienced wonderful feeling of bodilessness, no burden of weight, no measure of time, distance and space. In that transcendent balloon, I was fully conscious of my being and could feel what's beyond this transparent balloon. What I saw and felt is beyond my expression. During this state, I again pleaded God: " I am so near you, please take me to you!". After this plea, all of a sudden, images of my wife and children started coming to me. I can't explain what my thoughts were, when I saw them. I only know that I slipped from this luminescent balloon, like a baby slipped from mother's womb to take birth. -- Aharon N
The room was made of the most beautiful luminescent white marble. Marble floors, walls, ceiling and columns. They were perfect geometrically and the light emanating from them was totally contained within each laser sharp line of each feature, it did not cross into the next line or feature diminishing its glory in any way. To the left against the wall was a white marble table with a punch bowl containing the oddest mystical color liquid I have ever seen, and several stemmed glasses of an odd geometric shape. And In the left corner in front of me was a large green parlor palm. Each person was holding a glass of the liquid. And they were wearing clothing made of the same white luminescent quality as the entire room. These people were beautiful and young, I knew them but not their names. I was convinced if I could make it to the end of the room and down the hall, it would lead to the realm and I could search for my parents. My mind was racing, thoughts all mixed together at once. How does one walk on that gorgeous floor without marring it? Would it hold my Weight? What was in the marble that made it so luminescent? -- Jenny C
At first I felt like I was being drawn out of my body. Even though I was feeling like I was rising out of my body through my head, I was aware that my body was in the horizontal position. All pain and worry and every bad feeling was suddenly gone and I was content. I saw a large ship with a tall luminescent female-looking creature standing on it and drawing me towards the ship. -- Adrian L
Everything seemed to be luminescent and the colors were much more vivid. -- Kathy N
After traveling through the tunnel I arrived in a small white luminescent room. This room evoked a feeling of being in a small reception room . . .a place to receive visitors. I felt joy, happiness and overwhelming love. My grandfather greeted me (he had passed away two years earlier). ... -- Penny
I could see an illumine cent white/blue light that was a distance away from me. I did not travel towards the light, but it was there. The only thing I could do was rely on the feelings I was having. -- Lynn R
Now I am surrounded by a field of blue. It was a luminescent blue like no other blue I have ever seen before or since. And on the periphery was a golden glow--I couldn't look right at the gold area, it was just there on the edge of my field of vision. I'm thinking how beautiful this is. I don't really care for the color blue, but this is HEAVENLY. Oh my God, Heaven. -- Oklahoma
There were no tunnels or sense of being transported...just there, above me was an indescribably WHITE wing. It had no beginning and no end. I could see the feathers in great detail. There were two voices, but were not speaking directly to me, but to each other, it went as follows " We are going to give her, her new name. " The other voice replied " But it hasn't been three days yet " and the first voice said back " But we are going to give her, her new name anyway. " During all this I could see tiny beings without shape, almost like little spots and they were literally painting, art work of some sort. The colors were so brilliant and the wing described above was more white than we see here, almost luminescent. I was not afraid, no thoughts except being in awe of the beauty of the many different colors and the whiteness of the huge wing. --- Joni H
I witnessed my wife’s experience as three spirits briefly made contact with her. She was not having a near death experience; however, she saw the “light” and the light consisted of countless individual luminescent spirits. -- Steve Dawson
Also, it was at this time I recall the sensation of the air being a glow or the atmosphere was filled with all these little speckles of white light. In fact, everything was luminous or illuminating with speckles of light... Speckles of light all through the atmosphere (like millions of fireflies) and the people present seemed to take this luminescence; sort of like how wax in a candle glows. -- Paul S
Then I went through this dark whatever. I don't remember that part so well. I only remember that all of a sudden I was floating in an eternal river of life-sized translucent geometric forms. All of them were different shapes of polygons but no circles, and no triangles. These forms were luminescent in pastel colors: light yellow, pink, baby blue. I could see this infinite river and knew I was in it. -- Gail T
People have said it is hard to describe...not for me...Luminescent-sp? buttery yellow. Filling the top 10-20 feet of the tunnel as we moved closer. I REFUSED to look directly at it by very conscious choice. No way was I going to "look into the light!" -- Carla S
As I looked up I could see an image of an individual in a glowing gown. The image was slowly raising upward. As I panned up further I saw a very bright silver/metallic like button in the middle of the chest of this robe/gown. The robe/gown was lightly illuminated and the button was laser like in the center of chest. -- Robert S
All of a sudden a very bright, white beam of light came down through the water and lit up the bottom of the pond in front of me, not right in front of me but just at a distance. A peacefulness came over me and I felt very light as if I were just quietly floating towards it, of course I was in the water with an inner tube around my hips. I remember being aware that I wasn't panicking (scared) or struggling anymore. I wasn't afraid of it, it was more that I was curious. I could see the plants and fish illuminated on the bottom of the pond by it; before the beam of light appeared I couldn't see anything. -- Joyce J

NDEs & "TO THE LIGHT" / "TOWARD THE LIGHT"

I have studied whether souls choose to go to the Light or whether they are pulled there automatically. It is my opinion that by far the vast majority more or less go automatically to the Light. I did a search on NDERF for the terms "to the light" and "toward the light" thinking those are neutral phrases and would include phrases like "I chose to go to the Light" and "I decided to go toward the Light" yet also include phrases like "I was pulled to the Light" or "I was taken to the Light". What I found is most describe it by using somewhat vague phrases like "I went to the Light", "I was drawn to the Light", or "I was pulled to the Light". I feel very little of the NDE is in the control of the soul. Almost the entire experience is in the control of the Being or Beings in the Light. Read for yourself and draw your own conclusions. I have listed about 100 here. I would say all but only a handful -- maybe 5 or so -- were pulled to the Light. That's not to say they were taken against their will. Virtually all of them seem to want to go to the Light so they weren't trying to avoid it or anything, but I would say most were automatically pulled there. Some just found themselves in the Light without even going through a tunnel. You may have the free will to decide not to go to the Light, but few exercise that will.

+/- Click here to read some NDEs about going to the Light

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


Next thing I know, it’s like Star Trek in a warp speed kind of thing. I was literally flown, maybe flown is not a good word. I was transported fast into the light. I went into this room that had no dimensions but had a 360 degree movie screen around me. These light bodies came up to me. This one light body came up to me and looked at me and asked me one question 4 times. -- Steven L
At this point, the white light appeared. I felt I was moving towards it and was feeling better the closer I got to the light. It was very strange, I saw no one but felt as if I were surrounded by untold numbers of benevolent entities. I could feel their presence and all pleasant. The further I entered into the light, the more pleasant it got. The light had an emotional overtone to it. I have NEVER felt anything that felt as real as this in my life; never have I felt so at peace. -- Paul M
In the distance I saw a light, and I went back into the Light. I don’t remember having gone through a tunnel. The light was a very intensely bright, but not blinding, light. I could hear sublime music that sounded like love songs. I knew at that moment that I am not alone in the world. I felt an unconditional and infinite love. I had never felt so bathed in love and I had never felt anything like that since. -- Marie S
At the time I remember feeling disappointed but not judged as unworthy, just uninformed. I then turned my attention to the light that was glowing around the fork to the right. I entered into the light, and was transformed by a feeling of utter absolute joy. There was nothing but joy. I said to the light "I'm here", and the light said "Great" in a voice that rang with happiness and bliss. I gave myself up to the bliss and learned many things that sound corny when described but are truths for me that resonate through me now and forever. I learned that I am eternal and though I may experience many forms of death, I will always know who I am. -- Sarah
Then there was One of incredible dimension, brightness, beauty, majesty.... As I was drawn toward (combined with earnest choice) could see complex shapes and colors (words don't describe-have tried to draw) and dimensions where the colors and shapes were overlaid one on another (like translucent immense precious stones fitted together to form a complex multi-doesn't describe-dimensional impression of a Most Loving Being that drew me to Him, invited me in, and pointed the Way to the Light. ALL wisdom and love was conveyed via unheard thought transmission from that Being (Jesus?). That light was a yet far distant point that I immediately (in combination again of will and being drawn) directly my self to with all earnestness with the conscious goal of uniting with that light (or perish?). As I approached, the light grew larger, brighter, compelling until I was suddenly thrust into it (beyond a sense of boundary) with indescribable speed. -- Viva T
I was alone and scared in complete darkness when suddenly I saw a little tiny pin point of light, as I stared at it the light became brighter and larger and closer like I was moving toward it or it was coming to me very rapidly from a far distance away, until it was so large and bright it was like a wall of light. Proceeding into the light I was immediately filled with the light and filled with the most amazing peace, warmth and joy! I have never felt such an amazing feeling ever in my life. My eyes adjusted to the brilliant bright light and I realized that I had entered into a magnificent splendid giant hall or building, the walls emanated this pure bright light and filled everything it touched so that there not a shadow, sad or mean thought could exist, just pure love and joy. -- Dan A
There was a light tunnel of light and I was in the light. I did not have to go to the light. -- Suzanne RP
It was very tiny and then I felt myself leaving my body, going up through the grates, and into the light. I was being pulled up through a tunnel that opened into the most beautiful white light that I could ever describe. When I was fully into the light I realized it was the most incredibly beautiful light that I had ever seen. It seemed to have a personality that was beyond belief loving. I was happy just being in the light. I remember then that I heard a voice that I thought was the light that surrounded me. Without having a body some how I talked to the voice. I was shown that the white light was really made up of all the colors. I was shown the zillions of colors in the light, more than I have seen on earth. They were all beautiful. I don't remember the exact words, but I do remember discussing that all things were made of the light. I asked if even mountains, and people, and the voice (which I now think was God) told me even mountains, and a long list of things, everything. He also told me that the people there were in the light. -- Bonnie VB
They put the patient in the airplane in a blanket or duvet, as the gurney would not fit in. I returned to the black tunnel, I don't know for how long, as everything seemed to happen instantaneously. I came again to the light, but this time it was brighter and stronger than the previous times. I got used to the light and saw a clear sky, without sun or clouds, neither hot nor cold. -- Miguel RP
Eventually I began to look around the room and noticed what I can only describe as a black hole or void that followed me around . I some how recognized it and went into it . I had no fear . When I did this I found myself in a tunnel of light with a sensation of speed like I was moving faster and faster . I came out the other end into and area that was misty of foggy looking . I heard a voice tell me not to stop but to keep going . I was flying through this misty place for what seemed to be a bit of time and eventually I came to the end . I saw a blackness like a starless sky may look ..except there was one light . It seemed small so I headed for it and as I did it got bigger and bigger and bigger .. I was going to enter this light . It was now what might be like standing before a sun except it was of a pure white light . As I was about to enter it two large swirling energy forms with human like shape emerged from it . They said to me [in my mind] "what are you doing here " ? I said "I'm going into the light " . They said "I is not your time " . I tried to assure them I was going into the light but they denied my passage . -- Robert C
AT the end of the tunnel, I saw the light, this is hard to explain, I knew if I go across I wont be back, but, I got into the light, and I was sent back. -- Miguel
Then I began to see a pinpoint of light in the distance and realized we were traveling very rapidly towards it. As we did so the light became incrementally larger and larger. The color was a very special glowing white, very pure. As we got very close to the light I saw tens of thousands of beings dressed in white gowns all facing the Light and singing a music I had never heard the likes of before. They were in the service of The Light and apparently "singing" praises to The Light. The Light was filled with the most extraordinary, overwhelming and indescribable feeling of LOVE. Then I came directly in front of The Light and The Light spoke in a man's voice, firm and direct, saying only, "Go Back!" I was very cocky and said to The Light, "What do you mean? I want to be here! Hey!" The Light then spoke again and said, "Go Back! You have a Great Deal To Learn." I instantly was shocked into recognizing I had no choice and filled with sorrow at leaving, rapidly flew back, re-entering the top of my head, became conscious in the ambulance and heard the attendant say, "She' going to make it we hope." -- Nan A
At that same moment or maybe one second later I felt myself leaving my body. I found I was in a tube and I was being sucked towards the light. It was a very liberating feeling, there was an ultimate feeling of love and freedom but most of all no fear and no pain. Before I came to the light I stopped and saw my deceased grandfather peek over the edge. I went further because I wanted to go to the light. I wanted to be "there" but my grandfather became very angry, he looked at me very angrily and shouted: "It's not your time yet, you have to go back". - Danielle V
Almost immediately I found myself floating on the ceiling of the room and looking down at my body on the bed. I remember watching my husband run out of the room yelling for help. Then I was floating in what seemed like a tunnel. I could see white light in the distance. As I got closer to the light I experienced a tremendous sense of peace. I don't know whether or not I actually saw friends or family but there was a vague sense that they surrounded me. It was a wonderful feeling and I remember thinking that it would be nice to stay there forever. A voice came to me then, and said it wasn't time for me to stay, and that I needed to "go back". -- Anne C
I know that I observed a whole lot while I was there but the only thing I can remember actually seeing were "souls"(for lack of a better term)separating from the Light and traveling to the earth to inhabit human bodies(earthly birth). There were also souls leaving their human bodies(earthly death)and returning to the Light. I didn't see them actually entering or leaving their earthly bodies but I just knew this to be true. They appeared as orbs of light. The best way to describe it is blips on a radar screen. There were hundreds if not thousands moving in a constant stream out of the Light and into the Light. I knew as I watched this that we existed as part of the Light before we were born as humans. When I came to I couldn't remember everything I learned there. It was as if trying to recall a movie you saw a year ago. You might remember the gist of it but you can't recall all of the details. I knew that the reason we are here is to love, to learn, to create and to grow. But mostly just to love. It's all about love. -- Joseph S
I saw a bright light through a tunnel, I went to the light; as I was going to the light I saw tiny lights all around me. I remember feeling at peace and the feeling of floating... I was drawn to the light -- Nina M
Traffic was moving and very busy like after work. Then I looked up and was being propelled. It was first gray then very dark. I was in a tunnel with motion. It seemed the tunnel had grooves and moving very fast around me as I was going higher. After awhile, I saw bluish white light in the very far off distance. It seemed to be one light. The closer I got to the light, I realized it was lots of lights. I was not scared and wanted to keep moving towards them. I felt very comforted. I also had the feeling of being guided. In the darkness with all the lights, I saw another single light form in the far off distance and instantly I had the feeling this was the light I was searching for. -- Marion
THAT MOMENT I saw myself and my mother and the rest of the people beside me. I floated above them. I find myself in a tunnel and the end of the tunnel with a whitish and blinding light is at my left. Suddenly a person approaches that exit and encourages me to go towards it. The person does not talk to me but it is like if he did. At the right hand side there is an abysmal darkness; I am afraid but decide to go towards it. The person in the light is restless, nervous and tells me that he can not help me over there, to turn back immediately.... Yes. The tunnel had a part that conducts you to the CELESTIAL LIGHT and another one that conducts you to the Absolute Darkness. The part that goes to the darkness narrows as you advance. There are branches and weeds that exercise a lot of resistance if you want to return to the LIGHT. -- Peter J
Then suddenly there was this bright white light and I knew it was so close to be over. I was drawn to the peacefulness. I just kept thinking this is it. Its almost over. My boyfriend kept slapping me hard to keep me conscious but I just felt something numb on my face and couldn't feel my arms and legs anymore. I was floating up getting closer to the light. However every time my boyfriend shook me or slapped me I was back on the couch. I remember getting very annoyed cause the light was 'calling' me. Eventually my boyfriend decided to take me to hospital with my car as the ambulance hadn't arrived after almost an hour. I remember my boyfriend driving fast and beeping the horn constantly and the panic and shouting but I was above it going to the light. Eventually I remember my boyfriend carrying me to the A+E then passed me on to a nurse and eventually was on a bed or a stretcher. The doctor was calling my name telling me to speak to him but I remember telling him to leave me alone. I just wanted to go to the light. Then I just felt peacefulness. The panic around me stopped. I was being 'lifted' to the light. 3 days later I woke up from a coma after I was on artificial in ventilation. -- Mel
At one point I was aware of choosing to hold on with one hand to see how deep the water was. My next awareness was of being submerged and cradled in a warm, wavy wafting motion at the opening of a tunnel. The tunnel had billowy soft sides and was well lit, with the tunnel dimensions decreasing and brightness increasing as it got closer to a single bright light. I heard this wonderful soft music. There was no sense of fright or anxiety. I was very curious as to where the music was coming from, but the end of the tunnel was opaque and I could not see. The light seemed to be just out of arms length, and I was aware that I just had to reach beyond the opaqueness to get to the light. The source of the music was at the light as well and seemed to be approaching more clarity at the light source. -- Lavona F
My experience started here. I felt I was alone in darkness, and very conscious of myself in this darkness. I saw a "dot" of light, no bigger than a match-head. The dot of light began to grow slowly, and when it reached about the size of a baseball, I started realizing that the light was not really getting bigger, I was actually moving towards it. The closer I got to it, the faster I seemed to be traveling. It was very much like riding a small vehicle, similar to a roller coaster car, open all around, no top, short sides, etc. I must say I was frightened about what was taking place, and at the time did not relate it to dying and going to Heaven. When I got to the light it was like all of a sudden, there was nothing but the most intense bright white all around me. I instantly realized the most peaceful, pain free, contented, euphoric state that I can imagine. I never felt so good and at home in all my life experiences on Earth. I could sense there were three or four others in the light, but could not see them plainly, due to the intensity of the light that surrounded them and was around me. I did have the impression that they were standing on a wide set of steps going up. I felt that there was also someone of more importance a little higher up those steps who I could not see at all, and surely that was the source of the light. -- Larry L
I no longer saw that person, that body as being me, but as a separate entity. Yet, unless they let that entity die I could not live to go through the door to the light. I felt no pain, no fear and my emotions were calm but I felt an urgency to get to the light because the door was slowing closing. -- Rachel B
At some stage I became aware that far in the distance, in the centre of this huge mass of beings was a bright light. Sometimes, whilst struggling to fight the current I caught a brief and faint sight of this light. I wanted to get closer to this light. I found either by trial and error or else by some external guidance, that the only way I could get closer to this light was to think pure thoughts of helping others. I tried to do this and found that by focusing just on helping others, or trying to develop compassion, I was able to edge closer to the light at the centre. As soon as I had a self-centered thought or any other thought other than helping others, I was immediately thrown towards the outside of the huge revolving mass and had to struggle back towards the centre. The outer edges of the mass were revolving with thousands of beings at a nauseatingly fast pace. As I got closer to the centre, the pace slowed down and the energy of the beings became much lighter and less frantic. I passed several people I recognized on my way towards the centre and it felt like I could see by their colors radiating from their bodies what sort of people they really were beneath their outward appearances. If I made any judgment on them, I was immediately thrown towards the outer edge of the sphere and back to the nauseating, frantic black crowd. I found it useful to chant "Just helping people" like a mantra which allowed me to eventually approach the inner circle where very calm and slow moving pure beings were sitting round a large glowing white light. I felt honored to be there and aware I had to keep my thoughts totally pure in what seemed like a very sacred space. I had the desire to melt into the white light. It seemed like a voice told me the only way to do this was to empty my mind of all thoughts, but still to keep one tiny part focused on helping others. I did this and melted into the light. This was an indescribably blissful experience. I felt like I was part of everything and the same time absolutely empty. It was absolutely purifying, healing and timeless. -- Nigel M
that's when I saw the bright light it looked like boiling water then it started to pull me in to the light, she would stand there with her arms out when I turned to look at the light I woke up -- Louis C
A black circle appeared; at first it was small and then it grew larger. I could pass beside it, around it, and behind it , yet it looked the same. Then I entered the black circle that turned into a tunnel with a light at the end. There was no pain. The light was comforting, entirely comforting and welcoming. I went toward it. Around me was darkness and a void. It was kind of like a tunnel. I was heading for the light when I heard my sister call my name. Her voice in that tunnel was more than a voice. Her voice was like lightening in a night sky as it passed through the tunnel and then past by me as it went on to the light. Then I heard another voice say, 'Go back. It's not time.' I screamed, 'No!' I didn't want to go back. Then I felt something or someone grab my legs and drag me backward away from the light. -- Goldie T
I was not yet sleeping but had my eyes closed. I saw a bright flash. I next remember a dark tunnel and two figures on both sides of me guiding me towards a very bright light. I remember instantly of reading or hearing of people talking about this type of experience when I was younger. I instinctively look to my right to see if I was in a dark tunnel. It was surprised to see stars, but made a point to note this for some reason. There was no fear at all in me. I just glided along with the two figures, one holding each arm. The light was getting brighter ahead of me. Finally we were near what look like a four tier Golden Arch. Beyond this Arch I can see all my relatives who passed away, especially my Mother. All looked very happy and were all smiles. We could communicate but not by talking. -- Bill C
I opened my eyes and saw myself en a tunnel of lights… diffuse and beautiful lights.. I was in something kind of a train… I did not see myself but knew that I was riding leaning back in a train at high speed.. I was very frightened of the speed, the lights passing by very fast by my side…I saw thousands of light spirals and thought…”I am dying” ...I felt my body glued to that seat and saw a very strong light with a golden frame at the end of the tunnel, I saw some roman columns with the infinite symbol. As I approached it the light became stronger. I was frightened because I knew that if I passed through the entry I would not be coming back… thousands of voices were talking to me at the same time…and I repeated to myself... ”not yet….I am dying…not yet... Not Yet” and I was anguished because I did not want to go to the light….in the meanwhile I tried to hush the voices that talked and talked to me…I could not recognize any of them but they said let go, abandon yourself and I did not want to do it…. When they gave me adrenaline and revived me with electroshock the train stopped…and went backwards at the same speed until a voice told me (a voice coming from behind me) “Not yet…it is not your moment yet”.. and the train started to slow down until it stopped completely. My whole body arched and fell back on the hospital bed. -- Karen G
As soon as I felt I could walk normally, I felt safe, and I asked myself " where do I go now". And all of a sudden, in the distance, I saw a star, a small speck of light, and began walking towards it. As I approached the light, it got bigger an bigger, and I began to walk faster an faster. As the light got brighter, I noticed it began to shoot lines out, I saw them simultaneously coming to the light, an from the light, instantaneous it seemed.. and they were laying down all around me, very much like a "bit map" on a computer,, just lines an squares forming what seemed to be a landscape. As I kept getting closer,, the land began to fill in,, I saw green grass,, rolling hills.. and just before I stepped into the light.. I saw from the corner of my eye,, the land seemed to stretch on forever, green hills and grass. Then, POOF, im in the light. -- James E
I floated up to the ceiling. Lucy entered the room with the bright rays of sun through the window. She had no body, like me. We greeted each other happily and played, spinning and twirling in the air. It was fun. When we stopped, she took me up through a dark tunnel with an intense light at the top. When we arrived, there was no top or bottom. There was nothing there but love. It was pure love. Intense love. Everything was okay. Everyone there was okay. They were all happy, loving beings. They were expecting Lucy. They talked with her and laughed with her. I watched them and felt the love all around me. They reviewed Lucy's past. Suddenly, I felt a being communicate, "You're not supposed to be here." -- Darlene K
I remember being pulled backwards and when I turned I was in an earthy tunnel and a door was before me that opened into a spectacular light. The light was brilliant, but it did not hurt! As I passed into it, it glowed with warmth, love, knowledge, & understanding. Not just my own knowledge but knowledge of everything complete understanding, collective but separate. Everything made sense. Everything was more vivid the colors were brighter & deeper, everything was tranquil and at peace the moment I crossed into the light. I was now standing in a lush rolling meadow, covered with blooms & trees. I felt a presence strong and even more wonderful; I knew my family was with me. The presence had a deep resonating voice that touched the core of your soul. I don't remember what the voice told me, but the peace & calm seemed to magnify. I remember sitting in the meadow, I was cradling something in my arms, asking to cross a small free flowing stream, and not being allowed, I asked to stay. I did not want to go back. I knew the peace, warmth & light could not follow me back. I tried to walk toward the stream, but then I was being pulled down & backwards through the door. I remember leaving the warm glow of the light and being filled with immense sadness as all of the knowledge and peace left me, my senses dimmed, & my vision seemed muddied compared to the brilliant vibrancy of the meadow. I was angry, mad. I felt the air being knocked out of me as I hit my body and the pain returned. I remember the nurse saying she's back & I started sobbing telling them I didn't want to come back, begging for them to send me back to the light. -- Kristy C
Then I remember a black tube which turned into a brick tunnel, and on the walls of the tunnel there were old oil paintings which depicted scenes of my life. While I was crawling through the tunnel "on all fours", I felt like I was being crushed by an unbearable burden. I could see a faint, but very bright light at the end of the tunnel. I was being pushed forwards by the thought that that was exactly where I had to be. The nearer I came to this light, the lighter the burden that was on me seemed to become. When I got to the light I reached into it with my right hand first, and it was pleasantly warm - in contrast to the tunnel which was cold as ice (I was sweating anyway). -- Helga
I seemed to drift away and then suddenly, I accelerated not with my body but with my spirit or essence. Up through the ceiling into a path/tunnel that lead to an all knowing all loving comforting peaceful light; a familiar yet embracing light. The tunnel/path had silhouettes of beings on the other side of some undefined boundary I could hear sounds but not intelligible. -- Charlie D
I lit up everything around me as if giving off white light. I shot off and the mountainous hills were like molehills and I went through a black or dark space at speed. I eventually saw a small prick of light that became bigger and as if playing music, started to envelope me with love. It was alive! It spoke to me, it worshipped me and everything about me! I said about prayers to St Augustine and it wasn't interested, it didn't want to know how many Hail Marys I had said "How much love was in your heart?" It wanted to know. It mentioned something about Lazarus and how Jesus wept for his friend, the Holy Spirit weeps for it's children, it made comments about when I would be 52 years old. I remember them now but just after the experience I couldn't. I would fall in love and have my heart broken, and feel I would never recover I should not try to commit suicide. The Light asked if I wanted to see all the times I had been one with it? -- Sean M
The light was at the end of the tunnel. Although mine was not longitudinal, in a straight line, but was circular and the light was above high up, through this type of circular tunnel, and carried to the light. Absolutely peaceful. I stayed there for a time and then returned to the horizontal plane like falling from a height. -- Francisco AC
I was driving in a car and it seemed as if I were about to crash into a truck, but something took over the steering wheel, shot me upwards towards a bright light and I was surrounded by some loving beings. As I was going to the light as message was being shared with me. "No matter what you have done and not done you are loved." No matter what you will do and won't do you are loved." "The world is perfect and you are perfect." -- Oriana R
There was a pinpoint of light in the distance and I was attracted to it. It was very comfortable where I was and it felt better the closer I drew to the light. I began to perceive some activity around the light and was curious about it. Suddenly, I was yanked back from the light and I was confused about what was happening now.-- Rich B
Then all of I sudden, it was like I "popped" up & out of my body and my next thought was "I'm not dead I'm alive, more alive than I had ever felt before!" I did not look back at my body or the beach. I did not travel through a tunnel. My spirit went straight to the Light. There were people in the Light. The Light & all the people in it were full of love & understanding. I was in a place where I wanted to stay. I was told many things which remain in my subconscious. At times I can recall some of the messages I received. When it is appropriate & the time is right I remember. I know I was told that I had to come back. I think I may have agreed to come back. I know I was told I had a purpose for coming back but I don't recall it but I know I will serve my purpose before I go back to the Light. -- Frances H
The echoes stopped and a terrible very unpleasant shrill but rushing noise filled my ears. The noise frightened me, it was unbearable, and I wanted it to stop - I could not determine what was happening to me. I was "in a dark place" and then became aware that I was in a tunnel lined with multi-fine concentric circles (gray colored) and that my body was moving rapidly down the tunnel feet first (I was aware of my feet (I was barefoot) but they were not solid - more of a filmy nature. My eyes focused on the beautiful golden light at the end of the tunnel where I was headed! -- Juanita M
All I know is it happened around 3am and the next thing I know I feel this floating sensation...I wasn't in my body. Next it was really dark, like a tunnel floating toward this light and as I was floating further on the light was getting bigger and brighter. Next I see my Mom (she died in 2000) and she was standing in front of the light. -- Debra B
I slipped back into an unconscious state and I remember seeing this VERY bright ,Yet not blinding light. I had the sensation of floating upward thru darkness and past shadows that had no form. Then as I continued upward, I got to a point where I couldn't go any closer to the light...my loved ones were there and the kept telling me to go back, that it wasn't my time yet. I wanted to stay. I felt love, peace, as if I were home. Then I felt like I made a decision. And at that very moment I made my mind up, I was "sucked" backwards into life. Back onto Earth. -- Lauren H
While drifting in the darkness and bitter cold (wanting my mother), I felt a warmth coming from behind me, Although I saw no body, I somehow turned and saw a fuzzy light. which seem to be giving off the warmth, to what was now my front. (my back was still bitter cold.) I started (somehow) moving towards the light. The closer I got to the light the warmer I got, the warmer I got the more I knew. I started recalling what I thought were embarrassing moments in my life, only to understand why they happened. The closer to the light the less I wanted to return home. It got to a point I understood everything and forgot about my previous life. -- John P
Sometime during the unconscious part of that ordeal, I felt myself, just my consciousness, flying in a straight direction at an incredible speed, but I didn't smack into anything. It was through a definite tunnel, but there were no apparent physical walls to the tunnel, yet it contained my path toward the One. This seemed to go on for an enormous but immeasurable amount of time and in terms of experiencing it as travel through "physical" space, I must have gone for an indescribable distance. The velocity was beyond anything possible in the physical realm. Toward "arrival", I saw I was approaching a formidably bright light Source and the tremendous speed gradually and unrushedly slowed to a stop. There before me was a human-shaped Figure from which the Light was emanating. The Light had a tangible quality to it, like some exquisite and viscous liquid Energy... it was radiating and pulsating continuously outward and I simply was bathed in its delicious, nourishment. The Being of Light looked like an outline shape of a fit, adult human form, neither male nor female, although Its energy felt like a warmth and strength that I associate with male energy in this life; but I recognize that it can exist in women too. -- Heron S
I told him what happened. "I went to the light , as I was going in the light I went back to the accident saw myself , bleeding from the head and my arm was limp , as if it was about to fall off . I came to. The Dr asked me , for the next 10minutes I tried to tell him what an OBE was . -- Patrick R
As I left the room I was sort of aware of the people behind working on my body. I was propelled towards a tunnel with a small light at the end of it. as I got closer to the light it got brighter and also larger. At the end of the tunnel, and it seemed that one second I was at the beginning of the light and the next I was out in the light like I went from 0 to 100 like that. The place I was in was almost hard to describe. It was a beautiful sunshiny day, and it was a large area of golden long stemmed grass or wheat field with flowers interspaced throughout the place. I was moving over this place and being guided towards a big beautiful tree out in the middle of all this. I got to the tree, and sitting on large rock was my dads dead father. -- Mike W
The 'journey' seemed to last for days, but perhaps it was only minutes or hours. I found myself going through a tunnel, almost floating or swimming through this tunnel. I found myself in a dark space, yet there were bright primary colors seeming to form letters that I cannot recall. This space felt 'hard,' like work. I felt tired. It seemed chaotic and loud. The space was unpleasant and I remember disliking it. I then slipped through what seemed like the same tunnel and I arrived in a tunnel-like space with a soft white and somewhat golden or shimmering light. As I was moved toward the light, I was not aware of my physical body. I recall a tremendous feeling of peace, calm, quiet, beauty, and a simply 'letting go' of 'tension' for lack of a better word. -- Sharon
Above me was a small black opening. It swallowed me up. I was flying through a tunnel very very fast but it felt weird. I heard a noise, like a wind sound. It was all so crazy! The tunnel was black, pitch-black. Then it got light again. At the end of the tunnel was a light. The walls of the tunnel kept moving away from one another. It felt like I was in a cave with smooth walls. It seemed very big and damp. I didn't know what I was doing here and it seemed as though a long time had passed. This place seemed familiar but I couldn't put my finger on it. I waited in the middle of the tunnel or cave. The light emanated warmth, love and happiness. It was a living light. I heard beautiful music. So I went directly into the light. Once inside it felt as though I was home again. Everything was white and full of love. I was secure here. -- Lorraine J
I BECAME AWARE OF A GLOW...A LIGHT. AHEAD AND ABOVE, BEYOND HIM, THAT WE WERE GOING TO THE LIGHT.....AS IT BECAME BRIGHTER AND BRIGHTER...I WAS SO INVOLVED IN HIS WARMTH...I DID NOT REALIZE WE HAD COME TO THE LIGHT...WHEN I LOOKED UP, HE TURNED AND LOOKED ME IN THE EYE...THE LIGHT WAS BEHIND HIM, THROUGH AN OPEN DOORWAY, KINDA LIKE AN OPENING INTO A WALL BUILT OF STONE AND MANY VINES AND SHRUBS ON EITHER SIDE....HE TURNED AND LOOKED AT ME. LOOKED ME IN THE EYE , BUT THE LIGHT WAS BEHIND HIM AND IT WAS LIKE LOOKING AT SOMEONE STANDING WITH THE SUN BEHIND THEM, ONLY MUCH BRIGHTER AND MUCH MORE DETAILED COLORS...HE WASINDISTINGUISHABLE EXCEPT TO SEE HIS EYES AS THEY LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO MINE....I HEARD VERY CLEARLY , IN MY OWN MIND...BUT NOT MY THOUGHTS...INSIDE BUT NOT ME... -- Valerie
when they administered the drug I entered the void. Feeling of slowing tumbling through grayish void, very alone, no one to answer my questions," where am I"," what am I doing here. No awareness of body. Suddenly a light appears. I immediately go to it. Sensation of speed, hurling toward the light. ... Went to the light willingly. Knew it would be good. Just wasn't sure how to do it. -- Levi J
There, I was sometimes met by a being of pure light, not a human form, but pure point of light, who communicated with me mind to mind, via some form of telepathy. I believed at first that it was God but later demoted it to an angel Then this being showed me the tunnel that usually follows the near death event I could not see either end of the tunnel as we were in total darkness, except for the point of intelligent light. It was an out of-body experience. I was told that one end of this tunnel led to the light and the other into the dark void It was explained to me, by this being of light, that this tunnel had two ends. One into the glorious light of God, and the other into the darkness of the void. -- Alan M
The next think I knew everything went black again, I couldn't see anything else and it sort of felt like I was floating higher. Then, I saw a small little pinpoint of a white light very far away. As time went by it got closer, like being in a tunnel with an oncoming train is the best way to describe it. Eventually after a couple of minutes, the light was upon me and enveloped me. I was the light. It's very hard to describe. -- Leslie vB
This is when my sister said I turned green like the wicked witch. As I thought I love you all, I was gently guided to the light, I felt unconditional love, immense joy, happiness, contentment, although I did not see God, I knew he was with me. I wanted to stay I was happy and at peace. Suddenly I woke up in the truck, looked around and saw we were about 10 miles from home. -- Sherry S
Felt a great peace, a feeling of happiness and peace as I had never felt. I was happy, suddenly started rising first slowly and then rapidly. At the end of the tunnel had a beautiful white light with a blue and white bicolor ring that was spinning like a roulette but slowly, the light aired emotional warmth, wisdom. when I was very close to the light the light was understood that God and felt a force that would stop me and would not let me into the light. Then I contact the light told me: Not yet. Then I started back down knowing that he returned to the living world. The light told me without words that I still on a mission on earth, but without saying what it was.-- Guillem BC
I was in a dark void or space like in the universe without the stars in the distance was a light no definite shape similar to a puddle of spilled water. The light was pulsating as if alive, I began to move toward the light, was being drawn, all of a sudden it was like I was moving at the speed of light. The light was like a boundary but it was transparent, I passed through into the light: it is hard for me to find the words to describe the feelings one encounters. I was blinded by the light unable to see anything but the light did not hurt your eyes. It was like looking into the sun a million times over a pure white light. I felt warm, safe, peaceful, and in the presence of pure unconditional love. It was like the light was absorbing me, my life was being shown before me, I got emotional, maybe I cried, I was ashamed, but I felt the love and knew everything was alright. I know I was in the presence of God. -- Lloyd P
Next I became aware of a VERY bright light in the upper left corner of the room. I felt myself being drawn slowly towards that light. I could still hear the chaos behind me - but I don't recall looking down or anything - just being drawn to the light. At this point I remember realizing that I was dying, and a "So this is what it's like!" kind of feeling, but also feeling an overwhelming sense of sadness for my wife and children that would be left behind. At this point I entered the "light", and found that it seemed to be a tunnel leading somewhere. The light seemed to be the brightest white I had ever seen. As I entered the "tunnel", I felt an indescribable sense of warmth, love, peace - not sure how to describe it. The farther I got into the tunnel, the greater the peaceful feeling became. As I approached the "end" of the tunnel, I could see people waiting to greet me. One of them seemed to be my mother-in-law who had passed away 7 months previously. At this point my forward progress stopped -- Samson J
stopped struggling and I looked up and notice that I was looking at a light through the far end of a tunnel and then I begin to have a sense of peace and there was absolutely no pain nor discomfort. I have never felt that feeling before or since the drowning. The closer that I got to the tunnel the darker it became and then there was absolutely no light only an absence of it as I passed through. It was at this moment I realized what David was describing in the 23rd Psalms. I felt no fear as I was heading toward the most intense white light that I have ever seen. It did not burn nor did it blind me. I finally reached the light after what felt like hours of traveling through that tunnel. I stopped before the light and we begin to have a conversation not verbally but through some form of telepathy. I also noticed that we seemed to be surrounded in some void because the light was the only thing I could see and I realized the light was Jesus Christ. -- Oscar O
By the time it finally came, I blanked out. At the same time felt myself go into a dark tunnel like a big tube, there was a light that came from the direction I was going. In a distance I can see a bright white light as I came closer I can see it's a woman the energy that radiate was "love." She was pure white light and soft rainbow color came from her heart. She asked me to walk into her which I did and I felt the magnetic energy of peace, unity, love in it's purest form. I remember thinking this is where I come from. She asked me to go in farther. I came across a wall of books that stood about 30 feet high and went both ways as far as you can see. I went closer to read the covers, "ENERGY" poured from the wall and came into me I can feel it emptying into me like water until it was just trickling. I started to pull away, this beautiful voice said I can go back now. I came out of the lady and started back into the dark tunnel. -- Frank A
My face showed a lot of pain and distress. My spiritual body felt no pain, but only relief and peace. I felt free and liberated. I turned around and saw a long see-through tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was a very intense and bright light. I seemed to be physically drawn to the light, almost as if it was sucking me towards it. The light radiated love and peace. I wanted to experience it and be in its presence. -- Scott Y
As I was drawn toward (combined with earnest choice) could see complex shapes and colors (words don't describe-have tried to draw) and dimensions where the colors and shapes were overlaid one on another (like translucent immense precious stones fitted together to form a complex multi-doesn't describe-dimensional impression of a Most Loving Being that drew me to Him, invited me in, and pointed the Way to the Light. ALL wisdom and love was conveyed via unheard thought transmission from that Being (Jesus?). That light was a yet far distant point that I immediately (in combination again of will and being drawn) directly my self to with all earnestness with the conscious goal of uniting with that light (or perish?). As I approached, the light grew larger, brighter, compelling until I was suddenly thrust into it (beyond a sense of boundary) with indescribable speed. That is the only transition that is recalled. Now, in the light.... for eternity (seemed like), experience a sense of being "held," immersed, fully bathed, buoyant, ONE WITH THE LIGHT! A golden light, warmth, embracing. A state of (words are inaccurate) ALL LOVE, peace, unity.... Wisdom from God, at the center, and innumerable other, unseen others poured into me to teach and explain to me the immense divinity of His overall plan from the beginning of time to the future. -- Viva T
I was looking around in a panic. I saw a pin prick of light at the top right of the darkness. I immediately felt ecstasy again. The light became larger. Whether I traveled toward it or it came to me is uncertain. I had no feeling of movement. The light was overwhelming (similar to how you would have your eyes shut looking at the sun on a beach then opening them). My eyes adjusted to the light. I saw beings in what appeared to be robed with hoods. The only way I distinguished their bodies was that it appeared that they were standing under a water fall of different colored water like light (yellows, oranges, whites and a little red). There were four individuals standing shoulder to shoulder, all the same height. There was one in back, which seemed as if it were pacing behind them back and forth. I still felt pure ecstasy. I was the most comfortable I've ever been. I asked," where am I? Who are you?...hello?" I noticed I still saw a sliver of dark at the bottom right. I heard in a loud yet whispered, steady comforting voice, "HE'S NOT READY". I said, "No!! NO!! I'M OK!!” -- Matthew B
Where the light has been surrounded by an irregular shape I could now see that the edges were like a tear and over time the straggly bits shrank and formed a sort of wall. When the shape was perfectly round I have this rushing experience where I was rushing down this tunnel till I came to the bright white light. This light is still with me. -- Angela P
Then calmly, through conscious action of my will, I decided to let go. As soon as I intensely wished to go, to see this other reality that the mystiques are telling us about for centuries, I instantly entered in infinite energy, as if I was sucked by a very bright vortex. At incredible speed, I went through cosmos, passing by planets, stars… Then, everything stood still around me. I had entered a bright and calm universe, where I felt myself floating. For a moment which I cannot assess, because time does not exist in this other reality, I know that I had no thought anymore, no more personality (while keeping the memory of my identity), no more body, which I had left, and I did not suffer at all anymore. Silence had engulfed all. Consciousness remained, totally alert, linked to this luminous flow to such an extent that it dissolved in it. I was this refined, sublime consciousness. It bathed into cosmic energy, and simultaneously was wide open, limitless, as if it had contained the universe space. It perceived, felt, had all properties of a living being, but acted in a dimension located out of matter and out of time. The feeling was tender, peaceful. The light I saw, through non sensorial perception, located at another level, was intense, radiant but not blinding, not dazzling. -- Mathilde M
Then I became aware of something like a tunnel, and I remember feeling drawn toward it. I could see a small light at the end of the tunnel, and as I moved toward it, it seemed to get bigger. It looked just like a tunnel opening. As I entered the light, it felt like I became a part of it. The light felt like it passed right though my body, and when it did, it gave me a such a good, calm feeling. -- Douglas H
I thought that was pretty weird, but it only got weirder when I felt a sucking sensation downward and was suddenly in a trench. This trench was filled with blood, guts and body parts. It had a consistency of thick beef stew. To make matters worse, I saw Asian looking men, women and even little children standing on both banks of this trench. They were pointing at me screaming. They grabbed at me as I sloshed and struggled my way through the revolting smelling mess toward a distant spot of light. These people on the banks were missing parts of their faces, bodies and limbs. A mother was holding her infant, and both of them had bullet holes in their faces. Even though they were speaking Vietnamese, I could tell that they were screaming that I was in some way responsible for their condition and their deaths. They were so horribly frightening that I tried to stay focused only on the light. I felt that if I could just reach the light I would be safe. -- One Soldier
After hearing that sound, I found myself in what seemed to be a tunnel that I was moving through, enveloped in complete darkness, but with a very bright light at the far end. I seemed to be moving slowly toward that light in a somewhat slanted upward trajectory. I had no awareness of a physical body (and did not even miss having a body or did not even think about a body), but I seemed to know that the light was my destination and I was anxious to get there. I had no thoughts at all of my current life on earth. There was a period of anticipation as I traveled toward the light, but other than that, I have no concept regarding the time it took to get there. I seemed to be traveling at a comfortable pace. But when I got to the round circle at the end of the tunnel where I would have entered into the light, I got a big surprise. Standing in the circle with legs apart and arms reaching out toward me was a very bright multi-colored figure, almost like a cartoon character and similar to the Joker on a deck of playing cards, but with a big smile that for some reason was more comforting and gentle than scary. He gently caught me in his arms and said to me, "Back to the womb," as he turned me around and gently tossed me back down the tunnel. -- Edie F
In the darkness, I began to see a light in the distance ahead of me. I was attracted to it, but I remember thinking that I could also go away from it or even go back! "NO WAY"! I said to myself. I came closer and closer to it, the feeling of great peace became so strong, so good! In real life I am the type of person who likes to go into details to see how things work. I didn't want to go too fast and wanted to understand what was going on here. I then got into orbit (that's the best terms to describe it) around the light. It was like a cone of light. I heard the words (Peace, Joy, Happiness, Love, Eternity) while I was in orbit around this great really HUGE cone of LIGHT! I remember that those five words (as a whole) became the only important thing in the universe for me, and I had to get rid of everything else in order to enter into the light. Here I'll skip some details (too long). The feeling of peace was replaced with a feeling of love. I remembered that something was preventing me from entering the light at that moment and after having analysed it, I realised that it was grudges I kept towards a few persons. I had to forgive them in order to purify myself from all negative thoughts I could have had toward them. -- Roger C
I remember clearly though initially being in a very big void of darkness. There was some danger or negative aspects/beings/entities involved but I did not remember seeing or experiencing them just being aware of them. Then I moved quickly to an warm and absolute feeling of love and light. On the way though to it I was stopped. Some beings both what seemed like beings of light and love, and some family members who had passed away were in a semi circle and I stopped just before them. ...This bit is a bit blurred then. I seemed to leave them but I don't remember moving, before coming back to them later. I went to the light which was above them and just pure unconditional love and acceptance. As I moved towards it I felt no fear but do remember saying/thinking I am sorry for anything wrong I had done in life. -- Justin U
My transition was gradual as a result of having a terminal disease—as opposed to a sudden one incurred from accidents, heart attacks, etc. I became aware of a ‘Being of Light’ enveloping me. Everything was stunningly beautiful--so vibrant and luminous…and so full of life—yes, life! --in ways that one would never see or experience on the physical plane. I was totally and completely enveloped in divine Love. It was unconditional love…in the truest sense of the word. I was in constant communion with this Light and always aware of its loving presence with me at all times. Consequently, there was no sense of fear whatsoever…and I was never alone. This was a special opportunity to experience being at one with the ALL—never separate…and never at a loss. The colours were so beautiful--watching the Light whirl all round me, pulsating and dancing…making whooshing sounds…and being ever so playful at times…then very serious at other times. -- Juliet N
Then I did something interesting, I tried to gasp for breath as if the awareness of my physical body was still trying to pull me back. I heard the voice once more and this time it said "There is no need to breath air. There is only love." I still stubbornly tried to catch my breath, but now I noticed that I had no feet, no body, but I still felt like me. I at once "looked" and at the end of the black hallway was a light. Moving closer to the light I saw someone waiting for me. I could not tell if this was a man or a woman, but knew that he or she was a guide or important to my life and had always been. I walked with the being into the light and others were streaming in. There were individuals in lines and I could mentally talk to them all at once, and they me. I knew they were moving on. This felt like a way station. The being took me over to "sit". I still don't know how. He or she said to me without words, "You have to go back". I responded defiantly, "No I'm staying home!" The Being again, made the same statement and I again refused until he or she just bore something in me. The knowledge that I did indeed have more to do and needed to return. I was to have children and I need to know that availability of this great unspeakable love, which I referred to as God. -- Abigail K
As this separating began to occur, I witnessed an audible, physical and breathtakingly visual vibration as it set out to permeate my calm cocoon. A roaring noise began to escalate and within an instant, I became aware of an intense bright Light off in the distance and I turned my focus toward its captivating dance. The Light’s prism of energy and illumination began to spiral and grow and I immediately put forth all my senses into its hypnotic allure. I began to feel the most utterly peaceful, loving sensation and I yearned to move toward and inhabit this Light and the love it emanated. I tenderly lifted my Self up off the bed, focusing on this wonder presented before me. At the same time, I made a conscious decision not to look back down at my body and I began to feel a sense of profound sadness, as I was keenly aware that I was no longer a part of it. I momentarily ached for the friend that had carried my Soul for twenty-four years, yet I was willingly leaving it and all the limitations it held behind. Then, in a fleeting moment, I hesitated as I felt maybe the body needed me. But also in that instant, I was struck with the terror of the pain that it was suffering and I was terrified to return to such a state and I knew that I wasn’t going back. And so I continued on. Once I broke free from my physical body, I was quickly transported toward this loving Light as I moved into a vibrating tunnel that surrounded me and pulled me forward. My Soul leapt with expectancy, exhilaration, and a love beyond anything I could ever describe in human words. The need and all-consuming desire to move through this Lighted tunnel both surprised and excited me as, even though I knew I was dying, this impassioned longing deep within my Soul for an unknown Light Source wasn’t what I expected would occur. -- Peg A
The first thing I see is an endless field/meadow of the most beautiful flowers...I told myself 'oh this is the garden of Eden' (in my mind there was no doubt about this) then right next to the flowers was a huge pipe/tunnel...kind of reminded me of an underground drain only massive...I immediately went into the tunnel... not walking... just floating upright and I could hear a 'whooshy sound'. I again told myself 'oh, this is the tunnel, I must be dying'...I went further in and then in the far distance I saw the light. Again I told myself 'I'm really dying, this is the light. If I go through there then I will be in heaven. (this I had no doubt about and I was very tempted to go)...further along still I saw a 'man' dressed as a monk, what I now realize was a Franciscan monk. I could not see his face but I think that was due to the very strong light behind him. He spoke to me telepathically, at least I did not remember moving my lips nor did he but he was waving me through with one arm, just as u might direct traffic, and I then felt he was important enough to be working for God in this important position of helping people pass over, so he was literally directing me to the light and heaven. I really wanted to go but suddenly said to him 'sorry, I cant go through the light I have to go back to the garden to pick up my children'. And almost immediately I was whisked backed out of the tunnel, I saw the garden of Eden and came round in the hospital. -- Sheba M
Soon I felt an overwhelming feeling of peace and love and literally was aware of my soul leaving my body through the top of my head, there was no distress involved in this and I felt no sorrow or sadness for the body I was leaving behind, I didn't even look back at it. I was immediately embraced by an overwhelming sense of love and acceptance and was in a tunnel like space surrounded with indescribable colors and music. These were not colors or musical notes I'd ever heard before, there was NO fear, just an unbelievable sense of love. Ahead of me was a very bright light and I remember thinking that it was so bright that if I looked at it it would hurt my eyes, but it didn't. I didn't yet realize what the light was but immediately knew that that is where ALL things come from and it is where all things return and that when I was back inside the light I would know and be everything. I didn't see any people or sense their presence, I didn't see any sort of buildings or anything other than the beautiful colors, and I didn't hear anything other than the music. I was given messages, no one gave them to me, I just knew them and the closer I became to the light the more anxious I was to be in it, to ""return"" to all love and all knowledge. The first message I was given was that the single most important thing in the Universe is Love, that love is all that matters, that we are all the same and that we are all love. The message that caused me the most curiosity was that we are all the same, and it went on to say that I was exactly the same as everything in the universe and was specific enough to tell me that I was exactly the same as every blade of grass. Then I was given the message that it wasn't my time to be there, that I had things I needed to do here on this plain. -- Demi B
That was when I felt my life fading, then I heard the most pleasing voice telling me to relax and that everything was going to be o.k. I then felt this arms embracing me, I knew it was a men and he was very kind and gentle. I was so happy and confused at the same time. We were floating in mid air. I then realize that I was not dead, not yet anyway. I sensed we were going up very fast. All my pains were gone and I could breath again. My body was not solid anymore, I could see right through it, but I could feel me. Then I saw that we going towards this light, slowly at first. When we got close to the light, the light just engulf me. It was brighter than the sun but didn't hurt my eyes. The angel that was we me said "tchau" and faded away. I was floating there for a moment thinking, "what's happening?" I felt connected to everything and that everything was connected to me. (hard to explain) Then I felt I was not alone anymore. I could see this shape of a man coming closer. When he got close enough, I felt the most beautiful feeling of love and belonging, there's no words my human mind can said to describe this feelings (sorry). -- Glauco S
A hand held back my cousin while he was on the verge of falling down and brought him back to the tunnel. This time there was a light at the end. Who saved him? “A being of light”. “The One nailed to the cross”. I am not even sure whether my cousin had ever heard of Jesus Christ before his accident. -- Dominique
Looking all around I spotted a tiny bright white light the size of a pin head. Every instinct told me to walk towards the light. As I walked closer to the light it grew larger in size. I was still very far away from the light even though it was now four inches around. I stopped instantly when I heard a male voice say, "ENTER NO FURTHER". Looking down at my feet I saw a distinct line on the pathway of the tunnel. On the opposite side of the line it appeared the tunnel was a much lighter shade of gray. I now realized that while I had been walking down the tunnel it had been turning lighter and lighter shades of gray. At that moment all my instincts told me NOT TO CROSS THIS LINE. I looked around and noticed a white figure to my left side. There was no mistaking who this figure was. It was my Lord Jesus. As I stared at him I sensed there was another world above us. I knew this was where God was and I was not allowed to view any part of his world. -- Barbara W
Immediately upon leaving my body there was darkness, then I saw several humans that were floating, they told me not to go to the light. At the end of the tunnel was a man who asked about the life review. I saw spirits, like shining lights of love, and I saw 12 beings that were not human, they had large heads and large eyes, they had no mouths that I saw, or ears. They were not scary, they were not demanding, or judgmental, they were there to help. Above them was a spirit that did communicate what things meant -- Brian K
I could see the doctors and nurses because I was looking down on them and myself. At this point things started to happen very fast and I was drawn through a tunnel toward a bright light. There were other lights along the tunnel that were people. I was very excited because when I got to the end of the tunnel I would know everything!! I was moving very fast!! I never did make it to the end of the tunnel. I think I saw some things about my family's move to Anacortes that would take place in a year and I also saw a woman who might be me grown up. -- JoAnn R
As soon as I remembered whatever it was I heard a Sound. As soon as I heard the sound I knew I was dying as I traveled down a tunnel. At 1st it was dark as I heard the sound but then I saw a small bright light come closer and brighter. More than bright light, I knew it was GOD the farther I traveled the warmer and happier I felt. I was going toward a bright light. It's where you want to be. There were people there on my right side that knew me. I feel like I knew everyone. They were talking to me without words. They told me I did Not belong there. I wanted to stay. -- Deborah D
I was being pulled, with my back facing in the direction of the pull, and my face facing the earth. But, I don't recall seeing the earth. It was a knowing that I was leaving it. It was not that I was "in a tunnel". It was that a tunnel was created around me due to the incredible speed that I was traveling. -- Bobbi D
As the extra ordinary event unfolded, my escort and I ascended into the sky. Unconditional Love became more concentrated; the awareness filled my inner consciousness with joy, comfort and ecstasy. A blinding magnetic brilliant Light focused on my forehead, drawing me closer and closer to the light that was beginning to encompass my whole being. Unconditional Love intensely flowed everywhere without effort, honoring and glorifying every cell with a total awareness of physically, emotionally and mentally (emental) being within Love at last. -- Annie P
The experience, and I’ve shared it with only a few people, was that of a visit from a “light.” It occurred during the night and the message was “love.” The light was ethereal, not light as we see with at night. The spirit had a vibratory vibration to it, which changed in its frequency. This spirit knew all about me and knew what I was thinking during the visit. The illusion of time did not exist during my paranormal experience. I don’t know how long, as we measure time, it occurred for. One interesting thing to me has always been the fact that I didn’t think what was going on to be abnormal. The light started in a corner of my room and moved closer to me as I lay in bed. When I became to desire the light; as I felt a connection of warmth or love or desiring to be closer to the light, it immediately moved, and rapidly, closer, and began to vibrate at a faster frequency. The message was simply “love.” -- Barry L
Next, I felt myself emerging out of a vacuum-like blackness. I had immense speed. I had no body but my spirit had eyes. Around me was a scenery like earth, I thought. There were trees and rocks, we were on a mountain side. I say ‘we’ because after travelling for a while swiftly through this scenery, I could see myself, my body sitting on the mountain’s edge. I was leaning forward towards the abyss. I joined my body to see what was going on, and found myself looking at this immense light. It was amazing. I recognized the light from meditation experiences I had, moments of insight, spiritual experiences, strong experiences of unconditional love, actually I realized this light was threaded inside every moment of my life and I have always, always known it and had access to it. I felt deep intimacy and powerful love, a great surrender, relief and joy. . From what I have seen our lives were threaded with this light, that fills the gap between each moment. At each moment, every situation, every thought, the light is always available to us. If we’re aware that it’s there we can remind ourselves to call on it. To connect to it. I was now sitting near this light, near the source of it. I had never felt it so strongly. It was everything. Everything I have ever needed, everything I need or everything I might ever need in the future. Everything was in this light. It was warm. It had an immense healing and nourishing quality to it. It was pure, immense, powerful unconditional Love. I knew I could trust this light. I was kneeling in front of this light. All I could feel was a great yearning to be part of it. I was aware of being presented with a choice. With gratitude I decide that I must emerge with this light. I know that I do not want to choose anything different. I smiled a big smile and jumped. For one eternal moment, I was one with it. The next moment I saw my body lying down on the ground and felt I was ‘entering’ it. I came back to life. I understood that somehow I’m back in life. I felt quite surprised since I didn't think I made that choice. -- Romy
Then there was a very small moment of total darkness and then I found myself walking upward through an old stone and earth tunnel that had a bright white light at the end. Before I got to the light, the stones and earth turned into the heavens with all of the stars. I instantly knew all of their names and purpose and they seemed as though they were living beings with a reason for being created. One in particular I was told was my birth star. Everything was within a heart beat yet seemed as if time had stopped. You knew things all at once yet separate as well. There was an angel walking on my right side with me the entire way and I was told he was my guardian angel. I saw my entire life as though I was watching a movie. There was an invisible border you could not see yet you understood not to cross it or you could not leave. -- Mary R
I considered returning to my body, but it seemed like it was no longer an option. The single light bulb that I left on above my head was starting to glow brighter and brighter. This was the entrance, I told my self, so I decided to reach out to the light and go. Go, I did - very very fast. All of my life's record played back from my birth till my death. -- David H
At this half stage, I had surely grieved for my body. But no glimpses, no films, no memories from my earthly life, nothing I missed or even thought about... Then the light came. I was thrown straight into the middle of the Sun. Straight into the middle of the warmest, most beautiful, most welcoming light, where I instantly felt that "here I feel good"... I was drawn to the ocean of light as a gigantic magnet, and drowned in light. I´m not sure, but I might have heard psalm singing. It was like the light was "singing" in some way... But not really. It wasn´t sound. Might have been telepathic. My soul might have come into contact with the soul music of the light. It was light and it was Love at the same time. There was hidden and encoded Heavenly music in the whole thing. It wasn´t important... The main thing was that here I felt Welcomed and Loved. I came "Home" -- Maria TK
I saw the doctor leave the operating room to go and tell my husband that it was all over. Meanwhile, I was experiencing an indescribable feeling of unconditional love and felt surrounded by the purest white light. The peace and love in which I was engulfed was simply too vast to be described in words. What I really wanted was to just get lost in this peace and love. But, instead, I asked God, (an awesome presence that surrounded me) to let me go back. I said, "I have to go back—my baby is just over one year old and my other two daughters need me. I cannot stay here now." -- Annette Q
Then I began to move, I can't say by being pulled, or drawn into something, it just felt so, moving while not being aware of what moved. But I didn't miss that part of awareness. I remember some sort of place, dense with "people" talking, and myself rushing trough that place at an insane speed, but not bumping into anyone/thing. I said people because that is like what it felt, they talked, I could "hear" them all, but not about what, or in which language they talked. But I knew it was talk. By maybe a few thousand to a few ten thousandths, not hundred thousandths or millions. I couldn't describe what it looked like, because it was just a grey whirl to me which I raced through or more like been raced through. Then I felt like slowing down and being stopped in what seemed absolutely like space near the earth to me. At least that was what I would imagine from movies. Somewhere near earth, but at least a little farther out than the moon, because earth was not bigger than the moon usually is. I remember seeing Europe, Asia, Africa, parts of North America and the northern Ice shelf through the clouds. I remember being totally absorbed with that sight and wondering what is happening here to me. While wondering about that I more felt than heard something like a voice which sounded in me, asking something like: "Was machst/willst Du denn schon hier? / What are you looking for/What do you want already here?" Which made me respond like: "Welches Arschloch fragt das, und was ist hier überhaupt los? / Which asshole is asking that and what's going on here?" Where I then felt something like consternation from that being, and at least three others "nearing", but not from the place I rushed through at first. Actually I had no real sense of place and direction, I just sensed this was different, could see the earth like I already described, and felt "others" moving in. I did not "see" them, I could not "hear" them, but could reach them nonetheless, like they could me. "They" just "were", not gods, not aliens, not other dead people, not ghosts, but "they" felt human, or at least someone who "talked" exactly like what I would think of as human. I didn't feel the need to ask that, except of my initial question which I felt sort of being discussed by them. But not answered. Instead some other "voice", distinctively different from the first one said something like "Komm mal mit/Come along" to me. And it just happened so, that what was I did not walk, not glide, but somehow "move" with that one, into another place where I could "see" nothing but stars, but so much brighter and with colors. Then this being told me it would show me things, and without questioning that I said something like: "Sure, go on..." What happened then I can only describe as picture/movie storm or information overload with very few explaining. I remember seeing the earth from different heights, at different places and different times, natural catastrophes, changing coastlines, cloud patterns, changing continents, changing (land) marks of civilization, like some madman's view of all possibilities in fast-forward in some simulation. This lasted for three days, at least I remember being talked to go to "sleep" for three times. -- Kevin P
As I turned to face the direction to which I was being pulled, the moment I turned around...there was a bright blinding light, as I expected to see the moon. But at that precise moment as I faced towards the direction I was floating or being pulled towards. It felt like an instantaneous 'vacuum', as if I was being sucked in incredible speed towards that light. It felt like a tunnel with a light at the end of it...I felt as if I was in outer space being sucked like a vacuum racing towards the light at the end as I could make out the dots like stars around me while rushing towards that light. The only way to describe the feeling was almost like riding a motorcycle at breakneck speeds without your helmet on...or sky diving with the wind blowing hard against you...that feeling of tremendous speed where you're helpless to do anything about it as you have no control. -- Wan I
I drifted through a void or space, unable to land on anything. At first it seemed like there was no 'ground' and not a cloud in the sky. There was an aura, a light, dimmed, warm, golden and radiant. Then my 'senses' shifted and I was standing on a spot in what appeared to be a huge rolling plain. It was there, it appeared to be real, and I was on it too. But, I felt like I was floating. I felt cold, alone and scared. More details emerged; I saw the huge grass plains, blowing gently in a sweet breeze. It was not a strong wind, but just a sweet warm breeze. I could almost hear the rustle of the grass blades was like music and I could watch their dance as if they were speaking. I could feel the music and the responses they were getting back. I looked around. In the distance, appeared fuzzy, hazy silhouettes. They looked like low, distant mountain ranges when you’re driving towards them. It is like you see that low darker horizon, but as you get closer they seem to grow. This was almost the same, but they weren’t just far away, they were all around me. This was beautiful, like a picture perfect painting or photo. It was like they had cleared this place for me. I felt like I was in a field I used to walk in, when I was troubled and needed comfort. I didn’t understand, but I started to feel safe, warm and comfortable. I was also feeling else. I didn’t think I deserved to be there. I knew my story and I thought I knew what was true about heaven, hell and the afterlife. I was starting to get overwhelmed from the experience. What seemed to be the sky was more than just the lamination or layer upon layer of light in vivid colors. It was like the sun is just before sunset. The warmth radiating from it started to make me feel safe and comfortable. I have never felt that before this time in my life. I kept struggling with my feeling of not deserving or belonging there. As each time I felt that struggle, I would realize that each of these things was not just things I was 'seeing', they were a part of me, and I a part of them. The more I surrendered, the more I could feel a hum and this vibration going through my body. For the first time, I noticed my body wasn’t my body. It looked like it, but I was not in the same form. It shimmered. Although it seemed like it was my body from earth, it wasn’t. Although it seemed like I still had my senses, they seemed bigger, deeper and different. -- Scott W
I just kept falling, tumbling through a black sky, gripped with paralyzing, stark-naked terror. Instead of waking up, as I had in other 'falling dreams' in the past, I just kept on falling and falling. I was tumbling out of control as I plummeted through the blackness. Gradually, as I tumbled, I became aware of a soft light in one part of the black sky. My attention was drawn to the light, and it seemed to calm me. As I watched the light, my attraction towards it grew stronger and stronger. Even though I was struggling to keep the light in my vision, the more I focused on it, the calmer I became. Then I realized I was falling toward the light. The closer I came to the light, the brighter it grew. A feeling of profound peace and warmth began in my base chakra and spread upward throughout my entire body as the tumbling slowed. --- Duane S
‘But if this Consciousness alone is real, the world was an illusion? Then where did it come from?’ ‘Like all manifestation, the world too is the creation of the great illusion or great delusion, which being the Creative aspect of this Supreme Consciousness, or the Lord, is the divine movie-projector of life, in the all-powerful play of the realm of Creation. Just as a mirage in the desert disappears when viewed from a certain perspective, your life as Arti on earth has disappeared, when viewed from the perspective of the Divine Self, where you are now. Only the eternal is real; and from the viewpoint of that Reality, all that is non-eternal, disappears. Yet of course, you, being atman (the soul) which is eternal, can still view the ‘world of illusion’ if you wish.’ ‘So my life as Arti never really existed at all, it was an illusion?’ ‘Oh, it existed; just as a dream exists, or a movie, or a mirage.’ ‘So the world, was just a figment of my imagination? How did I create it? With my thoughts and desires?’ ‘Y e s s s s!’... I realized that the real goal of the mind created ‘life game’ in life, was to remove the veil of delusion and ignorance and reach the Ultimate Truth of one's reality in life itself. -- Mira S
I then felt a sensation of warmth behind me and simultaneously could see the room was getting brighter. I turned to see a small pinpoint of light above me floating further away than was possible considering the physical dimensions of the room. I felt drawn to the light and could not look away. As I stared at the point of light it gradually grew brighter and brighter and filled the entire room with light so bright it filled every corner and nook until the room just faded away. I felt as if I was rushing towards a giant, intensely bright, round sphere and was overcome with a feeling of deep happiness and contentment. It felt warm, though not in a temperature sort of way that I was accustomed to feeling with my skin, but rather warmth that permeated me to the core of my perceived "self". It was unlike anything I have ever felt before or since, but it was definitely a feeling of love. Not love in the sexual or intimate sense, but a love filled with understanding, acceptance and happiness. -- Mr. W
But the next thing I know, I had taken off my pack and just relaxed and accepted the fact that I was going to die. And I had gone into this dark tunnel. And I was very peaceful, very calm, even though I was still wounded – I was still in my wounded body. I was no longer bleeding and there was no pain and there was no concern about this injury. And as I moved forward in the dark tunnel, I passed into a bright, white light. And it was the most incredibly beautiful, peaceful, calm, loving place I had ever been in my life. It was full of this unconditional love and this great knowledge of the universe. -- Bill VandenBush
They left, and I remember looking up, and seeing a light. I then looked down at my body, and then, I was confronted by at least two beings. They were human in appearance, and they seemed to float in midair. I realized I was far above my body, and not in any earthly space. The beings tried to keep me from going to the light. I don't know why, they just seemed terrified, and didn't want me to go. But I did. I shot up like an arrow through what can only be described as a tunnel. I saw the tunnel as a peripheral blur of stars, and I saw a loving light before me. Then I stopped. I was there with this orb of glowing love and understanding. It didn't seem foreign to me. It was not frightening, it was totally assuring, and there was no feeling of anything but my awe, and the love and knowledge and wisdom that this orb projected. In size it would be not like looking at the sun, but looking at the earth when you are on it. It was immense, and total, and its power was love. -- Brad K
As I looked at the columns, I saw from between them that it was night. Coming from a doorway which led in the direction of the right hand corner of the building, I saw a bright light. So I walked toward the light and, as I did, I saw a hallway which turned to the right. Its walls were made of gray-veined granite, the kind of stone often used to build mausoleums. As I started down the hall, I remembered my daughter, and I thought I couldn't leave because I had to take care of her. But a voice in my head told me she would be all right. And as I continued down the hallway, I saw the light getting brighter. So I started looking for the source of the light, because I couldn't see any windows or fluorescent lights in the hall. To my surprise, I saw that the light was radiating right through the walls! And at the end of this hall was a brighter light coming from what seemed like another hallway, again to the right. -- Charles N
Feeling of slowing tumbling through grayish void, very alone, no one to answer my questions," where am I"," what am I doing here. No awareness of body. Suddenly a light appears. I immediately go to it. Sensation of speed, hurling toward the light. I remember thinking what if this is death. What if I go there, I can't get back. The split second I have this thought the falling away happens. Hellish, the proverbial whaling and gnashing of teeth; realizing you just lost your chance to be with god. -- Levi J
Almost immediately I found myself floating on the ceiling of the room and looking down at my body on the bed. I remember watching my husband run out of the room yelling for help. Then I was floating in what seemed like a tunnel. I could see white light in the distance. As I got closer to the light I experienced a tremendous sense of peace. I don't know whether or not I actually saw friends or family but there was a vague sense that they surrounded me. It was a wonderful feeling and I remember thinking that it would be nice to stay there forever. A voice came to me then, and said it wasn't time for me to stay, and that I needed to "go back". -- Anne C
All is cold and black. Without exaggeration, the atmosphere seemed as if there was nothing on earth anymore. No ground, no sky, no skyline, just black. I feel I am lying on some surface, though. I see a white light in the distance, like a lobby entrance or an opened door. The light is coming closer, or, rather, I feel I am going toward the light - as if I were walking but without walking, I feel my body does not move. Very hard to describe. Once I arrive close to the light, a being on my right stops me. Without recognizing him by his appearance, I know who he is - he is my Grandfather. He tells me something like, "No, not now, go back." -- Christophe
It was all dark but not a scary dark. I didn't feel fear; I felt calm and started to wonder where I was. All of a sudden there was a very bright light. As I turned toward the light, the things that happened next, happened really fast. This voice came out of the light and at the same time I slammed back in my body. -- Brenda G
The next thing I remembered was seeing a crane and thinking someone had drowned and they were pulling them out of the water. When I was closer I saw a beautiful bright light. I looked into the water an could see the body and recognized it was me. I thought I couldn't of drown cause here was, I looked toward the light and saw a angle an she said it was time to go back. I didn't want too, I felt like I dropped down into my body. - Cindy M
I saw nothing but darkness for the first couple of seconds. Then I saw light in the far away background, and what I chose to believe was Jesus in front of me. He was clothed as we have seen him to be clothed in Bible stories of old. I noticed a sash around his waist, and a piece of cloth draped across his shoulder. He didn't say anything, and at first I felt his "look" was of dissatisfaction with me. He floated backwards and I followed Him, toward the light. It got brighter and brighter. I asked him to please let me stay to be with my kids. Suddenly, the light got intensely bright and I felt an indescribable warmth. A comforting warmth. -- Rhonda H
At this point I felt very disconnected from my body, and could hear a loud rushing sound filling my head, I turned my head to the left, toward the doorway of the room and saw a very bright light growing in the entrance of the door. It was brighter than the sun, and continued to grow in intensity. Then I heard someone yell "She's crashing!" and I was aware of at least 4 nurses and doctors surrounding me. I turned my head again to the left and now the light totally engulfed the doorway of the room. I saw a figure standing in the light, a being tall and serene, Christ like in stature and form, and a profound feeling of peace and joy filled me. With that I felt myself lifting from my physical body and started to move toward the Light and Light Being waiting for me. However, I could only get about 2 - 3 feet from my body and felt like someone was holding me by my left arm. I turned and looked down and I could see the doctors working on me, pushing down on my chest, and my Mom sitting beside me holding onto my left arm with both hands, pleading with me not to go. I was torn whether to continue into the light or return to my body. The next thing I knew I woke up in my hospital room, with my parents sitting beside me. -- Val
A friend caught up with me and I felt myself leave my body again and heard a strange unearthly scream and realized it was coming from me and then I was lifting upward very quickly toward a white light. The sensation was that of periscope opening long and longer as I was speeding upward faster and faster toward this light. I felt utterly calm. Content. Somehow I knew I was dead but I was OK with that as I kept moving toward the light. -- Vivian M
My face looked peaceful and oddly pretty. I was aware I had a choice and was happy to move on to the light behind me. The light looked like a very bright full moon. I felt a strange tug as I moved away from my body toward the light. It felt like an involuntary gasp. Then, I realized my little sister needed me so I had to come back. -- Jessica G
I was in surgery to repair a broken hip. I became aware that a doctor was talking to me telling me to breathe. There was great light, and suddenly I was above the bed looking down at what was going on. the light seemed to be flashing around the room very quickly. There were beings there also, somehow associated with the light. These beings had a fluffy see-through-ness to them. This seemed to be going along for a while and I felt as if I was moving with the flashing light, or toward the light. I became aware that I was not going to make it. I was not afraid. I was thinking of my grandbabies, my daughter. I realized or was told I didn't have to go. When I realized this a conversation began within myself and I was telling my self I could stay. "If I work at this, I can stay." I was willing myself to make it. Telling myself to stay calm and concentrate on making it. This seemed to go on for a while, and the next thing I knew, I was awake in my room with all of my family around me. -- Joy H
I was convinced that I was going to die right then and there. The very next thing I remember I was suddenly rushing through a very large tunnel at a tremendous speed. The sound of rushing through the tunnel was like a deafening roar. Lights flashed by me as I rushed toward a small light at the end of the tunnel. Pictures of my past rushed by me. At first I was afraid of what was happening so I closed my eyes. When I opened them, I was still in the tunnel, moving faster then before and someone was with me. I couldn't tell if this person was male or female. His presence felt like both. He appeared to wear a long white gown and had shoulder length, dark hair. He was taller then me and was slender in build. He didn't speak to me but his presence gave me courage. There seemed to be others in the tunnel as well. They too, were traveling toward the light. I could feel myself picking up speed as I approached the light. It was as if I was compelled to go to it like a moth is to a flame! I felt "love" and "happiness" as I have never felt on this earth the moment I stepped into the light. This was no ordinary light by the way, it was a pure, white light. It was the atmosphere. And, it made me giddy with love and happiness from the moment I stepped into it. I recall seeing a beautiful garden with a white fence around it. I remember thinking that the colors in the garden were so much more vivid here then at home. -- Linda R
I began telling my grandfather that it was okay to let go and God would take care of him and to go toward God when I felt like I was being pulled toward a great bright light. Not a harsh light but a light filled with warmth and peace. I remember feeling and seeing my grandfather's had in mine and him telling me he was scared and he needed me with him. It was bizarre as I was not dead or dying but I was having this feeling as if my spirit/body was being pulled toward the light at the same time as my grandfather was. The light got brighter and then enveloped us. We were standing in a place that was illuminated but not with regular light or lamps or candles and there were other people there but I could not make out who they were nor was I frightened or surprised to see them. My grandfather was on my left and we were still holding hands. I could sense/feel the presence of something/someone else coming toward us with a brighter light about them than where we were. There were no footsteps heard but I saw and felt this person/entity coming closer. When he arrived next to us I realized that this was Jesus and he was talking to my grandfather and I was answering him for my grandfather. -- Kathleen B
I then was suddenly in space and saw only a bank of gray clouds about half way up in my vision. I was not aware of any earth at all. Behind the clouds was this tremendously bright light beaming upward, Like the sun when it is going down and goes behind a cloud. This light was much brighter however. I said to myself "wow, I am not breathing, and I don't care". I do not know how I knew I was not breathing, I was not uncomfortable in any way and was not even trying to breath. The feeling I had was of complete joy and peace and love. I knew I was smiling. I started to go toward the light, when suddenly, from out of the clouds, up close to the light, a set of beautiful mahogany carved gates came out of the clouds and went slamming shut. I felt the slamming of the gates as if it were a very loud bang from behind. The gates were carved to look like a wide basket weave, only they were solid, not woven. I said something like "whew" and backed up just a bit. I was still very very happy and full of the same peace and feeling of genuine love. As I was looking at the gates from a distance, a second set of gates, this time of solid, smooth finished mahogany, came out of the clouds at a much closer distance. Again I felt this very loud bang as they shut and I could feel by body vibrate when they shut. Again, I backed up just a bit, still feeling the same wonderful peace. -- Nancy M
. I then left the operating room and saw my mother and my aunt in the waiting room crying. Next I was in a tunnel or hallway that was dark as I began to walk toward the light at one end I began experiencing an indescribable sense of Joy and peace as I got closer to the light. When I got nearer the light I was nearly blinded by its brightness but still wanted to get closer to walk into it further. Then I heard a voice telling me that I had to go back I could not be hear yet. I didn't want to go back and hesitated because I didn't want to leave. -- John C
I remember being drawn toward a warm and lighted place, and thoughts and ideas were being imparted to me as though people were talking to me, yet there were no faces. I felt safe and secure as I progressed toward the light~ then, as though I was being yanked back on a bungee cord, I was pulled backwards into total darkness, and I knew that I was scared, naked, and cold. I ran, but I did not know what I was running from. I ran off the end of a cliff or precipice of some sort, and as I fell it became more light and I began to develop panoramic eyesight like a raptor. As I fell further, I finally took flight, and I saw far below me the body of a Native American woman lying face down in the dirt. I flew down to her, rolled her over, and a great white bird rose out of her body and flew away, and I then went to ashes, much like the Phoenix. For years (every night), this experience manifested itself as a dream, and I was forced to relive it over and over again to the point where I was afraid to sleep. Years later, as I was about to begin a new college class, the professor walked in~looked at me~I looked at her~and she motioned for me to follow her into the hallway. I recognized her and she recognized me. She then began to recount to me the details of my experience when I died in vivid detail. As it turns out, she is Native American (Mohawk), and is known as Snowy Owl Woman (great white bird). Since then, she has been my mentor, my shaman teacher, and my connection to the Shadow World. I have mixed my blood with hers, and I am known in the clan as Kahrhokon: ha (Old Hawk)~ I now follow the ways of the ancients, walk the Medicine Circle, and journey often to the Shadow World in behalf of others~ helping them to understand the journey of death, and to dispel in others the linear nature of fear of death, and instill the faith that what lies ahead is a Sacred Path for all. -- James B
I sensed that I had no body, only consciousness and I thought that I would gladly stay in that place for all eternity and bear anything if it meant the safety and life of my baby. Something happened the moment I had that thought and I was being pulled backward faster and faster. The light began to grow behind me and I could see that I was crossing a lake or a river with black water like glass. It seemed to be night. On the opposite bank of the river were trees and nothing moved. When I reached the other side of the water, I began to see everything and hear everything in my life all at once. I was in a large tunnel with walls like clouds and voices spoke to me. I didn't recognize any of them but they were loving and coaching. They were asking me over and over why was I here. They didn't mean why was I in the tunnel, I was clear that they meant ' what was the purpose of my existence. One was giggling saying, 'don't worry, she's about to get it' (understand). All this time I felt like I was accelerating toward the light and as I approached I felt myself unfold like a flower, although I had no body. As I unfolded I felt it, the Love, which was like nothing I have ever experienced before. Even now I cry when I talk about it as my system feels like it's going to overload from just the memory. I was enveloped by this light and felt one with everything, all seeing, all knowing. -- Kathy W
At first, I thought that my curiosity drove me to that light. Later I realized that I was drawn to it....The grey void does not last long. When the light appears, I am immediately drawn to it faster and faster. Must make a decision then on what that light is. It is much like moving through a tunnel, the light growing larger and larger. Your not given a lot of time to decide...Did you experience a review of past events in your life? Yes Not so much as a picture review, but condensed as a thought of is the light good or bad. I learned of absolute and total love. An absolute accepting of the end of my human life, therefore, no more fear of death. Makes life so much more enjoyable. -- Jule L
The Light was like one hundred times the hot sun on a July, clear day. No medication could ever simulate that feeling. I was reaching toward the light with my right arm-wanted to go into the light. No thoughts of anything else at all-I could make out the figure from a distance inside the light, which I KNEW was the Resurrected Christ. He had his Right hand up, along with his index & middle fingers only. As I got closer, those 2 fingers went down & that's when I went backwards with unimaginable G-Force. I explain it to people in my area as "like going in reverse on the "Laser Loop", and older roller-coaster at nearby Kennywood Park, now defunct. I DID NOT WANT TO GO BACK!!!!!!! -- Karen W
As he opened the box, glowing white light emerged from it. It felt magical as it appeared and I slowly bent my head down into the box to see what was inside. As I had submerged my whole face into it, I felt an unexplainable feeling of calmness and belonging. I felt at unexplainable peace and love on a level which I felt I did not want to even come back from. It felt like a suspension of time in this state. From there, the brilliant light turned into, all of a sudden, a glorious sunset. The dawning sun was setting on a road- it was so massive and beautiful/reddish-orange in color. From a third person perspective, I witnessed myself (as a little six year old girl still) with my grandfather holding my hand and walking me toward the emanating sun set...from behind ( in third person I was behind both of us walking toward the light. During this happening, I turned to my grandfather and looked up at him and said, " Grandpa, where are we going?" and he looked straight ahead at the sun, and said "I'm taking you home, Sam, I'm taking you home". -- Kate D

NDEs & even more examples of GOING TO THE LIGHT


When my experience started I felt I was falling down into a tunnel and than it turns in a whirlpool of light. -- Miguel
Then I became aware of something like a tunnel, and I remember feeling drawn toward it. I could see a small light at the end of the tunnel, and as I moved toward it, it seemed to get bigger. It looked just like a tunnel opening. As I entered the light, it felt like I became a part of it. The light felt like it passed right though my body, and when it did, it gave me a such a good, calm feeling. -- Douglas H
Also, I saw a big tunnel right in front of me, very near and it was very very brightly lit. The tunnel was at least ten feet in diameter and was just a few meters away from me. The light was very, very intense. It seemed to have a very thin veil in front of the entrance and there was an extremely bright light behind it. -- Diane C
I saw a dark tunnel and began to travel out of the top of my head and through it. After traveling through this space I felt relieved to see an open, expansive area which looked like a night sky. I continued flowing through this expanse without control as I felt I was being pulled or controlled through this process. I felt no fear at this point but had a slight sense of curiosity about where I was, but no fear. -- Nan A
At that same moment or maybe one second later I felt myself leaving my body. I found I was in a tube and I was being sucked towards the light. It was a very liberating feeling, there was an ultimate feeling of love and freedom but most of all no fear and no pain. Before I came to the light I stopped and saw my deceased grandfather peek over the edge. I went further because I wanted to go to the light. -- Danielle V
I seemed to turn away and very quickly was sucked into a small tight tunnel, it was dark and I could see a small pin prick of light at the end. I moved through the tunnel for what seemed to be a long time. Somehow I knew I was going to have to answer a question when I reached the light but I was also told " don't say it". The words rang through me as I wondered, don't say what?

+/- Click here to read some NDEs about going to the Light

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


At this point, the white light appeared. I felt I was moving towards it and was feeling better the closer I got to the light. It was very strange, I saw no one but felt as if I were surrounded by untold numbers of benevolent entities. I could feel their presence and all pleasant. The further I entered into the light, the more pleasant it got. The light had an emotional overtone to it. I have NEVER felt anything that felt as real as this in my life; never have I felt so at peace. -- Paul W
It was beautiful, indescribable really. I floated to a light from which a kind of goodness emanated. The light was bright but not blinding. I saw the shadow of a being; -- Anna-Cristina S
Toward "arrival", I saw I was approaching a formidably bright light Source and the tremendous speed gradually and unrushedly slowed to a stop. There before me was a human-shaped Figure from which the Light was emanating. The Light had a tangible quality to it, like some exquisite and viscous liquid Energy... it was radiating and pulsating continuously outward and I simply was bathed in its delicious, nourishment. The Being of Light looked like an outline shape of a fit, adult human form, neither male nor female, although Its energy felt like a warmth and strength that I associate with male energy in this life; but I recognize that it can exist in women too. -- Heron S
I did not travel through a tunnel. My spirit went straight to the Light. There were people in the Light. The Light & all the people in it were full of love & understanding. -- Frances H
And all of a sudden, in the distance, I saw a star, a small speck of light, and began walking towards it. As I approached the light, it got bigger an bigger, and I began to walk faster an faster. As the light got brighter, I noticed it began to shoot lines out, I saw them simultaneously coming to the light, an from the light, instantaneous it seemed.. and they were laying down all around me, very much like a "bit map" on a computer,, just lines an squares forming what seemed to be a landscape. As I kept getting closer,, the land began to fill in,, I saw green grass,, rolling hills.. and just before I stepped into the light.. I saw from the corner of my eye, the land seemed to stretch on forever, green hills and grass. -- James E
My experience started here. I felt I was alone in darkness, and very conscious of myself in this darkness. I saw a "dot" of light, no bigger than a match-head. The dot of light began to grow slowly, and when it reached about the size of a baseball, I started realizing that the light was not really getting bigger, I was actually moving towards it. The closer I got to it, the faster I seemed to be traveling. It was very much like riding a small vehicle, similar to a roller coaster car, open all around, no top, short sides, etc. I must say I was frightened about what was taking place, and at the time did not relate it to dying and going to Heaven. -- Larry L
Once I had been anesthetized, I suddenly found myself running down a long black tunnel. In fact, this was my soul leaving my body, running fast inside this tunnel so I could reach a white light, a bright ring. But the very moment I reached the light, I turned around and, retracing my steps, ran back through the tunnel at the same speed, until I reached where I had started – only to turn around again and run back down the tunnel towards the light. -- Maria Teresa
I looked down at my body. I felt no weight as I floated above myself. A black circle appeared; at first it was small and then it grew larger. I could pass beside it, around it, and behind it , yet it looked the same. Then I entered the black circle that turned into a tunnel with a light at the end. There was no pain. The light was comforting, entirely comforting and welcoming. I went toward it. Around me was darkness and a void. It was kind of like a tunnel. I was heading for the light when I heard my sister call my name. -- Goldie T
was in a dark void or space like in the universe without the stars in the distance was a light no definite shape similar to a puddle of spilled water. The light was pulsating as if alive, I began to move toward the light, was being drawn, all of a sudden it was like I was moving at the speed of light. The light was like a boundary but it was transparent, I passed through into the light: it is hard for me to find the words to describe the feelings one encounters. I was blinded by the light unable to see anything but the light did not hurt your eyes. It was like looking into the sun a million times over a pure white light. I felt warm, safe, peaceful, and in the presence of pure unconditional love. It was like the light was absorbing me, my life was being shown before me, I got emotional, maybe I cried, I was ashamed, but I felt the love and knew everything was alright. I know I was in the presence of God. -- Lloyd P
. I could see a faint, but very bright light at the end of the tunnel. I was being pushed forwards by the thought that that was exactly where I had to be. The nearer I came to this light, the lighter the burden that was on me seemed to become. -- Helga
Then I was in a black place of no light, a void. I was concerned but not scared. Then a rushing feeling...and into the brightest most beautiful, loving light. Words can not describe the love I felt. I said I want to stay here forever. I felt several presences in front of me, but I all I saw was light...I was the light...They said "You cannot stay here" -- Mary M
I opened my eyes and saw myself en a tunnel of lights… diffuse and beautiful lights.. I was in something kind of a train… I did not see myself but knew that I was riding leaning back in a train at high speed.. I was very frightened of the speed, the lights passing by very fast by my side…I saw thousands of light spirals and thought…”I am dying” ...I felt my body glued to that seat and saw a very strong light with a golden frame at the end of the tunnel, I saw some roman columns with the infinite symbol. As I approached it the light became stronger. I was frightened because I knew that if I passed through the entry I would not be coming back… thousands of voices were talking to me at the same time…and I repeated to myself... ”not yet….I am dying…not yet... Not Yet” and I was anguished because I did not want to go to the light…. -- Karen G
I saw a bright light approaching - a very white light - but I didn't have to shield my eyes at all. I thought I was dreaming and definitely recall pinching my leg to see if I was awake. I heard a male voice coming from the light but I couldn't see a person and the voice said, "Come, follow me." I remember that I felt so warm (not temperature warm), but warm in a comforted way and I recall sensing that the light was all-knowing and was love. -- Margie M
, I blanked out. At the same time felt myself go into a dark tunnel like a big tube, there was a light that came from the direction I was going. In a distance I can see a bright white light as I came closer I can see it's a woman the energy that radiate was "love." She was pure white light and soft rainbow color came from her heart. She asked me to walk into her which I did and I felt the magnetic energy of peace, unity, love in it's purest form. I remember thinking this is where I come from. She asked me to go in farther. -- Frank A As I went through the tunnel I began to soak up knowledge, I understood everything, physics, math, chemistry, life and death, why we are here, where we are going etc. all of my questions on earth were answered. -- Bonnie C
I remember floating up to the ceiling turning around and seeing myself in bed. I blinked and I was looking down at my neighborhood. Blinked, I was looking down at Boston, blink eastern Mass. and Cape Cod, blink, the east coast of the US and Atlantic. Another blink, the earth was the size of a basketball, blink, the earth was the size of a BB then it was gone. There was pitch blackness no stars and I felt the most extreme cold. (All this time, I was feeling extreme fear and uncertainty. I had no idea of what was happening.) While drifting in the darkness and bitter cold (wanting my mother), I felt a warmth coming from behind me, Although I saw no body, I somehow turned and saw a fuzzy light. which seem to be giving off the warmth, to what was now my front. (my back was still bitter cold.) I started (somehow) moving towards the light. The closer I got to the light the warmer I got, the warmer I got the more I knew. I started recalling what I thought were embarrassing moments in my life, only to understand why they happened. The closer to the light the less I wanted to return home. It got to a point I understood everything and forgot about my previous life. Happy and content, I continued towards the light. Suddenly I felt a warmth on my still cold back. (similar to a loving, embracing arm) which seem to stop my momentum towards the light. Although I saw and heard "no-one" I understood something was wrong, that whatever stopped me was being scolded by something guarding the light. -- John P
I remember being pulled backwards and when I turned I was in an earthy tunnel and a door was before me that opened into a spectacular light. The light was brilliant, but it did not hurt! As I passed into it, it glowed with warmth, love, knowledge, & understanding. Not just my own knowledge but knowledge of everything complete understanding, collective but separate. Everything made sense -- Kristy C
After the car hit me, which I didn’t even see coming, I felt an intense heat and that blue light was all around me – no matter where I looked. Then I felt an intense pain and heat all around by body. I didn’t know what was going on, or what to expect, so I just went along with it – after all – it was calling out to me. “Anthony you’re hurt really bad come this way…” So I did. I followed the blue light as it spiraled upward. -- Anthony M
The light pushed me into a tunnel that also was of brilliant colored light, inviting me to go through. With some effort, I understood that behind the light was God. -- Francisco AC
Then I saw a light ahead of me, way far off in the distance. As it drew closer, it looked like a door on its side, with light spilling through it. Then a great Light sphere came through the door, and it got bigger and bigger. And I looked up at that Light and I thought, ""Everything up here is so bloody big!"" The Light kept coming closer until it enveloped me. -- Cristael B
After a certain time went by, I lost consciousness, but the magnificent thing was that during that period of unconsciousness I entered into an arc of light. It was like traveling through thousands of luminous arcs, extremely beautiful, their radiance seemed to increase during the time I traveled through them. -- Alejandro M
I watched this scene for what seemed like about a minute, than I noticed a bright light shining above me. I looked up and saw light streaming out of what looked like a pinhole in the sky. The hole was slowly getting bigger. I could see that it kind of distorted things around it, like a lens bending light. The light was like Mother-Of-Pearl in color, with streaks of blue, pink, green, and yellow/gold. It was very beautiful and very bright, yet I could see it clearly. Not like looking at the light from the sun, which can be uncomfortable. I started to hear a buzzing sound that quickly became very loud. As the sound increased, the hole above me got bigger, the light got brighter, and I felt myself being pulled up towards it. I felt as if I was being squeezed through an opening that was too small for me. The buzzing sound became a whooshing roar as I entered the hole, with a doppler-like effect as I passed through it. The sensation was like speeding down a tunnel at light speed, not unlike the "warp" effect you see in movies. I wasn't alone in there, either. I felt the presence of others, but I couldn't see them. -- Richard L
The next think I knew everything went black again, I couldn't see anything else and it sort of felt like I was floating higher. Then, I saw a small little pinpoint of a white light very far away. As time went by it got closer, like being in a tunnel with an oncoming train is the best way to describe it. Eventually after a couple of minutes, the light was upon me and enveloped me. I was the light. It's very hard to describe. --- Leslie vB
When I awoke, I found myself in a dark area where I could see other beings walking around. They were either walking towards a bright orange burning light at the end of a long tunnel or the were wondering about. The light seemed dark to me as did the other beings so I didn't want to be around them or the light. About then, a light from above expanded above me. It filled the sky with a mass of bright colors. I felt a tugging sensation in my chest as the light started bringing me towards it. I felt Great Love coming from within the light. As I grew closer towards the light, I could see two figures coming towards me. I recognized them as my Great Grandfather who had passed away a few years earlier and my little brother who died at age 2. -- Chari H
I then slipped through what seemed like the same tunnel and I arrived in a tunnel-like space with a soft white and somewhat golden or shimmering light. As I was moved toward the light, I was not aware of my physical body. -- Sharon
I seemed to drift away and then suddenly, I accelerated not with my body but with my spirit or essence. Up through the ceiling into a path/tunnel that lead to an all knowing all loving comforting peaceful light; a familiar yet embracing light. -- Charlie D
All I know is it happened around 3am and the next thing I know I feel this floating sensation...I wasn't in my body. Next it was really dark, like a tunnel floating toward this light and as I was floating further on the light was getting bigger and brighter. Next I see my Mom (she died in 2000) and she was standing in front of the light. -- Debra B
But when I passed through the roof and should have been outside, I was instead in a darkness so deep and dense it was almost physically palpable. This darkness was pierced by a straight beam of light that originated way above me and slightly to the left (this would have been to the west-southwest and about 80 degrees elevation). It was blue-white and extremely bright but very beautiful and not at all unpleasant to look at. Then I accelerated suddenly and it felt like I was "falling up" toward the light. In perhaps a count of three I was at the light and I was stopped at a barrier. I looked at the light and I experienced an overwhelming flood of peace, joy, and unconditional love. -- Nellie L
Next thing I knew, I was being pulled with a force like a hurricane or tornado and was trying to hang on to the ceiling with my nails, both with my feet and hands. I was being pulled towards the wall facing me, and when I came close to there, I saw this most beautiful, rotating light, like that of the universe, in fact, it moved like the universe. It had life and knowledge and it felt like a loving parent beckoning me. Coming close to it, gave me the most warm, loving feeling, and I came close to it numerous times, but somehow knew, that if I went through that light, there was no coming back. -- Padma
Then it looked like as if the sky had opened and I saw a very strong and stunning light, as strong as the sun, but it was white and it didn't impair the vision. The light came closer as if it was a stars´ rain (like the scene in the film Star Trek, when the spacecraft enters in the cyberspace). There was an indescribable feeling of well-being, peace, gladness, freedom, unknown and unconditional love. Everything was the light. I didn't feel my physical body. It seemed as if I was part of that light. -- Nilda P
At this point things started to happen very fast and I was drawn through a tunnel toward a bright light. There were other lights along the tunnel that were people. I was very excited because when I got to the end of the tunnel I would know everything!! I was moving very fast!! I never did make it to the end of the tunnel. heart stopped during an operation. I suddenly saw a clear light in a tunnel. As I entered further into the tunnel I became quite calm and relaxed. The clear light kept attracting me until I heard a voice mention my name. I then retraced my steps back through the tunnel and I lived again.
At this point things started to happen very fast and I was drawn through a tunnel toward a bright light. There were other lights along the tunnel that were people. I was very excited because when I got to the end of the tunnel I would know everything!! I was moving very fast!! I never did make it to the end of the tunnel. -- JoAnn R
I remember my whole family gathered around the cot I was in. I rose up above them, and saw they were all crying. I could also see myself lying in the cot with a nurse next to me. Next thing I knew, I was traveling very fast through this black tunnel towards a bright light. I was so scared, and crying out for my mum. Before I got to the light a lady appeared to me. She said, "Come on Bernadette, it's time to go." -- Bernadette L
. I turned around and saw a long see-through tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was a very intense and bright light. I seemed to be physically drawn to the light, almost as if it was sucking me towards it. The light radiated love and peace. I wanted to experience it and be in its presence. -- Scott Y
Why am I in this darkness? What am I to do? Then I remembered Descartes famous line: ‘I think, therefore, I am.’ And that took a huge burden off me, for it was then I knew for certain I was still alive, although obviously in a very different dimension. Then I thought, ‘If I am, why shouldn’t I be positive?’ That is what came to me. I am George and I’m in darkness, but I know I am. I am what I am. I must not be negative. Then I thought, ‘How can I define what is positive in darkness?’ Well, positive is light. Then, suddenly, I was in light; bright, white, shiny and strong; a very bright light. It was like the flash of a camera, but not flickering – that bright. Constant brightness. At first I found the brilliance of the light painful. I couldn’t look directly at it. But little by little, I began to feel safe and warm, and everything suddenly seemed fine. -- Dr. Rodonaia
All of a sudden, I was somehow being pulled towards this light, and it was the most indescribable feeling of peace and love I had ever experienced. It was pure ecstasy. -- Analisa D
Somewhere during this conversation, after my soul floated out of my body, my soul started traveling through a 'tunnel' with the voice still talking to me. As I emerged into the light at the tunnel's end, I was surrounded by light, and could see that the light was coming from beyond some kind of separation--I had the sense that the light was in a garden, separated by a 'gate.' It was a sense only, and not anything I could see--all except for the light. -- Greta P
The tunnel is an entrance and exit into the grids. this is the cross over of life, we are judged in the grid world, if the tunnel goes down its to a lower level, i.e. you did not perform virtuously in this life, if the tunnel goes up, go with it, you have performed virtuously. This was also an understanding I came out of my journey with. -- Cam
For some unknown reason, this dramatic rush toward the Light causes me no concern. I have no fear of the Light. I’m pulled closer and closer, as if I’m drawn into the Light by a gentle, giant magnet. -- Andrew P
Immediately upon leaving my body there was darkness, then I saw several humans that were floating, they told me not to go to the light. At the end of the tunnel was a man who asked about the life review. I saw spirits, like shining lights of love, and I saw 12 beings that were not human, they had large heads and large eyes, they had no mouths that I saw, or ears. They were not scary, they were not demanding, or judgmental, they were there to help. Above them was a spirit that did communicate what things meant -- Brian K
There is a great light that exists that I was compelled to move into. But, I was not able to. From a distance, I'd liken this light to those seen in a picture of the sun with it's rays emanating. The light is shorter in width at it's origin, when it is far away, and the rays spread out the further they travel from the source. The closer the light is to you, the wider it's point of origin becomes, until it is so close, that it's point of origin lights up your entire viewing screen. This light is the source of the "knock your socks off" love, which is probably why your instinct says "more please, I'm going there." -- Bobbi D
Then a bright white light grew brighter above me to the left, like a distant torch approaching and getting brighter. But it was square, not round. Drawn like iron filings to a weak magnet I seemed to move towards it, float is to imprecise an adjective, and realized that the light was coming from a square corridor that I was entering. -- Jonathon H
Then I saw light at the end of the tunnel bursting toward me. My spirit or soul was caught into the Light Tunnel. I flew through the light tunnel. I could still remember the feeling even today! Only description I could give you is the feeling was almost identical to the movie, "Contact" The New Built Ball Spacecraft falling down the Giant Gyro-Space machine. -- Brian T
The black and white images reversed and the light became dark and the dark became bright and then the powerful bright light got stronger and stronger. I felt the bright light pass through my body and it was the most powerful unconditional love. -- Jenneane E
since I did not look down at myself, just felt myself floating up into the light tunnel. -- Martine
Suddenly I saw a white light in the distance and thought I should try to get there but I was too scared to move in the dark. It sounded like someone was walking towards me but I could not see them. Suddenly I felt someone pick me up in their arms and I was surrounded by light and I looked in the smiling face of a man who said his name was Jesus he told me not to be frightened he was here to take me back. -- Marilyn R
I wondered where the light was and where my Father was. I didn't like being in the dark and wanted to find a light switch or something. I thought it would be pointless to try to move around if I couldn't see where I was going. I wanted to get out of the blackness thinking maybe something would get me. I didn't see or sense danger at anytime in my experience. I would say as soon as I got uncomfortable and was very concerned about where the light was and my Father. I see a pin prick of light far off. In a flash, the light was coming right at me. I was an abused child and got hit a lot. I was afraid the light was going to hit me in the face. I moved out of the way in fear of being hit. I turned around and saw this magical light full of color (gold, white and pinks all the colors together) like a diamond has all the colors and sparkles. It seemed to be alive and calling me into it. I put my hand in first and it felt so incredible, one's mind can't express in words the feelings of immense LOVE. I put the rest of what I sensed to be my body into the light and I was in LOVE I became ONE with the light. -- Sarah W

NDEs & THE VOID / DARKNESS

This is an account of someone who emailed me about their experience in the void:


The first time I entered the black void I was afraid. I knew I had to breath but there was no air there. I knew I thirsted but there was no water there. I knew I needed to be warm but there was no warmth there. I was afraid, and then a calm came over me. I had no need for any of that. I was a conscious form in a black void where I became aware I was a sphere of light with no sense of direction, just the blackness and feeling released from all the pain learned in the physical realm.

It was beautifull, pleasent and I was unchained, free from everything I had known before. I had no sense of up, down, left or right, how far ahead or what's behind me. I was truely free of the suffering bondage back there in the body. One time in a later visit to the black void, I was guided by an unseen force that felt like I was being rotated toward the light. It was amazing as I could see flecks of blue and white light coming and going.

Every time I awoke from this pleasurefull experience, My hands and feet would be numb like perhaps I had died and came back.

In darkness I am light, in light I am darkness -- Gigas

I was in a void, completely black, but yet.. it felt endless, I saw nothing, only black, but yet I could feel there was a down, there was a up, a ledge, a wall....As I walked down the wall in the void, it felt as if it lasted forever. Once I entered the light, it seemed to last just a few moments. Although the flood of knowledge and peace that came with it made it seem as if.. a moment was all you needed. -- James E

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs with the Void / Darkness

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


As I passed into the second light, I expanded beyond the first light. I found myself in a profound stillness, beyond all silence. I could see or perceive FOREVER, beyond infinity. I was in the void. I was in pre-creation, before the Big Bang. I had crossed over the beginning of time - the first word - the first vibration. I was in the eye of creation. I felt as if I was touching the face of God. It was not a religious feeling. Simply I was at one with absolute life and consciousness...It took me years after I returned to assimilate any words at all for the void experience. I can tell you this now; the void is less than nothing, yet more than everything that is! The void is absolute zero; chaos forming all possibilities. It is absolute consciousness; much more than even universal intelligence...What mystics call the void is not a void. It is so full of energy, a different kind of energy that has created everything that we are. Everything since the Big Bang is vibration, from the first word, which is the first vibration...

Where is the void? I know. The void is inside and outside everything. You, right now even while you live, are always inside and outside the void simultaneously. You don't have to go anywhere or die to get there. The void is the vacuum or nothingness between all physical manifestations. The SPACE between atoms and their components.,,,,I was in the void and I was aware of everything that had ever been created. It was like I was looking out of God's eyes. I had become God. Suddenly I wasn't me anymore. The only thing I can say, I was looking out of God's eyes. And suddenly I knew why every atom was, and I could see everything. -- Mellen-Thomas Benedict

I saw a black void endless in depth. I remember just thinking humm ok big black void? as I was floating in the void I turned to see what was pulling me forward slowly. I didn't feel any force on me just the sensation of being pulled towards something. I looked forward if you call it forward and saw a light in the void. I would say it was about 400 yards ahead of me and I would be there in about two minutes, at my constant speed. as I drifted towards the white light that twinkle like a star, it didn't hurt to look at it. after the year I finally realized the passage in the Bible, I believe it goes as I enter into the valley of the shadow of death I fear no evil.

Suddenly and quickly faster than I enter the void, everything went into reverse and I moved away from the white light. colors that were blocks of color began to focus again and I saw the trees and house clearly again. I was back in my body in the backyard....as I entered the black void I realize my body was no longer with me. I could see but only with my minds eye like dreaming but everything was clear and I was pure conscious having retaining all knowledge of my life and memories. I was not any smarter. -- Michael


I found myself in a black void completely at peace. I had no self awareness, no memory of who I was but I somehow knew that I was separate from the void. I cannot describe the feeling of completely peace - no pain, no worries, no sense of self but it was fantastic. I came back to my body with a huge bang....I didn't feel very lucky and was really pissed off at being back. At the time I really would have preferred to stay in the void....While I was in the void I was aware that I was somewhere but not aware of me. There was no "me" or "I". No awareness of having been anything before the void but I knew I was separate from the void and was travelling through it....There was nothing to see - just a complete void which, although I describe as 'black' was actually nothing so I don't know how to compare it with human vision.

I could 'see' that I was somewhere but not with my eyes because I had no form....A clearly mystical or unearthly realm ac vast, never-ending void where, although I was separate from the void; there was no earthly "I", just peace; blissful peace...Everything seemed to be happening at once; or time stopped or lost all meaning I somehow knew that I had been there for a while before I became aware of being there and drifted around being peaceful. There is no concept of 'time' in the void..In the void there is nothing but it is a peaceful, one could almost say, loving nothing...When I came back the void seemed more real to me than this life and I really wanted to go back. -- Bonnie W

I find myself with no sensation in a black void, and someone calls out to me. and how did I know it was to me. I don't know, but I knew it was to me. He said, "Are you back, already?" That was when I saw the light. It was a bright, round, blue white some distance away. It felt right, to me, that he was there, in the light. I wanted to see who it was that had called out to me, and it seemed because I wanted to see who was there, the light started to look closer. I have no idea if I moved to the light or the light moved toward me, all I know is the light got larger until I was in it. -- David J



I was the one particle of light in the void. I became lonely and bored, so I split myself into two parts. Then I split into four parts, then eight parts, and then sixteen parts. I kept doubling myself, repeatedly, until I became everything and everyone. ...I was Told I must live amongst the darkness to bring light -- Kyle W



in my NDE state, I was in a void, total blackness, my mind was working perfectly, I remember thinking that if this was death it really sucked, because I was totally alone, in silence...I have no real fear of death, other then the fact that I hope I don't go back to that void, that scares me. I have kind of figured that the void was some sort of purgatory, a place I could end up in if I had kept doing drugs or overdosed again. -- Lori C



In the void there isn’t any light. It is completely dark but you know while you are there that you are being held by a very loving (seemed like) a hand of the creator. There was also a great many souls in there, each of them suspended and silent although I felt we could communicate if we wanted but we choose not to. It is a very peaceful place. No other place that I’ve ever been has been that calming. I was sent away from the void, not by anyone, but because I began to hear a sound. The sound grew to become my name and I knew should I listen to the voice calling my name, I would have to return to my body. I did not want to do this and fought it with all my might. The Creator was amused by my struggle to not return to my body and I was becoming angry at my progress. When I re-entered my body it was the worse pain I ever experienced....The love, peace and timelessness was much greater than anything that can be described. It was there through out the void. -- Lisa B



In the black void, I knew things. I don't remember them now, but I had a new knowledge of things. -- Anika S


After the impact I faded to black at that point I was in what I call a void, it was dark black empty and wide open. It was the most peaceful and calm felling I ever had, I knew with just one thought I could travel through the void and I was about to shoot myself into it when I heard a voice say "stop, don't go, its not your time and you still have a job to do" when I turned to see who was talking it was my mother, she died when I was 6 months old". I told her that I didn't want to live and I wasn't going to go back. That's when she said "you cant go yet, you have things to do first", I didn't care and I turned back to go when she said "look" when I turned I saw a woman holding a child, my mother told me this was my wife and child. my mother then told me all the major details of my life up until I die at age 47. then she told me that was my path and try to follow it, she also said my choices in life would affect my path, That's when she showed me the major choices I had to make and what would happen as a result. she showed me 5 different life paths.....More consciousness and alertness than normal for the moment I entered the void to the moment I left.....everything was clear, it was like I could be me, the true me....it wasn't a world it was a endless void and I knew I could travel in it by just thinking. -- Justin M



I swallowed sleeping pills, and klonopin. .....I remember being in a pitch black void, with me glowing softly within it. I felt complete relief, love, warmth, security, acceptance and lots of other things that I can't really describe. I was able to surrender to this darkness without fear. Since I don't have family or children, I had a feeling that it was OK that I stay in that void forever; everything would have gone on without me just fine.... Experience was definitely real I wanted desperately to go back to the void. But for some reason I can't see myself committing suicide to get there. That's a no-no.. -- Karen H



Was floating in a black void, very happy-no pain of any kind. Saw a light at my level, to the left. Swung that way and headed for the light, there was a texture to the light like the sun reflecting off water onto a white wall. As I moved to the light, I could hear a dog howling, got louder as I got closer. All of a sudden the incredible happiness was gone, and I was back in my voltage racked body. -- Fred B



I was in a deep void of empty space. Suddenly a cold, stiff feeling poured over my body at the same time. My awareness kept expanding, but my body felt like a cold machine that was holding me back.... I felt like the void I was in was like a thick mist and it was about to part, just like curtains on a stage, and reveal a bright light, but I was stopped from passing through....my Grandfather stopped me from moving through the void into the light. I sensed that if I reached the light, I would not be able to come back into my body. -- Cate



the beings were in the void with me. I do not know them from this life but seemed to have known them forever. it was like a best friends/teacher reunion.... Information exchange in the void was done with thoughts/ images that conveyed so much more than words -- Sandra H



I left the hospital AND WAS FLOATING IN THIS BLACK VOID :NO LIGHTS, SOUND OR PEOPLE. I WASN'T SCARED. I had an inner peace I've never felt before or since I came back , NO PAIN & I had pain when I came out of the coma. -- Vallia Y



Slowly I looked around and below me I saw a vast, endless blackness. Like a void or black hole, I was irresistibly drawn toward the darkness. Gradually, I felt myself sinking toward it. I thought, without fear or any emotional reaction, "Isn't that strange?" I had been so afraid I was going to be judged and sent to either heaven or hell. But it appeared I would simply disappear into the dark nothingness. As even my new awareness waned, I yielded to the heaviness overtaking me as darkness filled my mind. My vision became obscured as I began to merge into the void of blackness....A Being that carried me through the space to the Light. I called the Being Christ although it could be called by any name that represents Unconditional Love......I know the void has not necessarily been described as beautiful by others but I found it beautiful. The tunnel/space was a sort of transitional place that was beautiful. -- Linda S



Time passed in a strange way and now I know I was given the time I needed to come to terms with reality and feel calm. When I felt calm and at peace I looked around which is funny to say since I wasn't 'looking' in the traditional sense yet I was looking and saw nothing. I think I thought I was condemned and maybe hell was being locked in this void for all eternity. No matter how I tried, there was nothing. I became anxious and then maybe resigned a little but then I saw a tiny light. It could of been a pin hole in black fabric it was so small but since it was the only thing to look at, I looked at it. In time I dared to wonder what it was. When I thought I wanted to get close enough to see what it was, I was there! It was astonishing to me. I peered in and saw a movie, for lack of a better description, playing across with the void above and below and behind and it came from nowhere and disappeared into nowhere. It was life, on this earth, and I knew these people yet had forgotten them or hadn't previously known of their connections to me and my life. I was 'feeling' them, their grief and joy, love and hope, despair, etc... I was paralyzed and overwhelmed with a tsunami of emotions and thoughts and dreams, theirs and my own as they were at the time. I think this movie began before my actual birth up to the moment of my attack and in a strange way, a little past that. As I was carried along and consumed by this I gained devastating understandings of others I'd hurt and didn't know I had, of people I thought were good but they were really evil and likewise of some I'd thought bad seeds and they were good. I saw myself as I'd never seen me before and I was ashamed but also I had to relive all the horrible abuse, some of which I'd forgotten, all over again in every agonizing detail. -- Ally D



The pain was suddenly gone.

I found myself in a dark void. No light.

Slowly in the center of the void I became aware of a change in color. The darkness had a pin point of grey. The grey slowly became white. This white spot began to grow.

It was like this white area was 3D. It was rising out of the void coming directly towards me. I see it as either a volcano, or a pimple, not other way to put it. It was not a tunnel.

The white area continued to rise toward me. I got the impression that the white area was swelling from internal pressure.

As it came closer I felt that I could almost touch it.

The most important thing was the feeling that the internal pressure was reaching a bursting point.

Somehow I knew that if the white area burst all of the void would be replaced with an intense, warm, bright light. -- Willis S


This void was the darkest black that I have ever seen in my life. It's as if there was no light whatsoever in this dimension. Even if a light were to shine in this void, the darkness would have completely devoured it. I could not see anything, but the sounds that I heard were absolutely horrendous. I could here what seemed like trillions of people screaming and crying in pain. Even though there were trillions of voices, I could distinguish all of the voices separately in some sort of superimposed, horrendous screech. I wasn't scared, I was absolutely livid. I knew that this was where my fate rested, in this deep dark pit. Suddenly, in the twinkling of an eye, 150 foot flames manifested all around me. This roaring inferno seemed to be 1, 000, 000 times hotter and more intense than the sun. The colors were unlike any I've ever seen in my lifetime. The reds, oranges, yellows and other indescribable colors were so intense that I had trouble recognizing. I tried frantically to escape this fiery pit, but each time I tried to climb the wall, I slipped and landed back at the bottom of the pit. It was as if the "walls" (boundaries more so than walls, very difficult to explain) were made of some sort of supernatural ice with no friction whatsoever. Surprisingly, I did not feel the flames of this hellish pit, but was still horrified as I could hear the many screams of the innumerable souls condemned to this seemingly eternal fate. I could see nothing but flames surrounding me. I cried out in horror as the scene switched to a disturbingly hideous and disgusting demon who towered over me, quite similar to a skyscraper next to a human being. I got the impression that this being was made out of pure hate and terror. It struck a terror so deep within me, that I still find it absolutely impossible to describe 15 years later. It seemed like this being was about to propel my very soul in to oblivion. Even though I realized that I was dead, I felt as though this being could destroy me in yet again in a horrendously tragic way, forever. -- Tony M



I then entered a void. It was total blackness and total silence. I became afraid of the void. I did not know what it was and did not like it at all. In a short time I found myself moving through a tunnel. I was scared at first but it was better than the void and I became comfortable there, especially as I approached a light. I was wondering where I was going.

I found myself in a space that was very calm and comforting. The lighting was a little unusual. I could not see a particular source of the light, but it was there and was warm and welcoming. Two beings were there, both males. I felt like I knew them, as if they were distant relatives, but I could not identify either one. They were dressed in clothes that we would wear on earth. We talked for a short time. -- Bob R



I was screaming this could not be happening and then there was my deceased grandparents at my side. they were perfect and so was everything about the world. I was calmed immediately. they begun to lead me through a void towards a light. I was not happy at all to be going the direction they wanted me to go. closer to the light someone asked me if I wanted to go back. I knew I did and was going to go back. suddenly I was again above my body in the hospital in a hall way being told by a doctor they were going to save me as they pushed the gurney into an operating room. the next thing I remember was waking up in recovery....there was a void where I then came to be with my grandparents and then we moved through a tunnel like or rather towards a light in the void/darkness -- Glenna A



I was in the misty light. I was "asked" what I wanted. I asked to see my kids. Then I was in the void. There was no sensation of "passing" a point. It was a misty light. But it really wasn't light. It was . . . emotion, peace, love, everything combine to form a "mist." The mist itself was a "being" of sorts. I also visited with my children. They met me in the void. We "hugged" and I turned back to the mist. I quickly realized that it was the "void," or the "abyss." As I came to that conclusion, several hooded beings of an ethereal-looking faded sepia color appeared. There were at least three or four of them on my left side and I believe the same amount on my right. For some reason I focused more on the beings on the right side. (When they came to me at first, my rational thoughts quickly told me that these were just my friends. I thought that they had realized I had passed out and were surrounding me—however, it turned out not to be them.) The beings stood around me, paused a bit, and then began to lift me up into a tunnel of light. At first I felt content and sufficiently warm in this void-darkness. But, realizing what was going on, I began to yell and try shake my way out of it—however, I found I could not yell. There was just silence. It seemed to me that I had no body, but the only things I could see were things that were right in front of me, and I had no idea whether my body was with me. (Later I came to the conclusion that my soul had left my body, yet there is nothing to confirm that.) Once I made it through the light tunnel, I came to, lying on the ground on my back, moaning and rolling around on the grass. My vision came back, and once I was able to sit up and look around, I saw that my friends were still down on the basketball court playing basketball....When I first passed out, I entered the void-darkness-abyss. It was everything, yet nothing. It felt as if it were raw un-manifested energy. I didn't feel loneliness or any negative emotions, nor positive emotions, either. I felt in balance between the two.... I came to the conclusion that this void-darkness was raw un-manifested energy where everything that we experience ultimately comes from. I felt as if I were being born again as I emerged from the tunnel of light. As I look back on the experience, I feel that I was given another chance to live. Now I do not fear death, because life and death are two sides of the same coin. -- Trevor O



In the void, a stark loneliness. No one to ask the many questions. The tunnel was great anxiety. Speeding toward a light not knowing what it was. Not much time to make that decision. The falling away when failing to enter that light because of doubt. A horrible feeling of failure and loss of spirit for eternity. Like you have been given your one and only chance to be with God, and blew it. Very distressing. That's what awoke me during surgery.

Did you pass into or through a tunnel? Yes The tunnel experience happens after the void..... The grey void does not last long. When the light appears, I am immediately drawn to it faster and faster. Must make a decision then on what that light is. It is much like moving through a tunnel, the light growing larger and larger. Your not given a lot of time to decide. -- Julie L



It was a misty light. But it really wasn't light. It was . . . emotion, peace, love, everything combine to form a "mist." There was the place with the mist and there was the place with the void. Based on what I experienced, the void was more closely related to this world and the mist was more closely related to the final stages of reintegration to the universe. The difference was between the void and the mist. In the void I experienced human love for the people I was leaving behind. The mist was more all-encompassing peace and belonging. When in the void I was allowed to say goodbye to the people I loved before moving back into the mist. Then back in the mist I felt completion. I was ready and able to move on. -- Raymond H


Then I was standing in a quiet, dark, and calm cavern on a black marble slab maybe 6 feet wide that runs slightly up and straight ahead of me into void. The left edge of the marble floor dropped off sharply into nothing; it seems like a void all behind me. I never looked behind me, but there's no sense of anything back there. From the right edge of the marble slab rises a wall of frosted glass, lit from inside, about 18 feet tall by 30 feet long. It starts even with my right side, turns to black marble after thirty feet, and continues into the distance. So it's hanging just the floor and the right wall of a very tall hallway in a black void, but the first wall section is backlit frosted glass.

Two silhouettes are cast on the window and my attention turns toward them. The shape that was closer to me, is a young boy, maybe 8 years old or so. He was running toward me with his arms wide open and his hair bouncing, laughing because he can't believe I'm here already. I'm instantly overwhelmed with joy, in a 'Oh my God! I never thought I'd ever see you again!' kind of feeling. But I don't move, I just look. I know I'm here to just look. Farther along the window, there's a grown male silhouette, probably about my height and build but with better posture. He reaches out to the boy and tells him that I'm not coming with them yet. His presence comforts the boy. As I look at the man, I can see that the light source behind the window is just beyond him, at about his head height.

Then I'm awake.,,, I was a Void; void, black marble hall, frosted glass wall, and more void. No sense of hot or cold, no noise, more like a construct to make the experience understandable for me. -- Andrew G



Suddenly I was floating in the void, everything was darkness and silence, but I felt that I was moving in some direction, feeling an immense tranquillity and ease, also enormous happiness, almost indescribable, but I had no body, all I could see was darkness. Then I started to see a far distant light and my happiness and placidness went on growing. As I approached the light I could see that it came from a door, or a frame without a door, as if a white rectangle were drawn on a black card. The light which shone from this door bears no comparison even with the light of a thousand stars together, the luminosity was indescribable, but incredibly it did not harm the eyes. When I was near the door I saw a woman, outside in the void, with hair down to her waist. She wore a white gown to the ankles and beckoned me with her left hand, gesturing for me to approach her. This was all happening as if in slow motion, very slowly. The brightness was such that I could only make out her form and her transparent dress. I fervently desired to reach her so we could cross the threshold together, as this is what I understood was going to happen. Suddenly I woke up on the ground with my friends calling to me in desperation.....No, it was a void, and at the end of it a light, I had no sensation of a tunnel, I just perceived the void. -- Alfredo



I was in an atmosphere of absolute white that had no ending anywhere. It was an unending white void. Suddenly, my late parents came to greet me but I do not recall them speaking to me. Other people were there suddenly and I did not recognize any of them. I was at total peace and comfort. -- Michael H


I was traveling through a great black void, like outer space, at a tremendous speed. I had no sense of body, just the essence of my being hurling through this velvety void. In the very far distance I could see a single speck of light, like a very bright star. There was no other light in this void. I was speeding towards that light, through the deep blackness of this void. This blackness was enfolding me, comforting me, offering me complete safety as I hurled through it. And I knew that the light I was speeding towards contained every good, beautiful and pure thing. I had nothing to fear, I was safe and cared for. The light, although it looked only like a star in the night sky, was beautiful and I knew that was where I belonged and longed to be. Then suddenly, I was back in the room -- Mandy C


The next thing I recall is a sensation of floating in a void, a grey like substance and experiencing incredible peace, the absolute absence of any kind of fear. This experience would be interrupted by Nurse Amy, (She was one of the ER nurses) or Dr. Lee, (ER MD) calling my name and I would achieve a bit consciousness. I would return to this "void". I became mildly aggravated with the medical types for calling me back. I had no sense of time and at one point I became aware of voices and I heard a Nurse say "she-(meaning my wife) doesn't have a clue". I then returned to the void and would become aware of "now" as my brother-in-laws, my Father and Mother-in law and eventually my wife were coming in for some reason I couldn't understand. As this continued I felt no discomfort, only peace and Love. I became aware of the "now" and noticed that my Primary Care Physician was holding my hand, once when a Cardiologist inserted pic lines in my chest...The void in which I found my self seem to be "a place" that I could just w/o boundaries and know what I would like to know. -- Terry M


I want to try to take you there with me so imagine how big the earth is, wait, no, back it up, imagine how small a grain of sand is. So you make the earth a grain of sand, and then the sun is as big as the earth, then you make the sun a grain of sand and the solar system as big as the sun then you make the solar system a grain of sand and the galaxy as big as the solar system then you make the galaxy a grain of sand and a tiny little piece of the universe as big as the galaxy then you make the entire, all the quadrant of the Universe a grain of sand and the Void is bigger than the universe, if the universe is a grain of sand. Then stretch it all back, that is the immensity of love.....A clearly mystical or unearthly realm....The field of particles and the vast void....there was an event horizon between the field of particle then I went beyond to the vast void...When I was the vast void.....Say normal is 11 or so lines of coded information. The vast void had a millions lines of coded information. -- Mary D


I am unconscious again in darkness, then I awaken in a large "void" gray area. Muted light seems to be coming from above me, but there is no source. I am floating above other people, in an upright position......At first, the man in front of me is approximately 30 feet away from me. He appears to be flooded with white light in a white suit, bald, with extremely white teeth. He floats me out of formation, then in front of him. He is not in a white suit, but he "glowing". Inner light is flowing out all round him. He has extremely blue eyes. I am so happy to see him! I know him and he knows me. I cannot recollect who he is now. I hug him and tell him I miss him. He tells me it is not my time. I disagree! I see a line of people going through a dark tear in the fabric of the void and a man stares at me. In fact, there are other people milling about on the "floor" who have very puzzled looks on their faces, which are slightly blurred to me. I am puzzled too. I want to go where the other people are going, but again, I am told it is not my time. I point again to where the people are going. The man points to the upper right corner of the void and I am suddenly back in my body.... I felt that although it was a void, there was a lot more beyond the "tear" in the void. I also felt as if I were in a waiting room of some sort. Lots more. More dimensions than we could ever count.... -- Raina J



I felt my body shutting down. I was scared of the black void I was in, but found I was able to breathe. Then I felt calm. But I was brought back. I was angry about having to come back, because I had never felt that kind of joy while I was alive.

Was the kind of experience difficult to express in words? Uncertain. The dark void felt like floating in liquid, and it was scary. I felt like I was going to drown. Then the floating-in-liquid feeling became peaceful... I was in a void, where emotion was my sight.... here was a black void drawing me in. I was feeling a sensation of floating in liquid... The blackness brought me comfort. Nowadays I am not afraid of the dark and am not afraid to die... I felt as if I were without a body. I felt as though I were gravitating toward becoming one with the void. - Shawn M


After I hit the tobacco a large snake with elements of fire took me as the waterfall ended and I watched it swirl down into a void, a black hole, and then there was nothing. The sensation was over and there was only darkness. I felt that I had failed to resist the creature and it now had me trapped in this void. Later I had another vision of thousands of seeds, then they began falling from the sky, and the sound reverberated off of the inside of my skull, sounding like heavy rain on a metal roof. Then I saw a plant sprout up, shrivel, and die. This was similar to a flower I saw on DMT which grew and died repeatedly as a bright ovular globe spun extremely quickly in the background. After this seed vision I saw a painted mannequin head that I had made and used in ritual floating in a void with hundreds of green darts shooting out of the top of it. ... There was a winged beast with a lion/dragon-like face, with an evil and hungry smile, it knew I was afraid and fed on it. There was also a serpent which I felt protected me from this, but I was still pulled into a void along with the serpent, -- Jack (Ketamine)


The moment of detaching myself from my body occurred quickly like a click in time. The part about my soul leaving my body and entering into the void was quickly fast forwarded so I couldn't figure out how I arrived to the void. Then I was in a dense hazy gray void -- kind of like seeing the world without colors with poor vision......Suddenly, a female person stood to my left. I felt like I knew her but I could not remember who she was. Because I could not make sense of who she was, I did not trust her. I later learned she was my other aunt who had passed away just 12 days ago. She had a darker presence than me. I felt tamed sadness from her. We communicated telepathically. She instructed me to follow her into a distance void to the left. A part of me wanted to follow her but another part of me couldn't let go of the "interesting" distracting color beams and sounds coming from life. ..... I was at my highest level of consciousness and alertness when I first arrived to the void and was not being distracted by the colors, sounds, and the presence of my dead aunt. I had never felt "myself" so pronounced. I was stripped to my naked soul. I remember thinking about feeling myself and what that feeling was. I felt peace. I only began to become distracted shortly after I felt melancholic. That feeling of peace is comparable to to an eternal of comforting sleep.... felt like I was transitioning between life and death. There is this tight space in between that looks like what the TV screen looks like when u turn it off. It "blinks" and the picture warps into a small point in the middle of the screen. The void is the other side. It is just space with no boundaries. -- Catherine P



I then found myself floating in a void. It was neither dark nor light, it was just nothingness. I was lying on my back, looking up, floating. NO THOUGHTS. NO EMOTIONS. Within me was complete emptiness – I seemed to be completely free. I have a hard time finding words to describe this experience. For example, I don't know if it this sense of weightlessness within would be called a "feeling" or what. It was JUST peace. There is nothing in my experience that I could compare to this. I floated into the light and then I found myself standing. Two figures of energy – no form, no outline – came towards me. No sound, no language. One telepathically told me, "It's not your time," and it stretched a part of itself out to a point where there was a tunnel. This tunnel was amazing – THE MOST BEAUTIFUL thing I've ever seen. It was alive. It was energy, and its color was bright BLUE! A living framework, geometrically perfect lines, synchronized, moving lines that spun inside each other. So beautiful! I zipped through it and ended up in the void again, where I found myself staring through a square-shaped hole. I was staring at myself while the doctor and nurses were trying to revive me. I was pulled back into my body, and began to hear everyone around me. I was looking at them, even though my eyes were closed. I could not move or speak.... I don't like to call what I experienced "emotion." My body seemed to be free from all emotion. The word I would choose would be "BLISS."

Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes. A beautiful amazing tunnel of energy and light. Moving, and twisting inside .

Did you see a light? Yes. Just light, nothing profound. It seemed to emanate from a source not too far away.

Did you meet or see any other beings? Yes. They were in front of me. I did not know them. I don't know if they were beings. More like figures of energy and light. One told me it was not my time.-- Giselle L


Then I was in a void. I could see, but not with my eyes. I felt that I was joined into a greater consciousness and therefore I had more capacity to understand things. I understood how everything fit together and that everything is a whole. I could see a green grid made of light flowing under me. The feeling that I felt was pure bliss; words cannot really describe the feelings. They were wonderful! Then a voice asked me what good had I done to be let into heaven. I said, 'I believed in Jesus Christ as my lord and savior.' The voice said it was sending me back and told me the reason. But when I went back to my body, I couldn't and still can't remember why I was sent back. -- James H


What I remembered was that I had completely merged again with God. It was a void, darkness,
but unconditional love. I was no longer a separate being. I was where I belonged, where I came from. It was perfect. When it was time to return I had to again differentiate from God and become a separate soul again. Yet I was still a part of God. Then I was back on Earth in this physical body......A clearly mystical or unearthly realm It was a void, darkness but yet I felt it contained all light at the same time...Everything seemed to be happening at once; or time stopped or lost all meaning The void was outside of space and time....We become one again with God, no separation. If our work is finished then we again merge with God. I had the sense that if our soul work isn't done that this merging doesn't happen. ....The void was God, all is God... The void is unconditional love


Slowly I felt my body lifting away and in that moment, travelled through a starry tunnel/portal quickly, there I stopped floating, in what was a kind of a void. I felt not one Presence but several, maybe 3 or 4 and a feeling that in the void there, even my brother, Terry, who died one year prior at age 29 was there somehow. It was so peaceful, as if floating, like in that space just before falling asleep, tranquil, yet aware at the same time. These Presences said in a language that had no words, it wasn't my time yet, there was still much for me to do. My brother had said that when he died he did choose to go when asked, but for me I wasn't going yet. It just was not my time... It seemed a dark indigo blue void... This space the void was such a peaceful place, loving energy, no fear, no pain, another dimension kind of...At the end of the tunnel it opened into the void, into the vastness, and I just floated on into it. No sense of what would happen, only that I found myself there. I felt my own spirit rise, for lack of a better way to describe it. -- Bonnie G


I was aware that I was dying but there was no sense of regret, for there was no sense, as I said , of past (to regret) or future (to despair for). I just existed, and it was beautiful. As I was, in pain, and suffocating, but none of it mattered, for I was transcending eternity and in the void and I was the void and the void was me... and I would be in this place where I was forever.. and if forever were to be an instant or a thousand years was immaterial and irrelevant. I felt, "Abide with me, here, now, for I am at peace, and we are one". I felt a oneness with whoever was in the room with me, and whoever was unconscious with me, and I was dying, and it was good. It was just that -- good. Nothing fabulous, or miraculous, or brilliant. Just "good". Perfectly, clearly, good. I could have spent a trillion years right there, with that presence, whatever it was. But the hard thing to explain is that there was no "trillion years". There was just NOW. I had no sense of future. It's only now that I am alive that I know that I could have been content with an eternity like that... My priorities lined up, my values came into focus, everything in that void where one would think "Nothing" existed - the only reason it is called "Nothing", I believe, is that there is no Time, and existence is purely Being. That was my experience. -- Alison D


I did not see myself getting out of my body nor floating above it, I just remember going into a wide and long tunnel, like entering a train tunnel. At the beginning there was still earthly light, then I entered darkness which was not complete event if it was getting denser and denser, and it filled the whole arch, darkness was indeed not black but rather dark grey and thick in its outlines, dense, in the center the void was clear.

At the end of this tunnel, I saw this beautiful, extremely attractive light, and to which I came closer very fast. It is very hard to describe this light. The light I saw does not exist on Earth. I would say LIGHT AND EVEN SHADOW might ( ?) look like what nuclear physics can produce: light is made of small ultra bright dots, hyper mobiles and DENSE, energy. Colors are very, very vivid, clear, as if PURE, and each light dot that makes up the light seems to be individual, but it participates to the whole that constitutes the light, and it seems to contain the whole color prism. As for the field of view, it encompasses all.... It was as if I was going into a wide and long tunnel, like entering a train tunnel. At the beginning there was still earthly light, then I entered darkness which was not complete event if it was getting denser and denser, and it filled the whole arch, darkness was indeed not black but rather dark grey and thick in its outlines, dense, in the center the void was clear. -- Catherine D


I could not see either end of the tunnel as we were in total darkness, except for the point of intelligent light. It was an out of-body experience.

I was told that one end of this tunnel led to the light and the other into the dark void

It was explained to me, by this being of light, that this tunnel had two ends. One into the glorious light of God, and the other into the darkness of the void....I was also shown that there are degrees of punishment in the void. Ranging from a gray depressive atmosphere, progressively down into utter horror, terror, hopelessness, despair and desolation in black darkness. I did not see any lake of fire! I, however, got the clear impression that God will one day thrust all negativity away from him into the infinite utter remote darkness of the deep and forget dissipate it there forever.

There is a beautiful balance to existence, while the dark void is awful, the domain of the light is so peaceful, loving, glorious even blissful that I can not really find adequate words in the English language to describe it. -- Alan M


I then went through the tunnel of black void and into the light. As I emerged into the light I felt sunshine warmth and smelled the earth, the grasses and flowers. I came through the tunnel and standing at the edge I saw the large green meadow and the tall grasses and a body of water. On the other side stood a male being in a white gown and a black and white long haired dog. I do not know how I got across the water but I went to them and they lead me to a very, very tall golden knobbed door. As I went to put my hand on the door a being said something to me and in my mind I started to think of my three small children. The next thing I felt was a swish and I was in total darkness. The nurse who stayed with me for three days in the unit said that I held a conversation with someone or maybe more than one and I asked them a lot of questions. -- Deborah S

Where I went to next can only be described as a Huge Black Hole. It was totally empty black space, void of any type of vibration consciousness. Total lifelessness and an unbelievable sadness surrounded me. The powerful perception I received was that we, everyone on Earth, was needed desperately to fill this empty void. Not one single solitary soul was to be left behind. In order to get there we all must learn Love, Compassion and Forgiveness toward one another. We must all leave our sinful nature of unawareness. Then, the seemingly never ending spiral towards Home or heaven will be completed and we will all finally graduate from our Earth schooling. -- Filiesha L



I gradually became aware inside a black void with a sense of floating and complete silence and stillness. At first, I felt confused and then remembered what happened and at that point I felt panicked and afraid and I knew I was dead. I went through things I felt disappointed at not having attained (graduating, career, marriage, children) and I also felt surprised that I had died so early in life because I had thought I'd be really old when I did die. But once I noticed the stillness and peace, I actually became happy and intrigued with my new circumstances and thought that I would be going to be with Jesus.

At that point an unearthly white bright light appeared and although I couldn't hear a voice with ears I 'heard' in my head a voice answer my question that I was dead and on my way to heaven but I was not there yet. I felt such peace and love in that moment. Then the 'voice' told me that my time on earth wasn't done yet and I needed to go back. I pleaded to stay that I was fine with being dead and that I didn't want to go back now. The voice just said, 'No, you must go.'

In that instant I started moving out of this void faster and faster, the light dimming as I rushed through a narrow tunnel and I felt so sad. I saw a broader less intense light behind my closed eyes and I awakened in the back of a pickup truck on the road to the hospital and I thought, 'Oh crap, I'm not dead anymore' and fell into an unconscious place only coming to the surface occasionally before going back under....Did you pass into or through a tunnel? Yes The tunnel was the exit tube, of sorts, out of the void and away from the presence of God towards the earthly world. .Yes The light emanated from the presence in the void and was unworldly in its brilliance and purity and it faded as I left the void and went back.-- Kim C


I was in a dark moist place that was warm. I felt totally peaceful there. Then a man in a blue shirt showed up and picked me up, and we went walking. The further we walked the brighter the light became, and he did, too. He carried me over a void place, and I was given to understand that it was hell, because there was no God there at all. It was a featureless plain that the person carried me through, all the while glowing brighter and brighter and the road we were on glowed brighter and brighter as well. Finally we were out of the void spot and the person was so bright I couldn't look at him anymore. He carried me until we reached an area that looked like to me three windows onto heaven. There I was given to understand my place wasn't there yet, and I had to go back to my body. When I did, the pain was immense and immediate. -- Katie B


I was in a dark void or space like in the universe without the stars in the distance was a light no definite shape similar to a puddle of spilled water.

The light was pulsating as if alive, I began to move toward the light, was being drawn, all of a sudden it was like I was moving at the speed of light.

The light was like a boundary but it was transparent, I passed through into the light: it is hard for me to find the words to describe the feelings one encounters. I was blinded by the light unable to see anything but the light did not hurt your eyes. It was like looking into the sun a million times over a pure white light. I felt warm, safe, peaceful, and in the presence of pure unconditional love. It was like the light was absorbing me, my life was being shown before me, I got emotional, maybe I cried, I was ashamed, but I felt the love and knew everything was alright. I know I was in the presence of God. -- Lloyd P

The scene below me is bright and vivid with lots of activity. It is like I am looking through a transparent and translucent membrane at live theater, but I am not emotionally connected to it other than I am curious and interested. All around and above me is black, a void, I look over to my right and see a long dark tunnel leading off into infinity. In the farthest reaches of this tunnel I see a small, singular bright light. In the front of the tunnel are two figures, my grandparents, both dead for many years. A Voice asks me a question. The voice comes from everywhere, inside me, around me, back in time, forward in time, everywhere. It says: "ARE YOU FINISHED?" I instantly comprehend what's being asked;

"Are you finished living in your body, on this material plane in the manner of depressive self disregard and emotional disdain for you and others that is interwoven throughout your being?" I comprehended that the way I had lived my life up to now would not allow me to stay in my body on this plane of existence. -- Stacy S


I remember being in this darkness, some call it a void (as I recently learned), yet it was kind of shaped like a geometric pattern, like a long triangle on it's side. It was completely black, yet I could see (but no eyes or body). I remember I was like an amoeba shaped blob, kind of I guess, more like just energy? The best part of this entire experience was the love. I've never felt love like that, it wasn't even describable in our English language. The best way I can describe it was like when you get into a bath and the water seems into you warming every part of you....well replace the water with love.

So as I was floating in 'space', and absorbing all this love, I could see that I was being sort of carried very slowly toward this part of a triangle. It looked like these planes/grid lines were going closer and closer together. I kind of wondered what it was, but I was so at peace and so love, that I couldn't help but just bathe in it. The was nothing, no worries, no body, no other people, no light....just love encompassing everything which was nothing. It's so hard to explain... So as I float there experiencing 'nothingness and everything-ness all in one', I all of a sudden feel this giant pull, like a vacuum sucking me. Then I remember this huge rush of 'energy' and me trying to get back into my body through my head and eyes, it was like there was a vacuum sucking me back in. I remember thinking, 'I don't think I can fit, I'm too big' and it was such a tight feeling. Right then when I felt sucked back, I was previously laying down on Gail's massage table. -- Vanessa W

Now I felt like I was in a void. I wasn't experiencing any pain anymore. I think this is when I started to die. I felt like I was slowly floating downward in a dark tunnel. I wasn't afraid anymore. I actually felt at peace. I don't recall that I was dying at the time, just felt good inside. It was a very pleasant feeling. But I never saw a light and I don't even recall when I came out of it. ...... It was a dark tunnel, not completely black, but more like a void. -- Malina E


I had no pain or discomfort . Eventually I began to look around the room and noticed what I can only describe as a black hole or void that followed me around . I some how recognized it and went into it . I had no fear . When I did this I found myself in a tunnel of light with a sensation of speed like I was moving faster and faster . I came out the other end into and area that was misty of foggy looking . I heard a voice tell me not to stop but to keep going . I was flying through this misty place for what seemed to be a bit of time and eventually I came to the end . I saw a blackness like a starless sky may look ..except there was one light . It seemed small so I headed for it and as I did it got bigger and bigger and bigger .. I was going to enter this light . It was now what might be like standing before a sun except it was of a pure white light . As I was about to enter it two large swirling energy forms with human like shape emerged from it . They said to me [in my mind] "what are you doing here " ? I said "I'm going into the light " . They said "I is not your time " .

I tried to assure them I was going into the light but they denied my passage .

They were adamant it was not my time -- Robert C

There was nothing.. a huge void of nothing, except black. The Being was there in the darkness.. the Being was light. Also it was as if a bright light was being shone on my closed eyes, when I looked, I saw the Being of light. -- Michelle M



ALL I REMEMBER FOR THE LONGEST TIME WAS A BLACK VOID. I HEARD NOTHING, SAW NOTHING AND FELT NOTHING. THEN I WAS IN A TUNNEL MADE OF STONE. THE TUNNEL WAS LIT BUT I COULD NOT SEE ANY END TO IT. I WAS STATIONERY IN THE TUNNEL BUT I WAS NOT TOUCHING THE TUNNEL. THE FOLLOWING THINGS HAPPENED TO ME AS SOON AS I WAS IN THE TUNNEL. I COULD SEE, I HAD NO PAIN WHATSOEVER (WITH A TEMP OF 106/107 YOU ARE IN PAIN) AND THE GREATEST FEELING OF PEACE AND CONTENTMENT CAME OVER ME. THIS FEELING IS VERY DIFFICULT TO EXPLAIN. THERE ARE NO ADJECTIVES TO ADEQUATELY DEFINE THIS UNFORGETTABLE FEELING. IT WAS ALL ENCOMPASSING. NOTHING IN THIS WORLD IS LIKE IT!! JUST AS THIS FEELING CAME OVER ME, I STARTED TO MOVE AND REALIZED THAT THIS TUNNEL HAD AN END.

AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL WAS THE BRIGHTEST WHITE LIGHT THAT I HAVE EVER SEEN!! WHEN YOU LOOKED AT IT, THE LIGHT DID NOT HURT YOU LIKE OUR SUN WOULD. I KNEW THAT WHEN I TOUCHED THAT LIGHT THAT I WAS GOING TO DIE. THE LIGHT WAS GOD. -- Frank P

That we are the "point of emptiness" where the void or nothingness of the universe becomes aware of itself. It is really hard to explain this. But I know that everything I saw originates from thoughts, or the universal mind, that is projected in images and events that interact with lucid consciousness as an experience, and that this whole experience is a part the infinitude of that which is real on every plain or level of existence that we want to invent or divide into pieces so that our temporal mind can decipher it despite its limitations. I believe I understood that what we call god is the silence of indescribable life that is in everything, and everything is in it...At what time during the experience were you at your highest level of consciousness and alertness? When I entered into the light. I entered into the "void" and into "everything" at the same time. I became fused with the light and reality became aware of itself. I realized everything was god and is permanently creating. Nothingness creating nothingness. Truthfully, I do not know how to express or transmit this with words. They limit me...What I most liked was the "void" of nothingness because I understood everything. . -- Hafur


My NDE was confusing to me. I didn't understand what was happening because I had no idea why I was there. I was in space, darkness, void then came upon a suspended structure. It almost resembled half of a house, but with many more angles on the outside. I glided up the stairs, which began underneath the suspension in space up into a hallway. This place seemed little, yet large. I was waiting with someone but I couldn't see them. I asked without speaking what we were doing there. The presence said it was time for my review. I immediately felt ashamed because I knew I hadn't done my best. Suddenly I made clear I wasn't ready, but the door still opened. I saw a desk and books or scrolls, and a huge screen. The screen turned bright, so bright my earthly eyes would not be able to stand it. I knew I didn't have to be ashamed. It was a learning experience, but all of a sudden I heard a LOUD bang and woke up. -- Sandy A



The feeling from the void/fog area radiated a feeling of safeness, calmness.. -- Todd I



I felt like I was being pulled up and was in a void or blackness. I was motionless. I wasn't going anywhere. I was trying to make myself go forward but I wasn't moving. I remember being very afraid and was not comfortable. I was being taunted and felt an uncomfortable presence around me, but I couldn't see anything. I remember drawing away from it and trying to make sense of it. It started to tell me it wanted me. Others like it said, "Come with us." They told me I was better to go with it and the others as I would have an easier time than what lay in store for me. I could feel it was trying very hard to convince me and it seemed to be able to pull a part of me with it. I could feel hopelessness. Just about when I was about to give up, a being of light came in front of me like an angel. I asked, "Are you God?" The angel said "No, but to follow." It moved off in front of me. I couldn't follow it. Then another being of light came. Both were on my right and left side of me. They had no faces; they had wings and they were all light.

We traveled very fast into a tunnel. The tunnel was all different colors: blue, yellow, white, green, and red. We traveled very fast. I asked them to slow down and they said that we have to get there fast. I had nothing to fear. At one point they let go of me but came back when they saw I wasn't making progress. Then they disappeared. I was then on my own again as I traveled through this tunnel. I came to a fork at the end of the tunnel. I wanted to go right and pushed toward the right. Then, I saw a small light in the distance and was drawn towards it became bigger and bigger as I approached it. I remember I could see my face. I was looking at myself. I had no legs or arms but it didn't bother me. I looked back and could see my mother, father, and sister over my bedside. I was sad. Then I said to myself, "What was there to be sad about as they would be coming later."

I was then in front of the being of light. I thought it was too bright to look into it, but I could. It filled me with awe. I was trying to recite poetry to describe it. I couldn't. I could feel its love and kindness. I asked it was it Jesus or Buddha or Mohammed? It said, "I am the light." It then started to tell jokes. It was making me laugh. I asked it, "who pays for the electricity around here?" I felt a kinship with it. The being wasn't judgmental or angry, just loving and accepting. I didn't need to talk to it as it could read my thoughts. The being then asked me show what I had done with my life. I felt it was downloading all my experiences. I had no option because everything I had done was played in front of me. My girlfriend at the time was going through a hard time and I couldn't give her the support she needed. I saw myself walking out the door of the apartment. When I was gone I saw her cry in torment. I could feel her pain and anguish. This made me angry and I cursed the light. It told me that this is not my fault. I tried to hide from it, but couldn't. It said, "You are hiding all your life Francis. Come and show yourself to me." I remember being crouched behind a black hill. I rose and said, "Here I am, do with me what you want. I don't care....Then I was back in front of the light. It told me that all there was, was love. After everything, love was constant. It told me that I was to return. I said, "No, I was staying." The light was my size and was ushering me to a portal. I asked, "why should I return?" and "If it gave me a convincing answer, I would go." It said, "You are going back for yourself. Your time is not up yet." I told it that I would go gladly for you and I would do my best in everything I do. I would change myself and tell others that there is nothing but love and to love one another. The next thing, I was back over my body and looking down upon myself." -- Francis McG


After this I saw myself floating in the void, and little by little tiny spheres of many colors became manifest, not moving at first, then suddenly starting to vibrate while smoothly approaching me and incorporating themselves with my essence, which made me feel something I can't manage to describe, it was as if I was being tickled. I asked what this was, and a voice said, "This is the knowledge you have accumulated in previous lives, it was kept from you, but now it will be of use to you." -- Marta Y


I didn't exist, actually. I was aware that I existed only as a thought, and I quoted to myself, "I think, therefore I am" (Descartes). I thought about Descartes and wondered that he knew when he said that, and that I understood now what it meant. Wherever I was, was neither black nor light, perhaps a void. I fancied myself like a genie as I hovered there. I was perfectly lucid in thought, but was aware that I was nothing more than thought! I considered it, curious. I was not afraid, everything was peaceful beyond understanding. and then it ended as suddenly as it began. Another NDE I had was very different. I was a space this time. I pondered that I had known of stories of NDEs where people had floated above their beds and seen their bodies below them, or had seen a bright light and the figure of someone beckoning to them. I was aware that "behind" me, was a light and an entrance way of some kind, like an arbor. I couldn't actually see it, I was simply aware that it was there. I pondered that if I "turned around" (in quotation marks because I had no physicality, no shape, no form, I was still a thought with no eyes or body) then I would be able to "see" the light; I knew it was there for me. -- Jennifer J


Keen understanding that I was "in" what the Buddhist call The Void. A no place where there is no such thing as time. -- Anita E



I was in a dark, blank, black place. I could see nothing at all but blackness. Though I had registered that this was so it was not a matter that in any way I felt concerned about. I seemed to be disinterested in this. It was also the case that I seemed not to have a body, I was existing only as consciousness, this did not in any way concern me. What was of more interest to me was the nature of something else that was occurring. (I would note that over the years I have read accounts of NDE's in which this kind of situation is spoken of as being a 'void'. I do very much see the parallels between what I have written and the descriptions of such 'voids'. However, I have not used the term here as I did not experience this place as a 'void' while I was in it. Specifically, I did not have any experience of 'negation' of anything at all while in this phase of the experience. I just experienced it as it was a 'dark, blank, black place'. However, I do see how others may refer to this as a 'void' particularly so if there is sense of 'negation' associated to being in that place.) -- Peter N

At first I found myself in absolute darkness but was totally aware of everything and knew that I was dead. There was no fear or anxiety attached to this awareness. In actual fact I knew that I was 'in death' (the darkness had a presence to it). I remember turning to my left and right and thinking 'now what?' There was no point to move anywhere, no reference point, nothing: nihilism - the ultimate individualism, just myself in a void of emptiness. God had left me there just long enough to become familiar with this reality. I then found myself being lead along, but I wasn't moving by my own ability - more like being carried along. I felt as if there was a hand on my back directing me, or more like being placed in God's hand and transported along without my effort (I had the awareness of movement, but no reference of moving - because I was in complete darkness). Then suddenly the darkness gave way and I found myself standing in front of this huge mansion. Golden, honey colored, light was streaming out to the windows and surrounded me - pushing back the darkness. I remember looking to my side and seeing the darkness fade like a fog, but trying to still hold on to me in a vain attempt to keep me. The golden light saturated my every cell, my very being. It also had a presence to it, but different from the darkness. It was filled with so much joy that the feeling was more real and intense than any emotion I have ever had in my best moments on earth. -- Pastor Dirk W


When I closed my eyes the dark void did not crystallize into the multi-colored kaleidoscope that usually formed in my inner eye. Instead, I found myself in a dark corridor or tunnel. After focusing my eyes, I detected rays of light emanating from a central source. Magnetic-like forces were pulling me toward this light. As I drew closer, I discerned that what I thought were rays of light were actually other Beings like myself. We were being pulled toward the vibrant light at the end of the tunnel and held in a state of suspended animation. I felt a floating sensation as the Light drew me toward it. The closer I got, the better I felt! – Buoyant, joyful, stress-free. I felt serene and totally unencumbered by the stresses of daily life. Nothing material existed any more, to our great relief! I wanted this experience to go on forever. It was a better place by far than anywhere I’d ever been. One by one, all Beings reached the end of the tunnel, and we were drawn through a doorway of light into a rainbow of colors. I felt as though suspended in the aurora borealis. Specks of glitter attached themselves to the Beings ascending ahead of me, and their forms were bathed in an eerie glow. As I passed through the rainbow I too picked up extra sparkle only to discover that these glittering pulses of light were the souls of the pets we had loved during our lifetime. Their souls were in the rainbow waiting for us as we passed through this gateway of light....I found myself in a dark corridor or tunnel. After focusing my eyes, I detected rays of light emanating at the end of this tunnel. Magnetic-like forces wee pulling me toward this light. As I drew closer, I discerned that what I thought were rays of light were actually other Beings like myself. We were being pulled toward the vibrant light at the end of the tunnel and held in a state of suspended animation. I felt a floating sensation as the Light drew me toward it. The close I got, the better I felt! Buoyant, joyful, stress free. I felt serene. One by one, all Beings reached the end of the tunnel, and we were drawn through a doorway of light into a rainbow of colors. I felt as though suspended in an aurora borealis. -- Suzanne B -------------------------------------------------

NDEs & THE TUNNEL / PIPE / VORTEX

Most NDErs describe being drawn to the tunnel, moving toward the tunnel, finding themselves going toward or being pulled into the tunnel like a magnet. If the soul is a light body then it would have no or very little mass. But what I think happens is that accumulations of heavy energies or emotions such as holding grudges toward people or harboring guilt can attract the archons which attach to the aura or electrmognetic energy of the soul to give it more mass. These archons are probably like leeches that just stay stuck on the soul as long as it has emotional food. These archons look like black moldy bile-like shadows... like a black mass. Now where have I heard the term black mass before. Dr. Duncan McDougall conducyed experiments on six patients at the time of death to determine how muh a soul weighs. His conclusion was the soul weighs 21 grams. It would be interesting to try the experiment on people who are bitter or angry and see if it weighs more. Dr. Stven J. Banko is a shamanic energy healer. On his web site he claims "While the Illumination Process combusts most energies in the Luminous Energy Field, some toxic energies can crystallize, becoming nearly material objects, which are impossible to metabolize through the Illumination Process. They are like petrified wood, which no longer burns. These crystallized energies embed themselves in the physical body. Amazon shamans believe that crystallized energies are the result of black magic or sorcery. We have found that these energies can be caused by anger, envy, or hatred directed at us by another person. Sometimes they are also energetic remnants – memories of how we died, how we were hurt, or how we were killed in a former existence." He says they are "sludge and energetic residues encrusted in the chakra". Another shaman said the black goo hardens over time and it becomes harder to get off. It is attached to our energy bodies and is the result of trauma and material attachment. Thus it has to be rid of like a cancer or it would in theory weigh you down when you leave the body. So if the soul has not done the necessary spiritual work and released this darkness then it could have more mass. My friend I interviewed who met the Demiurge said he felt all these grudges and darker energies flying off his soul.
Suddenly I was in a huge "funnel". It was a pipe, very large in diameter, going far so much that it looked that its walls narrow into a point (that's why I say "funnel"). The funnel was colored and brightly lit. The walls of the funnel were colored along a helix, all colors were bright and clean; I only recognized red and yellow, about other colors I thought I had never seen them before. I had a feeling of a complete reality of the experience! I flew through the funnel along a spiral at a great speed, very loud noise in my ears, like a very strong wind. On the walls of the funnel, not sure how attached, there were some unusual objects; at that moment I knew what they were, but forgot later, I have a vague feeling that they were toys. While flying, I heard voices talking to me. They were a bit with an echo, with unusual timbre, I think now that they were muffled as by cotton. Then I clearly understood what they were telling me and knew that they belong to three apostles, but when I returned, I forgot what they were saying. Being in the "funnel", I felt happy, free, joyfully-amazed like a child. I had a feeling, that in my earthly life I saw everything through a very dusty glass. -- Yulia
I did not go down the tunnel, but I saw the outside of it in the near distance..........I saw a tube projecting up at about a 45 degree angle, much like a pipe in the ground..........above it, approx two mouth diameters away were TWO very bright white lights.......these lights pivoted towards a "target soul" ascending the tunnel, and paused for a few seconds while the soul entered the light.........the light would then pivot like a searchlight towards another soul and pause again while the soul entered the light......Both lights were identical and moved similar, but independently......I knew that those were souls entering the light, and I remarked to the spirits near me that I wanted to go there, but I was rebuffed and told that it was not my time yet..........They further told me that I had agreed to perform certain deeds in this life, many of which were still undone...... -- Matt S

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the tunnel

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG



It was as though I was stuck in an clean, approximately 8 Ft. Diameter pipe with the brightest white light at one end and completely pitch dark on the other end. I sat at the end of the pipe closest to the light and wrapped my arms around my knees. I was crying but did not feel scared. The light was somewhat comforting to me, however, I was not certain what to do, or how far I could go into the light. I recall resting, and perhaps falling asleep, in this position. Then I recall watching my brother and a neighbor (friend), carrying something into the house. (I realized later that they were carrying my unconscious body into the house). After regaining consciousness I found myself in my bed, crying. My brother mentioned I was unconscious maybe 5 or 10 minutes, but the time frame in which I was in the pipe felt much longer to me - maybe an hour or so.....consciousness in the pipe -- William T
I then went down a blue flume-like tube with a bright light at the bottom. As I was floating through this tube, I could hear snippets of conversations from my past. On exiting the tube, I was surrounded by the most wonderful music - similar to pan-pipes. This music was everywhere and the feeling was so peaceful and pain-free. I asked, "Where am I?" and was told "The Halls of Music." There seemed to be a lot of people, and they were all exuding so much love. I went outside to the most wonderful blue sky and green grass. There was a bridge. I asked to cross it, but I could not - there was some kind of invisible barrier. Someone I felt I knew appeared on the other side of the bridge, (I still do not know for certain who it was, but I think it was my grandfather) and he said, "It is not time yet, you still have work to do." -- Edna
I felt like I was flying at an enormous speed through a long and dark pipe that was also soft and secure. It didn't have real sides, but at the end of the pipe I could see a bright light. Next, I found myself out there, in the air, but in a unique position--I was actually floating about twenty feet above the swimming pool. I had no fear of falling down, and couldn't feel my weight at all. Although it was a very hot, humid day, it felt different now, very pleasant. Everyt -- Israel
In Nov. 2000 respiratory then cardiac arrest... tunnel, dark, rounded like a big drainage pipe. Smiling faces in shadows of the walls. "Knew" every one of them, have no idea how. Light at other end. Same God light. My "Nana" between the light and myself. Wanted her SO bad, needed her even more. No talking by mouth. Just let me know not time unless I chose it. Suggested I didn't. Showed me my daughter. Asked for strength. Woke up, came home. -- Susan A

I found myself in a dark place and did not have the usual into the light tunnel experience. I seemed to have become a dense intense point particle of intelligent light energy. I had no body but at the same time was the personality that inhabited my earthly body. I became pure undiluted thought (best way I can explain it ) There, I was sometimes met by a being of pure light, not a human form, but pure point of light, who communicated with me mind to mind, via some form of telepathy. I believed at first that it was God but later demoted it to an angel Then this being showed me the tunnel that usually follows the near death event I could not see either end of the tunnel as we were in total darkness, except for the point of intelligent light. It was an out of-body experience. I was told that one end of this tunnel led to the light and the other into the dark void It was explained to me, by this being of light, that this tunnel had two ends. One into the glorious light of God, and the other into the darkness of the void. I would like to interject here, due to your prime question relating to judgment in the afterlife. “Darkness (evil) cannot invade the light, (one candle dispels the darkness) but light (goodness) can impact into the darkness)." At first I was taken up through the tunnel into a place of learning (library) into the glorious light at the one end of this almost infinite tunnel. -- Alan M
Just as I was starting to figure it all out, I'm starting to realize I'm really dead and I am on the way to heaven, I hear "Ooops" and I am aware of a pressure on my head. I am now being funneled into a pipe. I'm completely in it now, I'm being squeezed, and it hurts, and I'm falling, and it's getting dark and my rapid descent ends with a rude thump. -- Oklahoma
My next realization was that I was in a tunnel. I estimate the size of this tunnel to be a diameter of six to seven feet. I could stand without touching the top. My height was five foot ten inches. Immediately I was hurling along the tunnel much faster than I wished. The speed was tremendous. I was scared. Somewhere along my journey in this tunnel I slowed to a stop and a man calmed me and told me the trip was nearing an end. Away I went again at the same speed as before. I do not know how I survived the trip. The speed had to be at the speed of light or even faster. I felt no g-forces, only fear and the exhilaration of a terrible speed. Finally I stopped moving through the tunnel and had a good chance to look at it. The tunnel looked like a large vent pipe used on clothes dryers. The light was not primarily inside the tunnel but from the outside shinning in. During the trip inside the tunnel I heard a loud buzzing sound which hurt my ears. I wondered what supported the tunnel. Now I began walking looking for the ending of this tunnel. I was now into a much larger area and surrounded by a white mist and daylight. All my fears of the tunnel were diminished by the light I was seeing. I heard voices of people just outside this area. The voices were encouraging me to come through the white mist. I walked through the white mist and saw about a dozen people. Instinct told me they were all man and wife. I had seen these people before but I could remember none of their names. One man told me not to worry about not remembering any names. Soon someone came for me. The man was about twenty-seven years of age and he was wearing levis and a white t-shirt. The other twelve people were wearing white robes. The man wearing the levis explained to me that he was my guide. He explained to me that later I would meet other people but he wanted me to walk with him to see this new place. -- John F
walking through a dark tunnel carrying a weight of some sort and noticing a pin prick of light at the end of the tunnel but it did not take me long to get there and opened up like a massive drain pipe which is the best way to describe it -- Pat B
Like floating in a drain pipe toward a bright, white light. -- Chuck B
Then all of a sudden I felt like I was pulled threw a pipe, back to my body and out of the water. -- Philip B
I did not understand, what the tunnel consists from, but I had a feeling that that it consisted from a kind of alive substance, similar to a very dense energy. I wonder why all describe a tunnel as a pipe. In my NDE it was like a corridor with obviously expressed four corners... It looked to me like it was similar to lift mine, more than that I moved, like I was in the lift, only without lift. -- Ludmila
The light came from another world. (While our world is black -with lights in it - this other world is bright). However, I could not enter this world. I was moving around in every direction trying to figure out a passageway to this world. I soon realized that there was only one possibility: Hurling myself down this black abyss that lay right in front of me. I hesitated. I did not have the courage to jump. But, suddenly, I heard the voice again:” There is no other way! You will have to jump! Jump! Jump!”. Then I jumped. I do not know what happened next, but I do remember very vividly that I suddenly found myself moving at a tremendous speed through a tunnel of blackness. I had entered this tunnel headfirst. My whole being was in a kind of a cylinder or pipe and I shot through this tunnel like a capsule in the tubes of a pneumatic post. I was moving faster and faster, until I was ejected far into this new universe. The blackness was instantly substituted by a sort of dim brightness (if I may say so). -- Guenter W
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes
Describe: Fast, tunnel, white
Did you see a light? Yes
After the tunnel -- Leona B
I was in a vast black & white circle that turned into a tunnel and was drawn to it in a vacuum going very fast. While going through the tunnel, I heard what sounded to me a roaring freight train with fast ding ding ding sounds. I was pulled by the top back of my head going very fast into the vast semi-clouded tunnel. As I was going through the tunnel, I also heard wind chimes ringing. As I was midway through the long tunnel, I found myself diverted to a long hallway. - Carmen D
He found himself out in the middle of the boulders floating over a great expanse of blackness below. He couldn't see the bottom – looking down, all he could see was a huge black hole. As he was wondering what was going on, he began to hear a sound like the wind. This wind got louder until it sounded like high pitched screams. One voice stood out, and he heard from below someone pleading..."Please! When you come, bring me a drop of water!" Then he knew that he had been tricked by Satan into thinking he was going to be in Heaven. Instead, he was on his way to hell because he didn't know Jesus as his Savior. -- Glenda G Father
I found myself speeding fast up in the air inside a tunnel, light as a feather. A tunnel full of holes all around that bright light beams were coming through. I could hear the sweet sound of hundreds of chimes in the wind and I've never felt happier or more ecstatic in my whole life while swirling around and around. I was listening to the chimes and enjoying the gorgeous feeling not being able to get enough of it. This place was so gorgeous that I couldn't get enough of it and I just had to see it all! I looked up and I saw the end of the tunnel far away. A very bright, beautiful light that was not hurting my eyes at all. A destination I felt eager to reach. -- Rena P
this happened like a year I feel asleep on the couch and went through a tunnel of wind and bright lights I could not wake myself up I could see myself sleeping on couch and tried so hard to wake up, after I prayed I finally could move, for long time was afraid to go to sleep, -- Molly M
sound of wind, more like a breeze but very calm, very soothing actually. -- Georgeanne
As well as arms constantly moving, each cherubim had wings, that revved up and down slightly, beating all the time, with the intensity of worship. The wings made a slight buzzing sound, but it was soft, and there was no wind that came from the wings beating.
I passed through the tunnel, felt strange presences, but the light which could be seen at the end got bigger and bigger as I went towards it, and the speed of my travel got faster and faster, until I began to feel that it was too fast, and a wind was caressing my body. -- Marta Y
Yes, as soon as I "let go" I left my body and started moving up into a deep dark tunnel, I could see my body stuck back in the mud and then I saw the bright light at the end of the tunnel. I was moving fast in the tunnel because I could feel the wind on my face and body. -- Andrew P
I tried to come back down to my body but I couldn't because something was pulling me upwards. The cold continued and a very intense and dazzling yellow light appeared, along with a strong wind, with a loud noise of wind. I started to enter this light-tunnel, but before going into it, I looked down and said (to the people there) that I was up above. -- Moises
It was wind falling up and being sucked down like a tornado. tight air. lightness. smallness. then peace. the most darkest darkness that could ever be blackness. I'm so tiny...the light is tiny-then larger, wiggly, blossoming into fullness, ghostly moving, energy, possibly a face, blue white-clear-smoky like rays of sun that don't burn. all knowingness.....he said he is life and life more abundant and that he was going to send me back with the breath of life and he breathed and the wind started and I knew that it would hurt back in my body and I regretted not choosing to stay in that peace but was intense on returning to my daughter to raise her. --Lisa NJ
I was floating in an azure-blue sky. A cold wind hit my limbs. I heard the sound of the wind upon me. I was transported. My arms and legs opened up like a cross. I was flying at such a speed...towards this light...At the moment I didn't realize what happened, but it was impressive...maybe I was in big tunnel? I don't know. As everything was blue. I felt cold, very cold. Afar I perceived this immense and very bright white spot, but it was pleasant to the eyes, not dazzling. A radiation, a source of warmth and well-being was warming my face. There was a great feeling of heat, interior peace, what else can I say: of well being...I felt good, very good. I was bathing in a fullness, a love... All around myself I just saw blue. An azure-blue. A sensation of being observed???maybe or surely... This light was pulling me towards itself at a speed!!! I felt good... It pulled at me faster and faster. Long time after this I maybe understood...Was it death? If this is so then I have no fear. Then I had the feeling that it stopped, like a barrier that cannot be surmounted, a limitation that should not be crossed. -- Beau B
Wind a calm wind and a tone (I sometimes still here this out of the blue). -- Heather S
No sound at all. Although there appeared to be wind swirling the colors in the tunnel and the persons garments, I heard no wind sound either. -- Jeanette
As I was in this bright light I could literally feel wind blowing through my body. And I didn't have to breath because the air flowing through me was enough and I knew this. All I could feel was peace and happiness. -- Cynthia
Then I see what I expect, a point of light in the sky, a star. I lock onto it, and immediately start flying, not through the sky, but through this kind of dark void. I fly as fast as I can, which is incredibly fast. I don't see if I have a body, but it feels like I do. There's this rushing wind sound, but I don't "feel" the air flow. It's not cold, it's not warm. It is the perfect temperature. I know there are others around me, but I don't "see" them. I know where I'm going. Then, a transition. I am slowing down. I see the pinpoint light, the star, getting closer. But I'm slowing down, something is making me slow down. I am almost completely stopped, but I press forward...but there is like a force field or something I'm pressing against. It doesn't hurt...it just won't let me go forward. -- Diane K
I guess I lost consciousness when I got out of bed and stood up-all I know is that suddenly I was in a very long, dark tunnel moving very rapidly toward a very large, bright light that radiated love. I could hear beautiful, high pitched wind chimes, and I could hear angels singing; legions of angels. They were singing the Doxology. The light was Christ, and I was fully aware of that at the time. I experienced a life review in the tunnel which showed me experiences in my life where I had expressed unconditional love and giving toward others-and they were things I had done that were seemingly so small and inconsequential at the time that they were forgotten. -- Vivian
I remember at first being very cold and scared, in a place completely black except for a tiny shining light at the end, like a pinhole. I could feel the wind as I moved forward toward that light, slowly enough for me to see that I was in a fairly small tunnel as the light increased. I could see the texture of the sides of the tunnel looking like a rough, earthen tunnel might. As I approached the light, my speed slowed and I noticed the incredible warmth emanating from the light, unlike any warmth I had ever felt. -- Jennifer
Suddenly I found myself going very fast through a tunnel. The sound of wind as I sped through the air was loud. It was like being on a roller roaster going straight up towards space. I was shot like a rocket and could tell I was traveling a very long distance. I felt really scared about where it might be taking me, thinking that I wouldn't know how to get back. It was clearly a feeling of leaving Earth and going way out to somewhere else in space. Then it stopped, and everything was perfectly still and quiet. I was completely surrounded by a bright light in the midst of which I was suspended. Up, down, below and above me was all light—a white light. And I was inside the light. I couldn't see me, but I still felt like me. I didn't know what to do. So I just kept feeling myself being there, and recalling the tunnel and speed, and how it had abruptly stopped. "And now here I am." I knew I had died. At first I felt I was alone. Then I noticed shadows standing in front of me. Shadows of a panel of people. They were looking at me. I could feel them and see their outlines. They were all standing, except one in the middle, up front—he was sitting. That was God. God spoke to me, and I replied to him. I was rude and disrespectful. I started screaming that I didn't want to be there and didn't want to stay. I was very angry. -- Pegi R
As I died, there was a cessation of all feeling and blackness closed in and light shrank to a pinpoint. I felt myself falling backwards into the blackness and a cool sensation of wind. I felt myself turn and then a pinpoint of light appeared in the blackness. I came out into the light and was in an upper corner of the emergency room looking down at my body on the gurney. -- Wayne H
I asked him what the meaning of life is. He told me "for the entertainment of the spirit realm." -- David J
lay down and soon was flooded by the most intensely bright white light filled with the most awesome Power and Love in the universe. In the light I heard the thunderous fluttering winds and the most beautiful sounds of angels voices singing louder than the thunderous winds. My body was becoming paralyzed with the power of the Light. The Love was overwhelming to me. I was terrified of losing control over my bodily functions-- desire to be in control, desire itself, movement, thought, everything human was dying in this light. When it swallowed me whole, an explosion of Ecstasy and Love started from my belly and expanded into the light itself. Soon, I became the Light and became Innocence, Love, Ecstasy, Peace, Power and Beauty and Wisdom of the Light. -- David
Did you hear any unusual sounds or noises? Rushing of wind, A Vacuum...
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes
Describe: Fast, tunnel, white
Did you see a light? Yes
After the tunnel -- Leona B
To explain: I saw a tunnel from the outside as I was floating in space from several thousand feet above it. The space all around me was the color of a warm soft sky blue. There where wisps of soft white light moving within my visual range and far off in the distance. The tunnel appeared as translucent blue and white and it seemed as though I could look through it.
The tunnel opening was below me yet the tunnel its self flowed up and way above my visual plane and merged into a beautiful blue and white light where everything came together. It was the most incredible view I have ever seem in my life. I could feel this area around me and it seemed comforting and safe. As I looked at the tunnel entrance, I moved at the speed of thought immediately to the opening of this tunnel. I think more, I was drawn to it by nature or fate as if I knew what to do.
Just to note, with no loss for the incredible beauty of the experience, the colors, peace of mind , painless and comforting feeling experienced in this event I will not try to describe, they where incredible. I know I will struggle to include every detail which is impossible to do.

The tunnel was large with soft rounded edges flowing into it. It was soft blue in color, not claustrophobic but warm and comforting, inviting. As I entered the space around the entrance I floated in and started to move forward. I began to see events appearing along the surface of the tunnel, like a million large screen TV’s, or panels lining the walls but that is poor description as to what I really experienced. The events seemed to surround me from all sides. I felt at first without realization, some connection to these events.

Within a few seconds I realized it was my life and memories and events that only I would understand and put meaning to. The color and clarity where exactly as I had remembered them. These memories and events where passing though my mind with incredible visual perspective, each was alive and in absolute detail and I could touch and feel them all at the same time. During all this I was moving further through the tunnel and up towards a merging of the surrounding blue and white light. This was or had been my existence, as if all of my being and soul were there and connected at one great moment.

I was distracted for just a moment. I observed an event with my son in it and it caught my attention. I was able to slow my movement through the tunnel long enough stop and see him, it was his birthday I think. It may have been his 7th birthday. All there in absolute detail. I floated out of the event with my son and back into the Tunnel. My passage seemed to move more rapidly after this and I stopped trying to hold on to every memory as it went by.

I still to this point had not thought about what was going on. What was happening to me was so wonderful it consumed me. I had not thought of the purpose or reason I was experiencing this. It was at that moment in time I had a brief pause in my thoughts away from the passing events and then I realized very clearly, I had died. No event in my life has ever been so clear to me. This experience was exact, with meaning and purpose.

This was natural order. My body had or was well in the process of dieing. I do not want to sound harsh by saying this. No events in my awakening state of mind have ever reached this level of conscious awareness.

I briefly remembered the ER and that something had gone wrong but it did not matter.

It was the most profound moment of my life. Very emotional for me to admit. I was not of my body any longer, I was of my soul. I was not frightened, I was resolved with my life and very content.

As I was thinking all of this I was moving fast and gaining speed moving up through the tunnel towards a brighter blue/white light. The light was so beautiful it is impossible to describe in human terms. I had the feeling I was a very long way a away from the reality I had previously been existing in and going with purpose on this journey. I wanted to keep going. That scares me a little. But I heard someone calling my name and I responded to that voice, my movement slowed down and as I turned my thoughts towards the voice my direction reversed and I moved again with incredible speed back along the tunnel to its entrance. This was not my decision. I woke up in the ER into a three dimensional space -- kind of disappointing. I had not had a heart beat for 45 seconds and I felt as though I had come back from a very long distance to awake in my body. -- Benny M


Then I saw a tunnel. It was made of bricks, just like a brick road, only curved like a tunnel, I went through the tunnel. At the end, there was a bright white light. When I went through the white light, there was a man. I say man because it was a mans voice. I saw this person in a white robe. I did not see a face. I did not want to go back through the tunnel. It was so peaceful. I wanted to stay but was told I had to go back. There was a lot I had to learn yet. Then I went back through the tunnel and was back in the bedroom. -- Christopher R
At some point during my surgery, and before the actual cutting began, something happened to me physically on the operating table and I felt a strong pull upward and the next thing I knew I was in a tunnel and it was somewhat dark in the tunnel, but there was a brilliant light at the end of the tunnel, which provided light all the way down to where I was in the tunnel. The tunnel slanted upward toward where the light was coming from. The tunnel was made of brown bricks, about the size of regular house bricks. I got the impression of wetness or shininess on the bricks in the tunnel but when I touched the bricks, which I did as I was advancing upwards in the tunnel, they were not wet. I remember as I was moving through the tunnel I looked up toward the light and I saw the outlines of several people, probably six or seven people, standing in the light. I recognized one of them as my grandfather, who had died the year before. There was one person who was a child of about seven and female. Looking back on the NDE I began to believe that she was my deceased sister who died before I was born, but during the NDE I did not know who she was beyond that I knew she was related to who I was here on earth just as I knew that the others there in the light were related to me somehow.
After that, I looked back toward the end of the tunnel I had come up from and I saw the operating suite. I saw myself on the table and two physicians working on me. I do not recall whether I saw that there were other medical personnel in the room. Until the time that I looked back and saw myself on the table I felt complete peace and relief while I was in the tunnel. When I looked back, I remembered my two children who were 4 years and 3 months old and I remember thinking that if I died they would be raised by their father and that they would never hear about God and that being raised by their father would be a bad thing for them. I knew that they would be abused by their father if he raised them alone. At that point, I remember hearing a voice telling me that I could choose to go back or to go into the light. I remember feeling anguish at having to make that choice. When all of this happened I was about half way up the tunnel. I backed up against the tunnel wall and slid down the wall to a crouching position and I remember deciding the kids needed me. I felt the same sucking or pulling sensation as I had felt before but in reverse. -- Yvonne W
It started in the present (that very day) and went backward very rapidly but I was able to see all the moments of my life, with all the smells and tastes and sensations. When I arrived at the day of my birth I saw myself transported, without knowing how, through a tunnel that was spinning but without making me dizzy. The tunnel appeared to be made of clouds that changed color the whole time and was immensely wide and long. People were going through in this tunnel, gliding along, and I was gliding also toward a light at the end of the tunnel. The light was very golden but was not blinding. It was an embracing, comforting light. I went along without understanding why, but I had never felt happier.
Then, someone who looked like a man whose head was covered by a cloak that looked more like a brown hood, called me by name and said:
"You were not supposed to be here, but if you like, you may continue on."
I asked, "And if I don't continue on, what will happen?"
He replied that I would return and continue living the life I had been living. I hesitated a little and he then made a gesture that looked as if someone were opening a curtain of clouds and I saw my parents and sisters down below in a state of despair. I saw my body turning blue at the edge of the pool, and some people running across the grass toward me. The next moment the tunnel disappeared and I was once again back in my body, feeling very bad and deaf. -- Marcia LS
All of a sudden I was traveling through a tunnel at extreme speed – so fast that I had a sickening feeling. Before I could adjust, I found myself in a very ornate light-filled room with a throne that was very high up. ......Just before entering the tunnel, it dawned on me that everyone I had just been with had passed away. I was rather shocked by this realization. Back through the tunnel, I traveled at a very great speed. My first sensation was of myself taking the deepest breath I had ever taken, before or since. My chest expanded to its limit, and someone was about to pound with both fists on my chest. Everyone was talking at once, telling me they were just about to call an ambulance. I heard, "We thought you had a heart attack." -- Bruce
Suddenly, I felt myself being pulled very swiftly through total blackness to the entrance of a churning tunnel, its walls reflecting the neon-blue color that my noncorpeal body was emitting. I still had all of my faculties and feelings. The feeling that I had was that the ties that bound me to the earthly world were cut. A low, steady droning sound filled the narrow passageway, this sound coming not from the walls but from me. As a profoundly deaf individual, hearing this sound was beautiful, since it brought comfort as would a mother's voice for a child. Strangely enough, although I had no limbs and was flying as would a hummingbird, I was not frightened. I was merely a shimmering light.
In reminiscing, because I was in another dimension, it would logically follow that I could not be in the same form. It was as if I had shed the cumbersome earthly body, and was in the natural, free form that was not human. As I continued instinctively through the churning tunnel that moved in all directions, up, down, and side to side, the droning sound from my wings in the manner of a hummingbird being the only sound, a bright shimmering Light at the end of the churning tunnel increasingly drowned out the blackness of the tunnel, as well as the neon-blue light that the walls were reflecting back to me.
Upon the sighting of the Light, i.e., energy gestalt, which stirred instinctual feelings in me that I would be at a loss to described with words, shimmering light beings of deceased family members and friends suddenly appeared on the side of the churning passageway to enthusiastically greet me. Their abundant personalities overflowed in their glowing neon-blue and white transparent faces; communication was by telepathy. Disembodied voices greeted me, stirring my emotions as I was hearing as would a normally hearing person, and I began to see clear floating bubbles, in the walls of the dark tunnel that was becoming increasingly bright as I came closer to the shimmering white Light at the end of the passageway. These floating bubbles that moved within the wall of the tunnel were in the fashion of three-dimensional windows, or "virtual-reality" screens, and were "snap shot" moments of my life. Even in death, I did not lose my memories and feelings.
Upon seeing this shimmering Light that is indescribably beautiful, I had a revelation. This Light is not, in the strictest sense, "God" in the traditional meaning of the bibles of various religions, including Christianity. This Light, which is an energy gestalt, is an aggregation of many multitudes of immortal souls from all walks of life, e.g., plants, mammals, fish, and is collectively a life-force. This Light is a life-force from which all life is originated, and is neither a single entity, for each immortal soul is part of "God," nor multiple entities, for each immortal soul is but a part of the collective entity, i.e., this Light is in a broad sense a single "God" who sits on a throne in heaven that rewards or punishes souls. Without this life-force, i.e., energy gestalt, there is no life on earth, or any inhabitable planet in the universe. It is commonly asked, "Is God dead?" Is it not egocentric to believe that man still maintains that he was created by God in his image and likeness, even though the universe may be brimming with life? That God handed down the Commandments for Man alone? Those on earth who are in search of "God" are in vain, because they have already found "God": themselves; people need only look into themselves to find a sense of purpose or faith from religion, and therefore find that there is a God, i.e., Light, on a throne in heaven who punishes or rewards souls.
As I continued my way nearly to the end of the churning tunnel, toward the Light which I instinctively knew to be das Heimatland, I heard a familiar, but disembodied, voice calling out my name from behind me; perhaps it was the voice of Brickie, my maternal grandmother, who was one of the glowing neon-blue and white transparent faces I had briefly seen. Very reluctantly, I stopped, as would a hummingbird maintain a stationary position in mid-flight, to determine who was calling me. No one stopped me; rather, I reluctantly acquiesced to stop. An unseen force, in the form of a shadow, very powerfully and swiftly pulled me back through blurred darkness to my body. My trip to the transcendent Light was in slow motion in comparison with the return trip. As my soul entered the earthly body, which is nothing more than a poor fitting glove, it vibrated. I was momentarily in a state of confusion when I opened my eyes. -- August
I did not finish it, because I was drawn into a black, and somewhat greasy, tunnel.
It was pitch-dark in the tunnel, and I felt like I was floating for a while. As I floated through the tunnel, I noticed that my abdominal pain was starting to go away. I saw a very bright light at the end of the tunnel. I felt nice, and the thought of being dead no longer bothered me. Near the end of the tunnel, I felt I was being pulled faster towards the light.
Faces of people who had died - some whom I recognized and some whom I did not - were shouting "NO, Go back.. Go back.. Go back!!" After that, I heard murmuring sounds.
At the end of the tunnel, I found myself in the middle of all the those people. I felt nice, I had no more pain, no more worries and plenty of warmth. My Daddy was also there. We were happy to see each other, but there were troubling whispers around. Almost everyone was saying, "NO!" There was a bad vibration in the air.
The bright light had slowly transformed into a figure dressed in a white robe. Everybody became silent as the figure came towards me. The face of the figure was very bright, smiling and calm. I could even feel its warmth. The figure was not very tall - but was of average height and weight - and was neither a man nor a woman. I asked "Are you God? or Jesus?" I received a smiling response - "Evelyn, not yet...go back.. go back." I said that I wanted to stay with my father. I was told, with a shaking of the head, "Evelyn, Evelyn ...not yet ...you have to go back." The other people who were around said, "Ah/Oh!" and they smiled. I kept insisting on staying. But the figure said firmly, still with a smile, "Evelyn, you have to go back!"
I felt I was being suctioned back into the tunnel, and the pain started to return. Somebody pulled my hands, and I was out of the tunnel! I was back in the operating room, aware of the pain again. I felt like I tried to get up to leave. I noticed the nurses pressing/pumping my chest. I saw myself as "the body on the table." Still outside of my body, I tried to pull the nurses away, and I was telling them to stop because it hurt. However, they seemed unaware of my doing anything. Then one of them said, "She's breathing! She's back!" And, as I found myself on the table, I felt and heard myself breathe. -- Evelyn
He said the next instant he was sucked through black space the blackest he could ever imagine, then he was standing outside this golden tunnel. Inside the tunnel he said, was a holy man standing there with the whitest brightest long robe on. He had long hair and Dad knew this man to be very holy. Dad also knew that he could not go in the tunnel till it shone bright gold, Dad said he wanted to go in because he could feel the love and peace all around him. He said he did not know how he knew the man was holy or he could only enter when the tunnel shone bright gold but he knew. When the tunnel did not shine bright gold the man inside the tunnel said you have to go back we are not ready for you, when we are we will come and get you. Next thing Dad remembers is waking up in his body in recovery. -- Jacqueline M's Father
I did not pass through, but to my right there was a large disc of very white light, from where the singing came. It was really beckoning and I felt that in this, white opening to a tunnel I would be surrounded by incredible comfort, peace, and happiness. But at the same time, to my left, there was the shared feeling of my incredible pain, my skin burning. I felt that I could choose to close my eyes and just go right, into the tunnel, or choose pain and another 60 years of life. I never went into the tunnel, but I felt that the choice was completely mine as to whether or not to. ......As described. It was the light of the entry of a tunnel, round, about my height plus maybe a couple of feet in diameter, although this was not all that clearly defined. I perceived it as a brilliantly lit tunnel. It was definitely to my right, and I think it emitted a kind of beckoning bias--that is it wanted to invite and include me in and show me the incredible happiness that existed just there so close. I felt that I was going against some hope or expectation that existed within or beyond that tunnel, that it wanted to coddle and love and receive me, but that I was balking by debating about choosing life. -- Monty
Soon I came to the entrance of a tunnel in the black. The tunnel seemed to be constructed of gray cloudlike material and wound far away and up to the right. Then it branched and I couldn't see where it led. From the branching on the right extended a yellow white light that helped to softly illuminate the tunnel. I glanced down at myself and noticed that my body was gone. It had been replaced by a blue white light sort of equi-limbed cross/star that pulsed. This "seemed" natural and pleasant to me at the time. It was very freeing to no longer be attached to a weighty form.
Looking back into the tunnel, I noticed there were doorways in both sides of the structure. A few other cross/stars were wandering about in the tunnel, some blue like myself, some amber colored. Two other blue cross/stars appeared beside me and gently propelled me into the tunnel. I floated along and up observing that some "door-ways" were open while others seemed to have been shut. The first doorway I peered into resembled a classic Hell. There was the sound of shrieking and agonizing screams. Naked human beings were strewn about a blasted landscape with pools of bubbling excrement and jagged boulders. Devils and other animals were torturing people in all imaginable ways; and people were also torturing each other. As I neared the doorway to this sinister scene, I felt a sucking sensation drawing me in like a whirlpool, and I found myself "flying" above the miserable landscape. The smell was putrid and the heat was almost unbearable but a part of me was fascinated by the seemingly infinite varieties of pain and anguish that was being inflicted on the inhabitants of this realm. Most of me wanted to leave so I had no difficulty and my feeling was that anyone could leave if they wished. I felt that no one or nothing had put those people in captivity except their belief in the agony they continued to suffer. I "flew" back to the doorway which was clearly visible from everywhere in the "Hell" I left with nothing but joy, but I still had a sense of myself as apart from that joy. The next doorway in the tunnel wasn't much better. As far as the eye could see people walked on barren yellow ground with their heads down, completely engrossed in their own depressed self- pitying thoughts, unaware that anyone else was around them. A great feeling of loneliness and isolation emanated from the scene, and I shied away from getting too close, although no sucking sensation was felt near this opening in the cloud tunnel. I flew along further up the tunnel and glanced in other doorways but the next one that made a lasting impression on me was a world of almost indescribable beauty. I looked upon a beautiful wooded garden with fountains and waterfalls and streams and bridges that glowed and sparkled with iridescent colors. A close depiction of the beauty of this world has been captured by the artist Gilbert Williams, whose work I discovered several years after my NDE. A feeling of peace and harmony flowed from this scene and I moved toward the doorway with a great desire to enter. As I began to go through the opening, my "nose" encountered what felt like plastic wrap webbing. I pushed forward but was gently rebuffed and a voice said "You do not have the information to enter this world". -- Sarah
ALL I REMEMBER FOR THE LONGEST TIME WAS A BLACK VOID. I HEARD NOTHING, SAW NOTHING AND FELT NOTHING. THEN I WAS IN A TUNNEL MADE OF STONE. THE TUNNEL WAS LIT BUT I COULD NOT SEE ANY END TO IT. I WAS STATIONERY IN THE TUNNEL BUT I WAS NOT TOUCHING THE TUNNEL. THE FOLLOWING THINGS HAPPENED TO ME AS SOON AS I WAS IN THE TUNNEL. I COULD SEE, I HAD NO PAIN WHATSOEVER (WITH A TEMP OF 106/107 YOU ARE IN PAIN) AND THE GREATEST FEELING OF PEACE AND CONTENTMENT CAME OVER ME. THIS FEELING IS VERY DIFFICULT TO EXPLAIN. THERE ARE NO ADJECTIVES TO ADEQUATELY DEFINE THIS UNFORGETTABLE FEELING. IT WAS ALL ENCOMPASSING. NOTHING IN THIS WORLD IS LIKE IT!! JUST AS THIS FEELING CAME OVER ME, I STARTED TO MOVE AND REALIZED THAT THIS TUNNEL HAD AN END.
AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL WAS THE BRIGHTEST WHITE LIGHT THAT I HAVE EVER SEEN!! WHEN YOU LOOKED AT IT, THE LIGHT DID NOT HURT YOU LIKE OUR SUN WOULD. I KNEW THAT WHEN I TOUCHED THAT LIGHT THAT I WAS GOING TO DIE. THE LIGHT WAS GOD. I WAS NOT AFRAID OF GOING THERE. THEN AS I WAS MOVING TOWARDS THE LIGHT I REALIZED THAT I WOULD BE LEAVING MY MOTHER AND SISTER WITH MY ALCOHOLIC FATHER. I WAS NOT GOING TO GO. I WAS GOING TO PROTECT MY MOTHER AND MY SISTER. THE HARDER I FOUGHT NOT TO GO THE FASTER I WAS MOVING. I FOUGHT NOT TO GO WITH EVERY OUNCE OF STRENGTH IN MY BEING!!! AS I TOUCHED THE LIGHT----I WAS BACK IN THE HOSPITAL BED.....Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes AS STATED BEFORE, IT WAS A TUNNEL MADE OF STONE AND WAS LIT. -- Frank P
All of a sudden my life flashed before my eyes, happy times mainly, Christmas time, Birthdays etc then I found myself in what appeared to be a tunnel, with a small white bright light at the other end. I knew with a certainty I had never known before that I was dead, and I couldn't understand how I could still be thinking, I thought there must have been some kind of mistake. Only my thoughts remained I had no sense of a physical body any more, I was moving fairly fast towards the light, a feeling of peace and what felt like unconditional love enveloped me, it felt incredible. As I was moving forward I sensed the presence of 2 other people, these people knew me, but I did not know them, I had never met them before. They were communicating with me through just our thoughts, them to me, me to them, they were telling me that it was not my time, I had to go back, they conveyed other things to me that I can't remember, though I don't think I'm supposed to remember yet. Then just as fastly as I'd came I was going back down the tunnel and back into my physical body, coughing and spluttering water, as the lifeguard was giving me the kiss of life. I was only conscious for seconds then I lost consciousness and didn't wake up fully until 3 weeks later after spending the whole 3 weeks in an oxygen tent at hospital....Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes
Describe: Passed into a tunnel, very large and dark -- Tawnie M
I don't have any clear memory of the accident, of the rescue, of the helicopter flight ... but then suddenly I was above my body - watching from above - and I was being rushed through a sky tunnel/bridge on a stretcher... sky all around. Very bright and intensely vivid. I don't have clear memory of being in the hospital after the tunnel. I don't remember anything about the surgery. But when I woke after being unconscious for weeks, I knew exactly where I was and what was going on. I knew why my mom wasn't there. I had "been over to see her" where she was, in a hospital 60 miles away. The questions they asked me seemed very condescending. I knew all that had happened, not so much as an ordinary memory, but as an instinct.
The tunnel was very vivid and immediate and real though.
I was in a tunnel of light and I experienced the tunnel of light - and I know it was not just the ordinary experience of being pushed through a tunnel because I was watching it all from above. I saw myself stretched there, I saw the scrubs and caps or whatever those hospital folks wear on their heads, I saw their shoulders, backs, I did not see their faces. just mine. I saw the floor, I saw it all from above and I could see the bright bright sky all along the side of me and above me and then surrounding me too. -- M.E.
after that I went into a long dark tunnel where I could see a small light at the end (which constantly became closer and bigger and brighter), where arms and hands came out of the wall, trying to grab me and pulling me back... I floated towards a very clear bright but not blinding light, but somehow never reached it totally... During that I heard the most heavenly music played ever... I felt fear at first, but afterwards I felt so calm and happy... and felt no pain at all... Somehow I sort of received the message that I had to return, since this life was not fulfilled yet... at that moment I floated back through the dark tunnel, hands pulling me again, back to where I was before...
I then briefly woke up back in my body which was now placed on a billiard table in a nearby pub... I cried out loud with pain and for help... I felt really sorry that I had returned, since I longed for that calm painless feeling I had had before in the tunnel... then I was unconscious again for a while and only woke one more time on the operation table where doctors were bracing my knee so my broken femur could be corrected -- Erwin V
During my experience while I was under sedation, I found myself standing just inside a very dark tunnel. A few feet beyond where I was standing, the tunnel ended and there was a large area of just pure, white light. I could see beings dressed in white flying or moving about within the light.
With me inside of the tunnel was my mother. We were talking for a time, though I have never been able to recall what we were talking about. It seems as though we were together for awhile, though again, I'm not sure how long it was.
Finally, my mother said that it was time for me to go back. -- Lisa L
This fire cracker was designed to explode quickly but I didn't know that. I lit it and suddenly I was in a rotating tunnel (a kind of cloud) and inside the tunnel there were billions of small lights. I looked around, I was surprised and had no idea what was happening. I heard beautiful music that resembled classical music. I remember (like it happened yesterday) the feeling I had: peaceful, quiet, without worries. At the end of the tunnel was a large light which looked like the sun but this light I could look into. I remember saying (telepathic words not by word of mouth): wow it is beautiful here. Where am I? Suddenly with the speed of lightning I was back in my body. My ears sang and slowly my vision came back. I cried and looked at my hand. And miracle of miracles all I saw was a little blood, I hadn't lost a finger. I think that while I was in the tunnel of return (that's how I call it) my body and my hand were protected by God or an Angel... I saw many lights I had never seen before and the bright "supreme" light at the end of the tunnel. Here you can't look into the sun but over there you can....a tunnel that rotated with billions of small lights and music -- Granit N
If you can imagine a huge, tall smoke stack (no heat or fire thank goodness - just a feeling of being in a tunnel) and you are at the bottom facing upward. It is dark all around you except at top of the stack there is a bright light in the distance. You are rising rapidly up through the stack moving towards the light. There is no fear in your mind at the time, just an awareness of flying toward the light. I remember the light as being white and bright. As I reach the light I seem to pass into a state of awareness that I have now transitioned into a room "filled" with hospital staff. I look to my bedside and the nurse has tears in her eyes. My wife was taken away into another room. I notice the burns on my chest and that I have urine soaked jeans. Words can not describe the tunnel experience. -- Perry R
Next thing I remember was traveling through this beautiful colorful tunnel. It looked as I was traveling through something that looked like a blood vessel- best way I can describe it, it seemed to be a long journey. Heard voices as I was traveling through, but saw no-one. The speed traveling through the tunnel was very fast and long. The voice got louder and the light was getting brighter, heard the voice say "no it's not his time yet... you have more to accomplish with your family." Then I heard mumbles, couldn't make out what was said. The light was very bright and I could almost see the opening of the end of the tunnel, but next thing I remember was.. I was lifting my head of the steering wheel. -- Harold
I think it was in the middle of the experience that I remember vividly the peripheral vision and the tunnel. My thoughts seemed clear, but I don't really know what I was thinking. More consciousness and alertness than normal I was not conscious of most of what was occurring around me, but I felt a great clarity of vision. Visually things seemed bright and clear, although I couldn't see anything directly in front of me except a tunnel of light. It was a consciousness on a completely different plane, suspended from the immediate reality of the every day world.-- SW N
I float into a dark tunnel. I was wearing a white clothes. At the end of the tunnel I saw a shining white light . while I was going in the tunnel I could heard a nice Japanese music, I never heard a Japanese music before but I was very sure that it was a Japanese music, before I get the end of the tunnel my conscious baked to me, my skin was colored deathful. I was swelter and I could not raise on my foot, gradually I became normal again...Did you become aware of future events? I expect a electricity power cut or internet cut and usually it would happened. -- Egyptian Man
Next thing I knew...I was inside of a long tunnel, heading (feet first) down the tunnel at an incredible speed, toward a very bright light at the end of this tunnel....much like being on a Bob sled- only the speed was tremendous. -- Betty J
Found myself in a white clouded tunnel with a bright white light at the end. I was enjoying the experience so much that I became angry when people on the scene offered emergency assistance. I wanted to be left alone Recall someone asking if I were dead. I said no I wasn't dead. At that point I lost the tunnel. The rest is history. I am still here. - Edward H
After what seemed to be only a few minutes an unseen force pulled me from the waiting room into the main part of the tunnel. The main tunnel wasn't as dark as the waiting room and I could see a shimmering shiny veil which separated me from a boy on one side and an elderly man on the other. The veil was made out of a gray semi sheer twinkling, sparkling illuminated foreign material. My attention was drawn to this veil for most of my journey through this tunnel. I felt mesmerized by it.

I was no longer being pulled down the tunnel when I noticed a bunch of dark shadows coming towards me. As the shadows approached they turned into people who were dressed in old fashioned clothing. As the people stood in front of me they began calling out their names. They were relatives from both sides of my family. I didn't recognize any of them because I'd never known anyone who had died before. They were happy and joyful to see me. My relatives talked amongst themselves when two women decided they would walk with me down the tunnel so I wouldn't be scared. The rest of my relatives continued talking to each other as they disappeared into thin air right before my eyes. -- Barbara W
During my operation I found myself standing on the apex of a bend in a tunnel. The tunnel was metallic and coming from one end out of the dark I was watching what looked like meat hooks hanging from a moving conveyor moving slowly towards me. There were gnarled, twisted, burnt looking bodies hanging from the hooks which gradually moved towards me and the bend. As I looked to the other end of the tunnel I could see an incredibly white light - so bright that it seemed to reflect from the metallic tunnel. Standing at one side of the tunnel in the light was a figure - dressed in white and so bright with light that you couldn't make out any features. My feelings were that this being was a man with long robes. The being was lifting the bodies from the conveyor and taking them into his arms. The bodies changed completely as he lifted them into his arms. They became beautiful, really really beautiful with wondrous, happy smiles on their faces...Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure?
Yes Perfectly rounded cylindrical metallic tunnel - extremely bright at one end. -- Nina S
I found myself in a tunnel illuminated by a faint, foggy light. As I went through it I found myself at a fork in the tunnel where it split in two. I could make out a light at the very end of one of the tunnels, so that’s the one I took. As I went along I came across an identical branching of the tunnel. Not knowing where I’d come from, but being certain I’d already been there, I decided to walk straight ahead without ever looking back, counting the tunnel branches as I went along...Then, nothing. The atmosphere was marvelous. As I was walking along, the way became lighter. No anxiety, just an overwhelming feeling of well-being. Going forward I had to slow down because I felt such a lightness that I was convinced I could fly and leave the ground.
Having counted 450 branches and tunnels, I found myself outdoors in a forest of vibrant colors, of fluorescent green, with a colossal tree in the centre. In staring at it and its thin blanket of snow, I felt every one of my cells invaded by an energy and a sense of security I’d never felt before. A very deep voice penetrated me and made my entire being vibrate. “It isn’t time.” -- Tony P
I was given anesthesia and it seems I lost consciousness and then I felt like a fight within my body and then an escape towards a black tunnel, which had bronze color stripes, at an ever increasing speed. There were unexpected bifurcations inside the tunnel; I turned to the right, went straight for some time and then changed directions again. I felt as if I was disintegrating inside the tunnel, i.e. my body lost consistency and I felt that the tunnel completely wrapped around me. I felt dizziness and was moving in spirals inside the tunnel...That same night I felt incredible peace and lightness, as a baby would feel when it is born (I also think that the tunnel is comparable to the mother’s delivery channel – it is a path and it was painful). -- Rachelle G
BEFORE I DID AWAKE, ALL I CAN REMEMBER IS I WAS IN A WIDE TUNNEL. THE LIGHT WAS VERY BRIGHT. I WAS CALLING OUT FOR MY MOTHER. I COULD ONLY WHISPER FOR HER. THEN A VOICE VERY SOOTHING AND COMFORTING! VOICE, SAID, DON'T TALK, SAVE YOUR ENERGY. I WAS AWAKE AND SCARED. I THEN CALLED FOR MY MOTHER AGAIN. I REMEMBER IT WAS HARD FOR ME TO TALK.
THE VOICE GOT SOMEWHAT LOUDER, AND SAID THE SAME THING TO ME, DON'T TALK, SAVE YOUR ENERGY. I NOTICED AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL, A TINY FIGURE, AGAIN I TRIED TO CALL FOR MY MOTHER, I HEARD THE VOICE AGAIN, IT WENT ON FOR A LONG TIME. AS I SPOKE THE FIGURE BECAME BIGGER AND BIGGER.
WHEN I AWOKE, MY MOTHER WAS STANDING AT THE FOOT OF MY BED...Was the experience dream like in any way? very much so, the tunnel was curved at the top and filled with white light -- Suzanne F
Suddenly, I was in a tube/tunnel. It seemed close inside, and I floated inside toward a bright light at the end of the tunnel. I remember looking for my legs, but didn't find them. About halfway through the tunnel, a review of my life's events occurred. It was like someone was flipping through a book -- all sorts of life events, big and small, good and bad -- and then I heard a voice say "Everything's all right."
I reached the end of the tunnel and entered a field of light. As I looked ahead, I could see my Dad, who had been deceased four years. He was smiling at me, and he looked like he had just come home from work. He had on suit pants and a long-sleeved white dress shirt with the cuffs rolled up.

The light was very, very bright. White but not white, yellow but not yellow. (I still search the sky for that color!) I wanted to reach my father. As I drew close to him, I even smelled his cologne. But just as I got close enough to touch him, I felt as though a vacuum cleaner had been attached to my body. I went backwards down the tunnel....I remember feeling puzzled as I was sucked back down the tunnel....id you see an unearthly light?....Yes....White, but not white. Yellow, but not yellow. Very bright! -- Jill W


When that feeling of worry about them, not being able to see or find them got more intense, I've started losing the happiness feeling, I felt like suffocating and all of a sudden found myself flying through a scary narrow tunnel with an amazing speed. I was like in a continuous spin making me dizzy and the more I was trying to find a way out, the more I felt like suffocating, I thought I was going to die, the trauma was incredible, I feel tension in my stomach while I recall that feeling. While spinning in that tunnel I heard a voice saying "don't give up, don't give up" and soon enough I started seeing a blinding light. Even though I though the light can kill my eyes, I knew I had to keep watching it to get me out of there. The fly through the tunnel felt incredibly long, but after hearing the voice and seeing the light, soon I've started hearing other voices around, and that dominant voice saying "you're almost there". Then the voices came closer and closer, and I thought I heard my Mom's voice, then heard myself yelling "MOM, MOM, MOM help me" and when my Mom touched my head and answered "I'm here dear, I'm here" I woke up in tears and asked her to hold me. I was terrified about all that fight to get out of the tunnel. -- Betty N
I then started to walk towards a very peaceful light sort of a tunnel and just a tremendous since of joy as I got closer to the end of the tunnel I heard an older man's voice that said it was not my time yet and then I awoke on the operating table...More consciousness and alertness than normal While I was walking through the light tunnel....A tunnel of white light -- Bess J
I was in a tunnel but there were no walls as we know them. I was surrounded by beautiful lights of every color in the rainbow. It was like a childhood kaleidoscope. I felt like I was moving somehow and was floating on air. I was surrounded by feelings of warmth and peace. I didn't see or hear anyone, but did feel the presence of others. I was not afraid and felt tremendous peace. That is my NDE.
When I woke up in the hospital 8 days later I could not stop talking about the beautiful colored lights in the tunnel..... I was definitely in a tunnel but it had no walls. I was surrounded by a warm feeling. -- Cheryl B
Then I instantly "went up in the sky, and ended up in a dark tunnel, with thousands of sparkly little lights on the walls and ceiling. At the far end of the tunnel there was a light, a long distance away. In an instant I was at the end of the tunnel. This opening had looked like an inverted "V', and reminded me of the opening between vocal cords. At the end of the tunnel was a vast space, multiple colors were dancing about, ( many colors and shades that I had never seen before, -- Gene B
I was "in a dark place" and then became aware that I was in a tunnel lined with multi-fine concentric circles (gray colored) and that my body was moving rapidly down the tunnel feet first (I was aware of my feet (I was barefoot) but they were not solid - more of a filmy nature. My eyes focused on the beautiful golden light at the end of the tunnel where I was headed!
Before I came to the light (I never entered the light!) what I presumed to be an "angel" appeared at my side. By this time the terrible noise in my ears had stopped! "He" had no wings but had shoulder length light brown hair and a plain white gown. I had never seen this being before in my life. I recall now seeing him at my side from waist up only. I do not recall if he "glowed". As I picture him in my mind now, he didn't. We communicated by telepathy only - not in words. I did not ask the angel who he was - I just surrendered to the "experience" whatever would happen next. The "angel" being showed me a rapid movie of my life me as a little kid playing, then school, adult. Nothing remarkable, no scolding for "sins" I surely had done, or any lessons mentioned I needed to learn -only a very quick look. This quick look at my life didn't seem important, and later as I recalled the whole experience I wondered WHY I was even shown this movie! What was the point? Then the angel asked me, "Would you like to go back or continue to the Light? (I interpreted his words "the Light" as being Heaven and God). You can go there if you choose to!". After he said that I thought about my "difficult" (alcoholic) husband, my 2-1/2 year old firstborn son, Tommy, and the wonderful little baby boy I had just given birth to. There was no hesitation - I told the angel "I want to go back. My husband needs me and I feel so much love for my two little boys who need me as their mother". -- Juanita
An immediate sense of fright came over me as I floated upwards towards a huge long tunnel that resembled a party hat on its side. The opening that I came through was large but at the end of the tunnel the exit became smaller and there was a bright bright light almost blinding at the end. There was a girl who immerged from the light at the end of the tunnel waiting for me. She was wearing a dress/robe. It could be either or. Her robe was a bright as the light at the end of the tunnel and she had no color to her skin. She looked like a light herself but she had a face and hands. Her robe was covering her feet and legs so I don't even recollect her having any. She knew that I was afraid so she reached her hand out to me and consoled me. She let me know that I would be okay and an immediate sense of calm came over me. A calm that I've never experienced before. It was very peaceful.
I kept turning around to look down into the operating room but she told me not to worry about what was behind me and to go forward because there were much better things in store for me where she was taking me. I agreed and kept going closer to the end of the tunnel. I had no sense of sound at all. There were no words uttered. I could read her thoughts and she could read mine so we didn't need voices to communicate with each other. I was telling her my name and she told me that I didn't need a name where I was going which kind of puzzled me but I trusted her because she was so nice. As We came closer and closer to the end of the tunnel I could feel the heat from the light. We looked at each other and smiled and then two guys dressed in the same thing as her approached us and welcomed and greeted me. Everyone made me feel so at home and I wanted so much to go with them. I was looking forward to it and I didn't care about my life behind me because I knew that everyone would be alright with my decision to stay with these nice beings. One of the guys that came to greet me all of a sudden looked at me and told me that I needed to go back because it wasn't time for me to go with them.-- Chae
There was no noise at all. Just a massive spinning and then rapid tunnel travel at massive intense speed. I was terrified at the speed more than what was going to happen to me. There was no "life passing before my eyes". No light. Just intense speed, spinning, tunnel and knowing that it could possibly be over. I didn't want it to be. -- Kelly P
My next realization was that I was in a tunnel. I estimate the size of this tunnel to be a diameter of six to seven feet. I could stand without touching the top. My height was five foot ten inches. Immediately I was hurling along the tunnel much faster than I wished. The speed was tremendous. I was scared. Somewhere along my journey in this tunnel I slowed to a stop and a man calmed me and told me the trip was nearing an end. Away I went again at the same speed as before. I do not know how I survived the trip. The speed had to be at the speed of light or even faster. I felt no g-forces, only fear and the exhilaration of a terrible speed. Finally I stopped moving through the tunnel and had a good chance to look at it. The tunnel looked like a large vent pipe used on clothes dryers. The light was not primarily inside the tunnel but from the outside shinning in. During the trip inside the tunnel I heard a loud buzzing sound which hurt my ears. I wondered what supported the tunnel. Now I began walking looking for the ending of this tunnel. I was now into a much larger area and surrounded by a white mist and daylight. All my fears of the tunnel were diminished by the light I was seeing. I heard voices of people just outside this area. The voices were encouraging me to come through the white mist. I walked through the white mist and saw about a dozen people. -- John F
I was sucked into a tunnel where I floated, there were lots of animals around me that made the most wonderful music, it was as if I was being welcomed.
Floating I went in the direction of the light that I felt I had to go to.
Having arrived there I felt so much happiness and love that I couldn’t continue further then up to the transition (threshold) between the tunnel and the light. Telepathically they told me everything. When I wanted to make the move forward a girl appeared with beautiful red hair. Then I had to leave all this and floated through the planetary system, back into my body, I felt reborn and full of energy. -- Joop
at this point I became delirious and started drifting in and out of consciousness, my partner was trying to wake me but I was delirious and then all of a sudden the pain stopped and I started drifting or being surrounded/pulled into an energy which was like a tunnel, I could see my home outside the tunnel and was semi aware of things going on around me, mainly my partner panicking and trying to arrange to get me to the hospital. I liked the feeling of being in the tunnel because in it was no pain and I felt happy and comfortable. outside was pain...Did you pass into or through a tunnel? Yes it was see through and it felt really nice, the only way I could describe it was a golden warm feeling of love. -- Ellen K ----------------------------------------------------------------------
I experienced a feeling of traveling quickly down a long tunnel. ... this was somewhat disorienting/dizzying ... the only thing I can think of to describe the feeling of this is the effect of watching a spinning red and white pinwheel and feeling as if I was spiraling along a tunnel (this may sound silly, but it was like the effect employed by old television programs to indicate traveling back in time).
After traveling through the tunnel I arrived in a small white luminescent room. This room evoked a feeling of being in a small reception room . . .a place to receive visitors. I felt joy, happiness and overwhelming love. My grandfather greeted me (he had passed away two years earlier). -- Penny
I proceed and find myself in a sort of tunnel which you can't see the end. It's dark, but I quickly get used to that twilight. I proceed in a motion which is not mine. I wonder why, even without eyes, I am able to see, and I even feel that the other senses are active. I feel the environment in which I am, as a whole, but I do not have a body. After a while, I see some fast lights coming from the opposite direction to mine, and they rush past. Even from behind, other lights are coming, overtaking me with breakneck speed and then disappear. And I wonder, from where come those lights? Where do they go? I try to see the end of the tunnel, but the tunnel is not straight, it curves slightly to the left, so it is impossible to see it. To my surprise I discovered, in that reality, I own an extra sense, an extra ability. I can see where I'm going if I concentrate. It's place full of light, glare and nothing else. But it is only the threshold. And I was going right there.... The trip took much less time than the path I had already done, and in a moment I found myself out of the tunnel. I was back into the space. I could see the stars, the nebulas, the planets, and I was there in the middle. It was my reality, I was really in outer space. Before entering the tunnel I was surprised, and I could not appreciate the beauty of the cosmos. -- Fabio G
All of a sudden, I was out of my body and in a tunnel. The tunnel was smoky grey and there was a man I had never seen before standing beside me. He was holding my hand and dressed in a priest's outfit. I was fully aware that I was dead and that the man was there to take me to wherever I was to go. But, I couldn't understand why a Catholic priest had come for me as I knew no priests, and was not Catholic.
Anyway, we started to move up the tunnel and we were up far enough to see a dot of light at the end of the tunnel. Just then, a voice came down to us and the words were directed to the man beside me. The voice said, "Take her back, it is not her time."
The 'priest' responded by saying, "But, she died."
Then the voice came back down and said, "Take her back, she has much left to do." The next thing I knew, I was back in my body on the bed.
......I seemed to be more observant and aware of every little thing. Like for example, in the tunnel it seemed that the sides were filled with deep grey roiling smoke. As if I was caught in a hollowed out cloud at night...The tunnel was like a smokey, dark grey cloud that swirled around us.....There was a 'priest' that was my guide up the tunnel. -- Lynn R
This time I felt light and I saw myself as the bright light. I was floating up towards the tunnel of light. I heard voices of entities who were calling me. A lift appeared in the room and two entities came out of the lift. All the light ended and the tunnel was no longer. -- Muhammad E
At the same time felt myself go into a dark tunnel like a big tube, there was a light that came from the direction I was going.
In a distance I can see a bright white light as I came closer I can see it's a woman the energy that radiate was "love." She was pure white light and soft rainbow color came from her heart. She asked me to walk into her which I did and I felt the magnetic energy of peace, unity, love in it's purest form. I remember thinking this is where I come from. She asked me to go in farther.
I came across a wall of books that stood about 30 feet high and went both ways as far as you can see. I went closer to read the covers, "ENERGY" poured from the wall and came into me I can feel it emptying into me like water until it was just trickling. I started to pull away, this beautiful voice said I can go back now. I came out of the lady and started back into the dark tunnel. -- Frank A
7. Passing into and through a dark tunnel. There may be feelings of floating into a cave, enclosure or void. Movement may accelerate in the tunnel. Occasionally another being(s) accompany this tunnel passage, though usually it is traveled alone. A bright light is usually seen at the end of the tunnel, and is the destination of the travel through the tunnel.
8. Encounter with a bright light. The light is often perceived as a being, either a spiritual being or a departed loved one. The being is often described as intensely loving. -- Dr. Jeff Long
I had a terrible pain in my head and was suddenly in a very dark tunnel going fast forward. I saw an enormous light at the end of the tunnel and I was going to it. My previous life went through like a film. Then I felt that somebody, whose face I did dot see, took me on the arms and I felt very peaceful. There was no fear or pain, just happy and restful feeling. Then I saw my father, just like he was when he lived and he said to me: come here, here is good to be. I wanted to run to him, but I could not, because there was a border between us. I cannot describe the border it was like a wall which I could see through. Then I heard a dark voice that seemed to be everywhere, asking: who? meaning my identity and then the words: not yet. I was given number thirty-four. Then I was obliged to turn back, which I did not want, because I had such a good feeling there. Again I was in the tunnel coming back very fast and at the same time the pain in my body came back. I -- Anitta J
It was a light tunnel that started out on this end quite skinny, and as we traveled it got wider and wider until it opened up to the other side. -- Pamela B
I opened my eyes and saw myself en a tunnel of lights? diffuse and beautiful lights.. I was in something kind of a train… I did not see myself but knew that I was riding leaning back in a train at high speed.. I was very frightened of the speed, the lights passing by very fast by my side…I saw thousands of light spirals and thought…”I am dying” ...I felt my body glued to that seat and saw a very strong light with a golden frame at the end of the tunnel, I saw some roman columns with the infinite symbol. As I approached it the light became stronger. I was frightened because I knew that if I passed through the entry I would not be coming back… thousands of voices were talking to me at the same time…and I repeated to myself... ”not yet….I am dying…not yet... Not Yet” and I was anguished because I did not want to go to the light….in the meanwhile I tried to hush the voices that talked and talked to me…I could not recognize any of them but they said let go, abandon yourself and I did not want to do it…. When they gave me adrenaline and revived me with electroshock the train stopped… -- Karen G
I saw that I was in a tunnel. I seemed to be floating through the air, propelled by the wind. I was very calm. There was no sense of worry or fear. I was willing to go where this wind would take me.... I heard the very loud noise of the wind first, then became aware that the wind was moving me. Next, I saw that I was in a tunnel. I was fully conscious all the time. There was no dulling of the senses. The fact that I was floating and moving through this tunnel was exhilaratingly. -- Nostra J
At this point things started to happen very fast and I was drawn through a tunnel toward a bright light. There were other lights along the tunnel that were people. I was very excited because when I got to the end of the tunnel I would know everything!! I was moving very fast!! I never did make it to the end of the tunnel. I think I saw some things about my family's move to Anacortes that would take place in a year and I also saw a woman who might be me grown up. -- JoAnn R ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I kept screaming and a hole from which branched out a purple light suddenly showed up in front of me, it was a tunnel and two hands pushed me inside it, the tunnel was very thin and as soon as I got in, I heard a sound like...."wooooom", I immediately opened my eyes and I heard my grandma screaming and I asked my mom to keep her calm. ......... -- Theresa C
Some time passed and eventually I found myself in a bright tunnel travelling very fast. I was at least vaguely aware of the NDE phenomenon so I realized I must be dying. At first I was upset, realizing that I had succeeded and starting worrying about the people left behind. As I travelled down the tunnel I felt these fears stripped away from me one by one.
Eventually the tunnel let out onto a platform with a marble floor. There were various people milling about in grey hooded robes. One of them came up to me and introduced himself as my guided. The architecture of the place I was was very greek in style with columns and such. I don't believe it was heaven OR hell. -- David J
I remember at first being very cold and scared, in a place completely black except for a tiny shining light at the end, like a pinhole. I could feel the wind as I moved forward toward that light, slowly enough for me to see that I was in a fairly small tunnel as the light increased. I could see the texture of the sides of the tunnel looking like a rough, earthen tunnel might. As I approached the light, my speed slowed and I noticed the incredible warmth emanating from the light, unlike any warmth I had ever felt. When I was nearly in the light, if such a thing can be described as such, I had stopped and was floating in front of a figure which looked human, though the background light was so bright that no face could be made out. The arms were held out as if to embrace me and I wanted nothing more than to be in that light. I experienced an acceptance and love unparalleled by anything on earth. I was perhaps feet away from entering those amazing arms when I (we) heard my mother scream my name. -- Jennifer
At this point I entered the "light", and found that it seemed to be a tunnel leading somewhere. The light seemed to be the brightest white I had ever seen. As I entered the "tunnel", I felt an indescribable sense of warmth, love, peace - not sure how to describe it. The farther I got into the tunnel, the greater the peaceful feeling became. As I approached the "end" of the tunnel, I could see people waiting to greet me. One of them seemed to be my mother-in-law who had passed away 7 months previously. At this point my forward progress stopped - then I started to move slowly backward for a few seconds - then my memory of the experience ended at that point. -- samson J
I immediately found myself in a dark cave or mine like tunnel with darkness around except directly before me. I could see fires before me clearly but also silhouetted in the light. I stared at them for a few moments and did not recognize any of them. Collectively, they appeared old and had a 'a bad sort of energy', a young short young lady in a black and white (blouse and skirt) stepped forward from the group. She wore a pleasant smile and had a sense of loving kindness about her. I stood about 10 feet or so away from her. She said, "go back, you don't have to come up here ( the figures were all human looking, we're in black and white and were located up a ramp at the end of the tunnel. They were backed by a white light that was not harsh to look at).
As I turned to walk away, I noticed a hand on my left shoulder. I could see a male hand with a cuffed sleeve like from a garment of thick wool like material hanging loosely from the wrist...like perhaps Jesus would have worn. The hand guided me and turned me abruptly into the rock like wall of the tunnel to my left. ( I did not see the rest of the person holding my shoulder...but I did notice the area from where I came in the tunnel was dark. As I turned around.) The hand on my shoulder guided me directly through the wall and immediately I appeared inside a brightly lit area (hand still on my left shoulder). It appeared the area was mane about 7-8 feet in radius nut had no wall. The boundaries were more like whiffs of clouds of white and pearl colored mixed like fluffed cotton candy. In the center on the floor was a half hurried orb of golden glowing energy. I got a glimpse of it. It was more yellow in the center and golden around the outer edge. Then I was not able to look directly at it anymore. -- Matt T
did not see myself getting out of my body nor floating above it, I just remember going into a wide and long tunnel, like entering a train tunnel. At the beginning there was still earthly light, then I entered darkness which was not complete event if it was getting denser and denser, and it filled the whole arch, darkness was indeed not black but rather dark grey and thick in its outlines, dense, in the center the void was clear.
At the end of this tunnel, I saw this beautiful, extremely attractive light, and to which I came closer very fast. It is very hard to describe this light. The light I saw does not exist on Earth. I would say LIGHT AND EVEN SHADOW might ( ?) look like what nuclear physics can produce: light is made of small ultra bright dots, hyper mobiles and DENSE, energy. Colors are very, very vivid, clear, as if PURE, and each light dot that makes up the light seems to be individual, but it participates to the whole that constitutes the light, and it seems to contain the whole color prism. As for the field of view, it encompasses all.
When I arrived where I could not go forward (I was at the end of the tunnel, on one side there was the light but I was still in darkness), this is when I heard God’s voice who talked to me, HIS VOICE stopped me. His voice has an ACTING energy power. While He was talking to me, I did feel I could not move anymore, although I very much wanted to reach the light. My consciousness was clear, kind of acute, this is an hyper consciousness, ultra clear. Everything that has been told to me has been perceived and understood as being the TRUTH. This consciousness ENCOMPASSES ALL, just all. This is INSTANT consciousness. It is also different in the sense that communication is also realized through telepathy. -- Catherine D
I see myself walking down a HUGE yellow, tunnel which seems to be made of yellow glass or light, the whole thing is glowing. It's like being in something the size of an airplane hanger, only taller, and as I mentioned it is a great big tunnel. I'm peacefully walking along, going to my death... Of course as humans we are very reliant on the breath, on air... breathing. Yet I realize that I am not breathing anymore, only rather than producing terror as I had always imagined not breathing would do, instead its an incredibly blissful feeling! That experience of the bliss of living without the breath was a huge relief and is a big part of the reason for a lessening of my fear of death since the experience of the NDE in my life.. -- Amber D
As soon as I was given the anesthesia I started walking through a rose-colored tunnel clothed in a very soft dress. I perceived that I was in another dimension, a parallel universe. I heard loud, strong noises. I had many sensations and my senses were sharpened. The light was different than normal, whiter and more brilliant. The "air" seemed very heavy, but I felt my body to be very light. Yes, there was a lightness because I seemed to practically float in this tunnel and from time to time I felt the floor and the walls. It was pleasing and I felt sort of like a child.
Afterwards, the tunnel turned a light yellow and I saw a female "being" appear in order to accompany me. We finally arrived at a light and then a room appeared--sort of a control room--where there were people behind one way mirrors. I heard someone say that I had arrived at a parallel universe at a HIGHER LEVEL OF CONSCIOUSNESS where it was possible to see other people living normally upon the earth. That was a great revelation. The secret to the universe was being presented to me. The secret is: there is another world where things really are real, where truth, goodness and harmony exist. Life is not limited to the earth experience. Earth life is only a small part of the whole. Those who earn the right are shown eternal life. That was the essence....Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes It was a long tunnel, but not straight. It seemed more like a large conduit filled with corners. -- MB
I opened my eyes and saw that I was enclosed in a tube of brilliant, golden, vibrating, living light. I was so astonished, especially when I began to levitate upwards into this light tube (tunnel?), and felt released from the physical discomfort of my sick body. There was a growing sound, a wind like sound, which swelled into music like I had never heard. It wasn't exactly organ music, but like something created by synthesizer, a blend of water and wind and flutes, swelling and surrounding me and causing me to weep with emotions stronger than I had ever before felt.
This is a qualified 'yes', since I did not look down at myself, just felt myself floating up into the light tunnel.
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure: No. If yes, describe: Again, this is a qualified 'yes'. I traveled 'upwards' in a 'tube' of vibrating golden light -- Martine
It was through a definite tunnel, but there were no apparent physical walls to the tunnel, yet it contained my path toward the One. This seemed to go on for an enormous but immeasurable amount of time and in terms of experiencing it as travel through "physical" space, I must have gone for an indescribable distance. The velocity was beyond anything possible in the physical realm.
Toward "arrival", I saw I was approaching a formidably bright light Source and the tremendous speed gradually and unrushedly slowed to a stop. There before me was a human-shaped Figure from which the Light was emanating. The Light had a tangible quality to it, like some exquisite and viscous liquid Energy... it was radiating and pulsating continuously outward and I simply was bathed in its delicious, nourishment. The Being of Light looked like an outline shape of a fit, adult human form, neither male nor female, although Its energy felt like a warmth and strength that I associate with male energy in this life; but I recognize that it can exist in women too. -- Heron S
And when I saw my body down there, I knew I was dead. Next thing I know, I’m in this green tunnel. It was so peaceful. I never got to the bright light, as other people have talked about: this white light, I’ve heard of that. And my Mom will be telling her story (Elizabeth T., who also had an NDE from surgery for an aneurism). What I do recall is, as I was floating through this tunnel, I heard my son, who was only four months old and couldn’t even talk, (the reason why I know it was my son is that when he started talking, and it was a baby’s voice, that’s what he sounded like after he started talking). At four months old, he shouldn’t have been talking, but I heard, 'Mommy, come back! Mommy, come back!' -- Michelle L
My spiritual body felt no pain, but only relief and peace. I felt free and liberated. I turned around and saw a long see-through tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was a very intense and bright light. I seemed to be physically drawn to the light, almost as if it was sucking me towards it. The light radiated love and peace. I wanted to experience it and be in its presence. -- Scott Y
The tunnel was semi transparent and I saw points of light like distant stars becoming rays of irregular lights, like the headlights on a car that is speeding down a curved road. My speed kept growing until the light could no longer reach me and I saw that the tunnel was one giant curve, but a curve that was barely discernible, yet I could feel it. Then I was home. The light surrounded me and I was in eternity, every question I asked had an instant clear response, even if I didn't understand every answer...I traveled through a tunnel that wasn't completely dark: there were little lights that appeared like rays because I was going so fast. Like the headlights of cars that are speeding. The tunnel wasn't straight, it was curved, a full curve yet hard to discern. -- Stella
There was this strange “whirlpool” facing me, I saw it spinning, but it produced no wind, no noise. It was greater than the walls of my – rather large – bedroom, where I was laying, alone. A weird whirlpool, in all NDE accounts I had heard about a tunnel, I thought it was just a way to shift dimension, to penetrate in what no one really knows yet, the death tunnel, but all are to know it some day. This is the fate of all humans, of all living beings on Earth;
However, what I felt was different from all I thought I understood till then, it was actual reality, well, the one I am living in at the moment was fading out. Everything disappeared, engulfed in this weird whirlpool, which was not doing anything else than making this reality disappear and replacing it by another one. Yet, I did not see anything amidst this dark whirlpool, just part of my bedroom walls showed. This did take place in the bedroom, it did not come from the outside, nothing scary, no negative sensation, on the contrary!
It was the first phase, the most important one, others describe it as a tunnel, but it isn’t what I saw or what I felt. I rather felt that this reality was going or fading away to be replaced by another one that I KNEW WELL (?) but which I did not see yet....id you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Uncertain I saw something that looked like a tunnel, some sort of giant whirlpool, dark inside, it seemed to me that my bedroom walls were fading away -- Chantal
After hearing that sound, I found myself in what seemed to be a tunnel that I was moving through, enveloped in complete darkness, but with a very bright light at the far end. I seemed to be moving slowly toward that light in a somewhat slanted upward trajectory. I had no awareness of a physical body (and did not even miss having a body or did not even think about a body), but I seemed to know that the light was my destination and I was anxious to get there. I had no thoughts at all of my current life on earth. There was a period of anticipation as I traveled toward the light, but other than that, I have no concept regarding the time it took to get there. I seemed to be traveling at a comfortable pace.
But when I got to the round circle at the end of the tunnel where I would have entered into the light, I got a big surprise. Standing in the circle with legs apart and arms reaching out toward me was a very bright multi-colored figure, almost like a cartoon character and similar to the Joker on a deck of playing cards, but with a big smile that for some reason was more comforting and gentle than scary. He gently caught me in his arms and said to me, "Back to the womb," as he turned me around and gently tossed me back down the tunnel. The colors he wore were much brighter and more vivid than the colors we experience on earth. The last thing I was aware of as I traveled back down the tunnel was that it seemed like I was gradually losing a portion of some kind of memory as I descended. -- Edie F
At some point I felt I was sucked away and I went into a long dark tunnel, I was sucked at an incredible speed! At the tunnel end there was a glowing pinpoint. In this tunnel there were other beings like myself, and we looked at each others saying, “I believe we are dead!” The more I went forward, the more the light grew. I arrived into this light which was wonderful, very bright, but what hit me the most is that in this light I felt at peace, joy, but most of all I felt an incredible love! This light loved me! This light talked to me! I asked it if it was god and it answered me, “Yes I am the light! This light being (whom I did not see) knew EVERYTHING about me, he knew my life from beginning till end! Once in this light, I remembered who I was, I also got answers to all questions I ever wondered about, like who created the universe and how, how does the cosmos work, physics, etc. Oh yes, I did not learn it, I remembered it! -- Leonard
Immediately after this my spirit went thru this darkened tunnel extremely fast and looking upwards I could see this white light at the end of the tunnel. Your spirit goes through this tunnel like "Whoosh" and you are there standing in the brightest white light you have ever known. The noonday sun cannot compare to it's brightness or stark whiteness. -- Sylvia R
A blinding flash brought me into a railway tunnel travelling at intense speed towards a light in the distance. In no time, I was at the light. When I got out of the car, I was greeted by a young girl and boy of about 18 yrs of age, "Welcome Lawrence," they both said in unison as I found it hard to look at them face on. -- Lawrence B
The tunnel was dark and swirling, I went through at an incredible speed not knowing when I would stop. I had no control of the journey. -- Bonnie C
I was then traveling through a tunnel at a very high speed. This tunnel seemed to be very long, like miles, yet it didn't seem to take any time to go through. There was a bright light. It was drawing me to it. I felt like I popped out of the tunnel and fell into this white light, yet I wasn't really falling, I was more like floating around inside of the light. It seemed like a container of light but without any end or boarders. I felt very much at peace and I liked being there in the light. I felt a presence toward the center and was drawn closer to someone there. I saw what I believe to be Jesus. He was in a white robe that was dripping in pure gold. It was so real to me then and even now I see all of the details of how he looked to me. I felt so safe, so warm and I did not want to ever leave His presence. I felt like I was home.
Then He spoke to me and told me about my life and what was yet to come. He told me that I had to go back. I argued with Him about staying but He said that it was not my time to be with Him yet and that I had many more things to do in my life. He rose up his hand and pointed back to the tunnel and I was immediately traveling back through the tunnel that I had arrived in, only a few moments before. The tunnel seemed to be the same one, same length and took the same time to travel through it back to life....
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes see above story. The tunnel was long, like miles, felt like 20 to 30 feet in diameter. -- Joel B
Everything Went blank, Just Dark And Empty space was seen...And All of a sudden I could feel myself, in a tunnel, it was dark, it had fire surrounding it in the inside, I was going through this tunnel...And Out from that tunnel I Appeared in this Universe, I was Covered in a bright light, it felt warm, peace surrounded me, I felt happy, and wanted...I went straight down in a narrow path and I realized a women, she had dark blonde hair and looked at me, but I went right past her, I saw Planet earth, and right across from it was 4 earthly shaped world that was surrounded in an intense light, That pierced my soul and bought me joy...
...In front of my eyes appeared all the prophets of religious teachings; Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc...And in the middle was a bright human shaped light...It spoke to me saying that it was God, I didn't believed it at first (who would), I asked 'it' "Who Are you?" And 'it' replied back to me saying "I am just like you, Lonely, Not wanted, Sad...I Have set forth countless members of humans on this planet, I've created these planets out of my own ability, I have created Prophets to explain my existence, but yet These humans that I have set forth deny my existence, they believe in others that have no existence"...I asked 'it' "why haven't you given them any chances?"...With a Reply so calm, 'it' said to me "Arifur have you not felt alone and not wanted? Have you not given up because you understand that people won't believe your existence, thus I am sure that when you return, and when you speak of this moment, whoever you speak with will not believe it, Let them believe what they want, for all I ask is Just for them to accept the fact that Another God exists, And just from that Belief I will be happy." -- Arifur R
Next, I was wandering the hospital and next thing I knew, I was in a long tunnel and all my relations who had passed before were standing, smiling as I passed them. I could only discern one motivation and that was to reach the awesome LIGHT at the end of the tunnel, meantime I was shown all my life experiences, and I WAS the person whom I had hurt or helped so that I felt what they felt when I had erroneously against or helped them. A voice told me 'you have been judged in that being the other person I judged myself...Hard to explain, seems easiest for me to call it karma.
When I reached the LIGHT, it was so bright, like nothing on Earth, pure white LIGHT, and such a feeling of unconditional love and warmth.
Any questions I had ever had were answered by the LIGHT. It seems like I was there for a long time, just absorbing all the answers.
Next thing I knew a voice came from the LIGHT and told me it was not my time to stay there. I BEGGED as hard as I could, but I was slammed back into my body in reverse, and I cursed all the doctors and nurses. ....
I was taken to special entities who looked like the usual grays, but they had lots of wrinkles on their faces. They called themselves the Counsel, and said they were part of a group called "soul recyclers" helping souls to re-incarnate.
This was by far my most profound NDE, as I could see the silver cord that attached me to my body. This experience lasted for over 20 minutes as best I could remember. I was dead, this was NOT an obe, as I know how those feel.
There is such a profound structure to the Universe that cannot be described. I look upon it as Cayce did the Akashic records, but in my view, it is a giant gigabyte mainframe that can do trillions of bytes per second. It is like a well run machine that is totally fair and well ordered. The Universe is the opposite of Chaos. -- Ruth
My father smiled at me and held my hand and lead me to a tunnel. The tunnel seemed to move slowly back and forth, and when I got in front of the tunnel. This bright light shone up me and I felt no pain, and this incredible love that radiated inside of me. I walked into the tunnel and standing in the middle of the tunnel was a figure dressed in white with long hair, and his back was to me. I felt incredible love coming from this person and I just knew inside if he turned and looked at me I would be dead. Beyond this man was an incredible place. The colors were interactive and alive. It seemed like a paradise, except..the colors were alive and the rocks and sky and grass and water all seemed to be so very beautiful and they seem to all interact with each other. I saw my life flash before me like a rapid motion picture movie, and I saw all good things and all bad things that I had done in my entire life. Suddenly, I heard three voices..and they said.."You can stay or you can leave". And I thought to myself,brI can stay or I can leave? And I said, "I am not good enough to be here", and the voices said, "Oh...but you are"..and their voices were so tender... And the thought of staying seemed so pleasing to me. And I wanted to stay with my dad, but I suddenly felt this tugging at my shoulders. It seemed to be pulling at me, and I knew instantly that it was the prayers of my family, my children... and I instantly, said, "I gotta go", In that moment I shot out of that tunnel instantly, and soared through the universe and I heard a "thump" and I was back in my body....
Did you see a light? Yes

Describe: I saw a light in front of the tunnel, it was much like a giant spotlight, that took all pain away, and gave pure love.
Did you have any psychic, paranormal or other special gifts following the experience you did not have prior to the experience? Yes

Describe: Yes, I can read the thoughts of others sometimes, I can see inside others, good and bad, I have found that the electrical conductivity of my body has changed, if I am very upset I have been locked inside my car, copy machines have gone haywire, I cannot wear watches for long periods of time for they stop and I have had visions that have come true, I can communicate sometimes with people who have died and I have discernment. I at first would get very agitated being around crowds for their energy would agitate and upset me. -- Anne
First thing I remember is traveling through a dark tunnel that seemed it would go on for eternity. The darkness was so heavy it was like tar, like a void, complete lack of creativity; the Great Nothing in Never Ending Story, a space of indifference. Finally the dark tunnel ended and I was floating over my body. Looking back, that tunnel may have represented the space between awareness of this life and the life to come. I could see all dimensions of my body...Everything seemed to be happening at once; or time stopped or lost all meaning
Time became a weird concept. The dark tunnel seemed to last forever. The floating above my body seemed very brief. The Light's presence was automatic, forceful, like he controlled time. -- Sebastian X

Suddenly I felt that I quickly was drawn through total darkness at the entrance to a tunnel running. The walls reflected the neon blue light that shone out of my not physical body. I still always had my mental faculties and my feelings. I had the feeling that the tires were slashed me connected to the earthly world. A low, constant droning sound filled the narrow passageway, this sound was not from the walls but from me. ....While I instinctively by the rotating tunnel that moved in all directions, continued and the thunder of my hummingbird wings was the only sound, the darkness of the tunnel disappeared more and more by a bright, shining light at the end of the rotating tunnel and by neon blue light that the walls echoed.....And I started clear to see bubbles floating in the walls of the dark tunnel that was becoming brighter as I approach the shimmering white light came at the end of the corridor. These floating bubbles, which are moved in the wall of the tunnel were a kind of three-dimensional windows or "virtual reality" displays that a kind of "photo moments" for suggested in my life. Even after death, I had my memories and feelings yet. When I saw this indescribably beautiful, shimmering light I learned something. This Light is not in the literal sense "God" as it is traditionally defined in the bibles of various religions, including Christianity. This Light, which is a form of energy, is a collection of a multitude of immortal souls from all parts of life, eg. Plants, mammals, fish and collective life. This Light is a life from which all life originated and it is not a singular entity for each immortal soul is a part of "God" and it's not a collection of things for each immortal soul is only part of the collective being. Ie, this Light is in a broader sense a single "God" on a throne in heaven that rewards or punishes souls. Without this vitality, energy form, there is no life on earth or any habitable planet in the universe whatsoever....When I got to the end of the spinning tunnel at the Light which I instinctively knew that it was my home, I heard a familiar, but disembodied voice behind me mjin name;.....Did you go into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes, I went through a dark, black, rotary tunnel. A neon blue light reflected from the walls of the tunnel back to me. Probably I was the source of this light since I was a shimmering light. -- BDE

A Tunnel of cloud like substance. I say cloud because the surface was uneven like cloud but I did not experience it's texture.
Did you see a light? Yes The light grew brighter as I travelled along the tunnel. It became extremely bright like an arc light and yet it did not hurt my eyes. (Probably because I had none) -- Kathy W

>Suddenly I realize that I am going down in a round shaped tunnel, struggling to come out. I noticed figures looking like humans but small like a thumb. Sometimes they looked golden in color sometimes they appeared to be silver. The figures were horrifying to me, with their voices and laughing. I went deep into the condition of extreme fear. I tried to look inside the tunnel which was more horrifying. I narrated the full incidence to my mom but she said it must be a dream. I said a dream of 2 1/2 hours?
At this moment I can see a very small spec of light way off in the distance. Way off is muted language for how far it my have been away, imagine a million miles.
This spec of light is all their is in the void with me besides the strong presence behind me. My eyes are focused on this light with my complete attention. Here I have to include, my mind has never been as sharp, as it was while in the void, I have never been so focused or attentive, my eye sight was perfect long with my awareness.
In a short period of time the spec of light grows into a tunnel. The tunnel moves toward me but below and to my right thousands of feet bellow me. The tunnel was worm like with slight bends to the left and right not up, or down. the tunnel is baffling to me too, how could this be in nothing. I didn't think I moved toward the tunnel but it came to me. This is impossible to comprehend.
I'm trying to figure out what this tunnel could be or how it could be.
I'm looking at it from above, seeing the opening, within an instant as fast or faster than thought, I'm inside the tunnel.
The tunnel appears to be drilled out of rock with ridges in the walls. The tunnel appears to have an overall color of yellowish tan, it has white in it that has some volume, charcoal streaks, amber hue here and there hard to describe but you can see what I saw, I will tell you where later.
I start moving through the tunnel ever faster toward a spec of beautiful blue at its end. -- Larry V
I was aware of a tunnel which appeared suddenly, and I was being pulled into it. I was happy to be away from that tense scene below. I floated toward the tunnel and passed right through a ceiling fan and then the ceiling. The blackness of the tunnel was churning and I began to gather speed. I was curious about my present body or form and looked at my arms and hands. They seemed to be expanding and emitting a slight glow. I felt a rush of air and a low droning noise like a vibration as I gained speed heading for a bright light far in the distance. As I proceeded at a faster rate, I felt there was a presence with me that kept me calm and emitted both love and wisdom. I didn’t see anyone, but I felt the essence of my grandpa who had died when I was 13. I was aware of his comforting presence but saw or heard nothing.
I finally came to the end and floated into a place which was overwhelmed by a radiant white light that seemed to embody all the concepts of love. A love which was unconditional and like a mother has for a child. It was definitely a warm joyful presence, the same one that drew me into the tunnel in the first place. It seemed like a giant force field or energy that radiated all the good and noble emotions known to man. -- Mary
immediately I was in a black velvet tunnel. It was pitch black, but soft like velvet. the noise was like 1000 trains going by at one time, I was in the middle of the noise, it was horrible, seemed to go on forever
Then I was like pushed out into more black velvet, they on the right side of the tunnel I saw answers to equations in Algebra that I had trouble with in high school, written in bright neon lights. -- Judi C
Well, I did not really know what “I” was, but I had a center of gravity somewhere, leaning forward, I’ve been propelled in the tunnel again. Surprised by this new shock, I straighten up and suddenly I immediately stopped, let say a 100 yards away from where I previously stood. “Amazing!” did I say to myself, I summoned up all the courage I had left and had a try again, I bent forward and again this flash acceleration. I realized that the tunnel effect was due to my own super rapid movement, I made 4 other attempts until I could control this acceleration each time. More and more I liked this state, all the more so that all bodily restrictions did not exist anymore. But I was to discover later that space and time physical restrictions did not apply either. -- Leo P
The next thing i knew, i was being sucked into a wake of some sort. a tunnel of blackness, or darkness. but it was not frightening. it was peaceful, and very warm. i could feel only good in that. i do not how long that had lasted, or even if there was such a concept as time at that moment. I was then released from the tunnel into pure light. i saw a figure approach. not really a figure as it was just a being made of light, with no form. it is difficult to explain. i knew at the moment i saw him it was Jesus, the Christ. he took me into his arms, and told me that i was not suppose to have entered this existence yet. he asked me if i had any questions about the world, and i did. thousands of them. and i asked, and he answered them just as quickly as i had asked them. i was gaining huge knowledge. about the world, and everything in it. about the existence of man, and its purpose. he then told me that he was to take me to the Father. He did so. -- Philip S
I said to myself, "am I dead?" I was so scared, then I found myself going fast up this dark tunnel. I was so scared, but I could see a very small light at the very end of the tunnel. then I was in this beautiful light. my girlfriend's sister, Kathleen, greeted me. she was wearing white and all aglow. she told me not to be afraid. I asked her if I could speak to god. then god came down, like on an elevator, from a higher heaven and sat down in front of me. god looked like Jesus in an all white gown and big, about 6 foot 5 inches tall. I know I could not see myself. -- Mary Ann F
At that time an Angel approached me and I asked him what was happening. He told me that I had died and that as soon as the other Angel arrived we would go to Paradise. We spent several minutes there and watched as the Doctor talked with my parents. When the other Angel arrived we departed through the wall traveling what most describe as a tunnel until we reached the gates of Paradise. -- James C
It was in darkness, like the black of night, with faint lights or textures zooming by, or rather, I was zooming by them. I remember at one point going in an arc motion, like around a bend. It seemed like a very long gradual arc. The arc shape travel was the most memorable of this travel, it was the most dramatic, it's like when you go around a corner hard and your pushed towards the outside. Either around a left shaped arc, or right, it was not all straight travel. It was sort of like a tube due to the speed, like tunnel vision, there is no way to describe how incredibly fast it was. But it was very fluid and smooth, not at all jarring, and no vibrations...only speed and at least one arc.
It was a ride and I wasn't in control of anything. I was wondering what was happening, I knew it was happening, but nothing like this has ever happened to me. The feeling is that you are being taken somewhere by something. I was very surprised. It didn't seem to last long, but due to the speed it seemed to take forever, as though your aware of what a great distance you're covering. I went a great distance. It was like I was strapped into a smooth but fast amusement park ride in a dark tunnel and all I could do is watch as things unfolded. I had no clue as to what was going on because it was completely new. All of the sudden I'm being taken somewhere very far and very fast - where and how am I going?
Then it all slowed way down to a calm float, the fast ride ended, the tunnel vision was gone. No more distance to cover. I am now 'here'. Now it is stillness and openness. Like I was now in the vast outer space, where I saw a great light, and I had an incredible sense of awareness, peace, and power. I came out of the tunnel and things were all opened up to a starry sky in outer space. -- Paul Probable
I remember me going through an orange tunnel accompanied by an entity, it was guiding me. But the feeling of energies going up and down through this tunnel made me worrying. When arrived to the end, I was greeted by, in fact I think they were shades thanking and greeting me. I had the feeling to have already met them before, at one time or another.......
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? No Now, I would compare this tunnel with an umbilical cord which some light goes through.
Did you see a light? Yes. Orange and soft as a mother’s belly who is expecting a baby. -- Kolleen
When I came out of the dark tunnel into the blinding light, all perceptions and senses changed. I was inside (and sensed more than saw) the spatial shape of a huge egg when I became aware of another consciousness approaching me from 12 to 1 o'clock in front and slightly above and to their right of me. As this consciousness came closer and closer He transferred a telepathic thought that told me 3 things at once. That He was the creator of all life's force and there was no doubt whatsoever that He was a He. His command was very loving and gentle, "Be at Peace." (The Egg Space I found myself in can be experienced by anyone who visits the Corning Museum of Glass at Corning, New York. They have recreated an exact full size replica that's hangs from the museum ceiling which can be entered via a skywalk. I was stunned by it's exactness when I first saw and went into it. The only difference is the visible structural ribbing inside and that it's black glass not white.)
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Uncertain What many call a tunnel is not a tunnel at all. Yes, there is a corridor that feels like a tunnel. -- Richard T
Then I saw light at the end of the tunnel bursting toward me. My spirit or soul was caught into the Light Tunnel. I flew through the light tunnel. I could still remember the feeling even today! Only description I could give you is the feeling was almost identical to the movie, "Contact" The New Built Ball Spacecraft falling down the Giant Gyro-Space machine. The actress went through tunnel right away and she could see outside space by her "ball space shuttle." That's what I saw when I was zoomed through the tunnel. I could see some universe by the tunnel's transparency. Such awesome feeling flying through the tunnel at Light-Speed. -- Brian T
I had no pain or discomfort . Eventually I began to look around the room and noticed what I can only describe as a black hole or void that followed me around . I some how recognized it and went into it . I had no fear . When I did this I found myself in a tunnel of light with a sensation of speed like I was moving faster and faster . I came out the other end into and area that was misty of foggy looking . I heard a voice tell me not to stop but to keep going . I was flying through this misty place for what seemed to be a bit of time and eventually I came to the end . I saw a blackness like a starless sky may look ..except there was one light . It seemed small so I headed for it and as I did it got bigger and bigger and bigger .. I was going to enter this light . It was now what might be like standing before a sun except it was of a pure white light . As I was about to enter it two large swirling energy forms with human like shape emerged from it . They said to me [in my mind] "what are you doing here " ? I said "I'm going into the light " . They said "I is not your time " .
I tried to assure them I was going into the light but they denied my passage...They were adamant it was not my time . The I noticed I was a ball of light . -- Robert C
I felt myself lift out of my body lying on the cold ground and heading upward. It reminded me of toy telescopes with segments that pull out and elongate but this telescoping feeling was me going infinitely upward. It was like tunnel, too, I suppose and it was dark but with a light at the end. The light got bigger and bigger and then I felt as if I'd exploded into the infinite white light. It was peaceful and fine and I was content and beyond words and beyond thought. -- Vivian H
Once I broke free from my physical body, I was quickly transported toward this loving Light as I moved into a vibrating tunnel that surrounded me and pulled me forward. My Soul leapt with expectancy, exhilaration, and a love beyond anything I could ever describe in human words. The need and all-consuming desire to move through this Lighted tunnel both surprised and excited me as, even though I knew I was dying, this impassioned longing deep within my Soul for an unknown Light Source wasn’t what I expected would occur....Continuing to focus on this wondrous Light within the tunnel, I found my Self drifting over treetops that resembled what we would call a negative photograph. I was intrigued, as the Light was getting brighter and more intense. I continued on through the negative trees and I began to see shapes of people and heard their incoherent calling out to me. They, too, were in negative form and although I couldn’t see them in three dimension, I was somehow aware of who they were. They seemed to be everywhere among the negative treetops and they were welcoming me with waves of passionate encouragement, cheering me on as I began to move through the Light.
I began going faster and faster and within an instant moment of ecstasy, the Light surrounded and pervaded everything I knew as me. Within this feeling, I recognized a remembering as this explosion of wonder and raw newness immediately made me think of being born. The thought that this was the true birthing of my Soul, calmed my newly acquired cognizance and I was spontaneously in love with and in need of this familiar place. I recognized it as a deep yearning within my heart and now I had returned. I knew I was home. I was finally, blessedly home.
As I swirled on within the Light, I felt and saw everything that had happened in my lifetime, every detail in living color...
The moment I agreed with my heart that I was to return, I began to spiral backwards in the Light as I entered the tunnel once again, passing the other Souls as I flew through the negative treetops. -- Peg A.
First came absolute darkness, then a bright orb of light. The light was more than light; it had a hexagonal tessellation of radiant yellow/orange, but mostly white. There it stood, an oval of light, then a line came out from the orb, it went to the right and up, then began forming a spiral. Then the line stopped just above it. I was told through the vision and some how telepathic I understood, this is life. Life begins and life stops, then begins again. The rebirth. The line began again, with a small gap in the spiral, and again, the spiral began, and stopped. This happened 7 more times with gaps between each one, then the last line faded. I was told this process is never ending until... This is the last message I received, Until you become one with ..... What was it I was told, I feel like I misinterpreted it as God. nevertheless that's all I had. so I spoke with some Christians I knew about it. And reincarnation is not part of the religion. Hell and Heaven are forever. I always carried this with me, 10 years later it was still at the forefront of my mind. I did more research and my vision of a spiral seemed to coincide with the 'Samsara' Dharmic faiths all follow this, I went to my local Buddhist nun, she had an answer for everything, and how the purpose of life was to 'Escape' the rebirth. This is exactly what I had seen; it was an awakening to the true meaning of life. I asked how to escape the Samsara. What followed was too hard to bare, I cannot escape the Samsara as the requirements demand to much, and too much adjusting, to be without 'ego' in any form is a burden I cannot place on my family...
The tunnel is an entrance and exit into the grids. this is the cross over of life, we are judged in the grid world, if the tunnel goes down its to a lower level, i.e. you did not perform virtuously in this life, if the tunnel goes up, go with it, you have performed virtuously. -- Cam
This is what I can recall: I always had the idea of being in a dream, sleep. I not only remember passing through a dark tunnel, but through a tunnel with lights of a wide range of colors. During the whole way, numerous voices could be heard, telling me: “None that is on earth belongs to you any longer, everything is temporary. These are not your children-just roles to play-everything is temporary-your success is linked to the way you played your role-it depends on how did you behave”. And all of a sudden a screen-like thing was opened and they told me: “This is all you have done until now”. I remember scenes of my past life since I was two; they were telling me: “You failed this, you were wrong in this, here you can see mistakes made, here they are the good deeds…”
It was incredible, since it reminded bad moments of my life to me, of grieving, moments of impureness…and all due to the simple fact that I was not paying attention to what I was supposed to do, due to being unable to handle my weakness, emotions,….I felt bad when I realized all the suffering I had caused upon others and myself, I learnt how to interpret the karmic law (cause / effect) and its consequences. -- Carlos V
All I remembered was the sensation of almost being pulled into a vacuum that seemed like a tunnel. I could see lights flying by me as if I was traveling even when it felt like a vacuum at the same time. Then I emerged from the tunnel into an indescribable place of peace and tranquility. There was the most beautiful Being of White Light there.-- Teri R
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes I visualize it now as a tunnel with tracks and a slight bend to the right with my relatives silhouetted against the light. -- Bob L
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? No I created the tunnel by the incredible speed I was traveling. I could see streaks of lines in a tunnel-like shape all around me that were trailing behind me. I was creating these streaks and the tunnel from my speed. It's like causing particles to move as you zip through them. It's hard to explain. I bet it can be scientifically explained. I just have no clue how to explain it. Maybe when something is traveling that fast it forces particles to move to its sides surrounding it. -- Bobbi D
My first question was "Is this heaven?".
"It can be, if that's what you want. It can be Hell, as well, if that's what you believe. This reality is an extension of you, instantly realized and formed. You always create your own reality, no matter where you find yourself, for we are all co-creators."
"Where is God? I don't see him." I asked. They became visibly amused, like they were snickering at my question under their breath.
"How can you see that which you are yourself a part of? We are all expressions of God. When you see with your eyes, you see through the eyes of God and he experiences reality through yours. When you speak to God, you speak to yourself. We are one and the same, there is no division or separation. You can no more 'see' God than your hand can see you, for it is a part of you and functions because of you and for your purposes, as well as it's own. There is no separation. Any that seems to exist is an illusion. The light that surrounds us here is God. It is our source of being and is given freely to all." -- Richard L
My experience began with a flight through a dark tunnel that had a “certain structure.” I came closer to the light, which was all the more intense but in no way did it address me. The light was full of love, otherwise I am unable to give it a name. I found myself in a fruit orchard with the constantly pleasant light. It was as if it told me that I don't need to be afraid. It said that I was received with enormous love and no one in any way will judge me. -- Monika
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Uncertain I saw it but did not go in...I think I would have loved it but would not have come back. This tunnel I think is real and astronomers call it a black hole -- Mike I
What others call a tunnel I have concluded is absence to such a degree the mind gives it texture. I saw the Light approach, I was enveloped by the light and an entity that was to prepare me for what I call my Interview with a supreme being later in the Light. This first being appeared to be the Virgin Mary. Only after asking, "Are you truly the Virgin Mary it instantly manifested true identity. I was nearly paralyzed with fear until again asking "please, what is happening to me what is going on here?" From that point all flowed out. Humor functioning far beyond its role here, sites and images coming together with reciprocals to produce physical music. There is no time. Time is a parochial concept for humans existing in truncated physics.
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Uncertain As mentioned earlier I have come to believing the mind cannot stand absence to this degree and the mind gives texture to it, therefore a tunnel. I suspect if you asked NDE's was it a tunnel or absence to such a degree you could touch it they would go with the latter. No. No tunnel but the greatest absence the mind will ever know. -- Robert B
When I awoke, I found myself in a dark area where I could see other beings walking around. They were either walking towards a bright orange burning light at the end of a long tunnel or the were wondering about. The light seemed dark to me as did the other beings so I didn't want to be around them or the light.
About then, a light from above expanded above me. It filled the sky with a mass of bright colors. I felt a tugging sensation in my chest as the light started bringing me towards it. I felt Great Love coming from within the light. As I grew closer towards the light, I could see two figures coming towards me. I recognized them as my Great Grandfather who had passed away a few years earlier and my little brother who died at age 2. My Great Grandfather was standing there holding my little brothers hand. They were very happy to see me, but I wasn't happy to see them. That's when I realized that I was dead. I became very upset. He could read my thoughts and his thoughts entered my thoughts. We communicated back and forth telepathically. As soon as I had a thought, he had a answer for me. -- Chari H
I sensed that I was in some kind of cave or dark tunnel, and towards the back a small light appeared that grew larger to the degree that my own light grew, and it got nearer, as if it were a reflection of where I should go.....I decided to continue on my way towards the light at the back of the tunnel and came out upon a very beautiful little beach where there were many ranges of colors I have not seen on earth. They were very clear and sharp but didn't hurt my eyes. Very white sand, the blue of the sky and water were very lovely. The color of the rocks etc. weren't reflections of anything. They shone of their own light.,...
***We live in a "Plural Unity" or "Oneness." In other words, our reality is "Unity in Plurality and Plurality in Unity."
***That everyone and everything or temporal phenomenon within this dimension is where it should be because it emanates from the blueprint of a shared dream (if we can call it that) that is repeated indefinitely until we understand what is essential or real.
***That "I," includes "We," and are like a mirror where we perceive the reflection of our reality in its many facets and illusions.
***That the "creator" is eternally creating and one of the creations is the practice of conscious love. "One learns to paint by painting." That's why this "temporal human illusory creation" exists as though it were a matrix within another matrix and this, within another...multi-dimensionally until we wake up.
***Consciously living by love is the essence of life itself and is made manifest or materializes in this plane of existence as a cohesive force to recreate itself in multiple forms as a game in which nothingness recreates itself in temporary, illusory events. -- Hafur
Than I was pulled by a vacuum into a dark tunnel and was traveling faster than any thing I knew.
There was like a picture of my life coming one after the other. Than I saw a bright light more brighter than the sun but it was not hurting my eyes. I had passed through this light and found myself in a place that was like a room without walls. The walls were made out of atmosphere. There was a stand with a thick book on it and a very old man reading this book. He looked at me and he didn't say anything. But I didn't care who was. I was staring at the scene behind him. There was a small bridge and a lot of people passing through over this bridge. As soon as they pass this bridge they don't walk any more but they flow away. There was crystal water running beyond this bridge and all the people were wearing white. -- Edwin

NDES & THE GARDEN / MEADOW / PARK


The first thing I see is an endless field/meadow of the most beautiful flowers...I told myself 'oh this is the garden of Eden' (in my mind there was no doubt about this) then right next to the flowers was a huge pipe/tunnel...kind of reminded me of an underground drain only massive...I immediately went into the tunnel... not walking... just floating upright and I could hear a 'whooshy sound'. I again told myself 'oh, this is the tunnel, I must be dying'...I went further in and then in the far distance I saw the light. -- Sheba M
I instantly found myself on a pathway like in a gigantic garden, and there was light, much light, all around me. I felt a peace and tranquility that I've never felt, since. I was walking on the path; one could see much vegetation, plants, flowers, trees, etc., etc., etc. Towards the end of the walkway, one saw an enormous central light and it was as if a superior being interrogated me and asked me what I was doing there. -- Jorge R
We were walking a bit through the meadow. It was beautiful. Somewhere further back, a sparkling little brook was meandering through the grass. This brook was the border to heaven. On the opposite side of the meadow there was a forest. Walking here was easy for me...Once again on the flower meadow I said, that I would love so-o-o much to stay in heaven, and asked, if there wouldn't possibly exist a 'speedier process' for me? Andreas promised to let me eventually decide myself. Of course, I knew that it was a trick. He would only let me decide when it would be clear that I wanted to remain on earth. But, nevertheless, it comforted me. -- Franziska R

When I was there, a landscape of gently rolling hills surrounded me. Flower-filled grassy meadows spread out on the hills around me. There were huge, deciduous trees in full leaf. The trees were larger and grander than any here on Earth and surrounded the meadows. There was the barest sense of a light mist, as if it were a humid summer morning clung to the tops of the trees. The sky shown a very light blue, similar to what you might see at the ocean's shore, with wispy clouds and a very bright but somewhat diffuse golden light. -- Nancy R
The next thing I saw was a meadow in the mountains with indescribable beauty. The sky was the bluest blue, the grass was the greenest green - all colors here are extremely pale to there and I saw my grandmother running with children towards me. She took me by the hand and we were on a bridge at the beginning of a bridge over a small creek - we talked for what seemed like hours about my life since she had died (I had just turned 9 when she died). We also talked about when she came to let me know that she died, to say goodbye until we would meet again and not to be sad. She was so vibrant and healthy (she died of a brain tumor). I told her how much I missed her and she said that she watches over me and my son. She then said something unexpected to me, that I had to go back and that it was not my time yet. -- Wendy G
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about The Garden / Meadow / Park

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


remember walking with Jesus, but we weren't walking in the physical sense, the best way I can describe our walking was that we were walking in mid-air, floating a bar spare above the ground of this beautiful garden we were walking in. Everything in this garden had an overall whiteness and brightness about it. I was seeing the bright green of the plants. I could see the water, and a bright glow surrounded it & the burbling of the water had a musical sound to it, this stream of water fairly sang! The water was so sparkling clear! I remember wanting to bend over and take a drink from the stream that was running through this garden we were walking thru. When I tried to scoop up water with my hands the water ran through my hands, literally, and it wasn't wet! Jesus stopped walking and looked at me while I was bent over trying to drink this water. I could feel his eyes on me. My thirst for this water even though I wasn't able to put it to my lips and drink it was gone at that moment! I can't describe the sensation I felt when the water was running through my hands, but I did feel something. I felt this overwhelming desire to experience everything about this garden. -- Derry B
Suddenly I felt someone pick me up in their arms and I was surrounded by light and I looked in the smiling face of a man who said his name was Jesus he told me not to be frightened he was here to take me back. He had shoulder length brown hair and dark brown eyes. He was wearing leather sandals on his feet with straps that went between his toes and tied around his ankles. He had on a long white gown with long gig sleeves with a long light blue tunic over it. There was a gold color rope tied around his waist. His voice was very soft and kind almost musical and I felt a feeling of pure love and complete safety and trust. As we were walking up the stairs I noticed that the left side of the wall was still basement wall but the right side of the wall disappeared and in its place was a beautiful garden full of long grass and wild flowers. I could hear birds singing and there were butterflies flying. I could see little children playing and chasing little lambs and I could hear their laughter. It looked so much fun. I asked if I could go play with the kids and was told no there was no time today for that I have had you too long as it is. He told me to me a good girl and made me promise to tell the world about what I saw and if I did than when my time comes I will be able to walk in the garden with him. -- Marilyn R
I woke up in a place that looked like a rose garden. I couldn't see anything else just roses and I remember it being really bright and white. There was a bench and I sat there and I was crying. Not because I was scared but because I felt so happy. Next a man sat next to me, which I could not see his face but in my heart I wasn't scared because I knew he was Jesus. Before I could say anything he just told me that it wasn't my time and that my family was waiting for me. -- Hessie
I was in the presence of Jesus....we seemed to be in a wide open space, like a beautiful field or garden....behind Jesus I could see all my dead relatives there waiting for me....like my father-In-law and my Grandpa Antonio and my Aunt Lillian and my Aunt Ruby and my Aunt Frances and my Great Aunt Stannie and my Uncle Bob....I recognized many more, also....I knew them all by their spirit, not by their bodies. They were all happy to see me and waiting until I was done talking to Jesus....it seemed like they were behind an unseen boundary. In front of me was Jesus and behind him was like a large archway, a gateway, and my dead relatives were there waiting for me. It seemed like I was with Jesus a very long time. -- Lori K
The Light kept coming closer until it enveloped me. I was surrounded by waterfalls of Light, by rivers of Light, by oceans of Light that were all around me. I reached out and touched the Light with my hand (which grew out of the spherical me, especially for that purpose) and I was reassured. It was like touching a mother's breast. I asked the Light, ""What's happening here? What's going on?"" The Light parted, like stage curtains in front of me, and I saw a panoramic vista of buildings and parks and trees and flowers and beauty and so many things I could not comprehend or understand. ""Where am I?"" And the Light answered me, not in words but in thought-concepts. ""Now you are at the moment of beholding the Imperial Heaven, the heart of God, the great Master Awareness that overflows to create all that is."" Then I flowed down into the park and found myself in a garden with wide paths and flowers and an abundance of green growing things and trees. It was beautiful beyond all measure. A gentle floral scent filled the air. -- Cristael B
My family and friends and pets who had passed away when I was young, They were all happy and I saw them in many different places like the sea side or a garden. My pet cat Sammy who has lost his tail when he was young was there too and his tail was grown back! family who had been ill were well and happy -- Charmaine M
very beautiful garden area -- Khat H
Behind me (not really behind but I can't describe it any other way) were lots of people in a beautiful garden-park maybe 60 people, and they were all excited to see me, and I was sooo excited to see them, almost jumping up and down type of excitement. -- Deborah Le
I saw a tunnel, and at the end of the tunnel there was a door with the most beautiful and brilliant light ever viewed. The light attracted my body when I got there. Arriving at the light I saw the most beautiful garden that anyone can imagine. It had many flowers of bright colors. A stream flowed through the garden. I heard the water and the sound of many birds singing the loveliest song which can be experienced. In the garden to the right were two people: one wore a white tunic and had bare feet. It was JESUS CHRIST and besides him was my brother who had died of a car accident when I was eight years old. When I reached them, my brother asked me: What are you doing here? And Jesus told me: GO BACK. it is not your time. -- Lariza GWT
When I was on the other side of the light, I such beauty. Gardens upon gardens of colorful flowers and the sky was white. -- Sonya M
I flew along further up the tunnel and glanced in other doorways but the next one that made a lasting impression on me was a world of almost indescribable beauty. I looked upon a beautiful wooded garden with fountains and waterfalls and streams and bridges that glowed and sparkled with iridescent colors. A close depiction of the beauty of this world has been captured by the artist Gilbert Williams, whose work I discovered several years after my NDE. -- Sarah's
While I was taking a walk in that beautiful garden into the heavens, Jesus came to me and told me, ''Don't you remember that you need to go back''? I said "yes''. -- Mukurarinda
My escort being met me outside of the room and asked me what happened. I told him and he advised I should make a careful decision. He took me to a garden place and left me alone to think. I asked him to come back so I could ask questions. I asked him how my life would be if I went back, and he showed me several things I would do. He explained the importance of the children I was needed to bring to Gaia, and singled out one of them as integral to the future of Gaia. -- David O
We walked through the most beautiful flower gardens I had ever seen. I observed in detail the petals of the flowers. When viewing grass lawns I focused upon single blades of grass and marveled at the beauty of each blade. This man and I communicated via thought transference as I had done with the group of twelve people. -- John F
I died for about three or four minutes eleven years ago and entered this other dimension that I took as being Heaven, certainly an afterlife. It was really beautiful, with gardens and fountains and small, countryside hills. The people appeared in Greek or Roman dress, very comfortable with white robes and sandal type shoes. A pocket of females was conversing near a majestic water fountain that also displayed Greek decor, with Seraphim, ivy and fruit. -- Dan T
Came into a beautiful garden with soft colors; A park in perfect harmony with a blue sky; Summer-like spring; Beautiful building, kind of monastery; Beautiful hall-way with huge chandeliers; At the end of the hall-way a strong yet soft light; While entering the building I was stopped by three close, yet deceased, relatives; I spoke to the three of them; The last one told me that it was too early to enter; -- Van L

NDEs & THE RIVER

In ancient Sumer and also Greece a river played a large part in the afterlife. In Greece, a ferryman would ferry souls along the river Styx to their destination. In near death experiences a river or stream too is often reported, sometimes in conjunction with the meadow or garden scene. Other times it is reported as a river of energy, a river of souls or a stream of consciousness that connects everything together.
I then found myself moving rapidly far above the "ground," and then saw a beautiful ribbon of blue in the distance, which soon became a very broad, glassy surfaced river as I first turned and hovered over it, at which point it "spoke" in the same way, out of the life that was within it, "River of Life." I then traveled down this river bounded on both sides by beautiful sculpted mountains of breathtaking beauty, the beauty so intense that it was difficult to endure, and increasingly so as I went... I was about to then pass around an exquisite bend near the surface of the water, but then was suddenly taken out of heaven and back. -- Alan F
The wall beyond my gurney became transparent and I was shown what appeared to be a flowing river. It was silver and shimmering as it flowed. The drops in the river were each a different color yet all flowed together as one body of water. Nothing gave me the impression this was actually water or a river but this is the best descriptive example that can be given of something I witnessed for which there are no words. The main body of the flow was silvery shimmering lights with different colored drops on the flow. I understood (I use this term because I did not actually hear) the colored drops were the experiences of all who had lived. The experiences existed as separate items yet belonged to the whole. The whole was the collective knowledge of all. I understood there was no individual, just one, yet each experience was individual making up the whole. This concept of ONE is so foreign to any description I can give, there seems to be no way now of describing it. My previous understanding of ONE was a single uniqueness. In this case ONE is something else. Many being ONE and ONE being many, both existing simultaneously in the same time and space... There was no fear, or joy from this stream. I use the term river of life to describe the stream. There was an understanding of complete peace, happiness, and contentment without need or want, coming from the river of life. I had a strong desire now to join the river of life and felt this was home, where I came from. Touching the river gave me insight into realms beyond realms, universes beyond universes, dimensions beyond dimensions; I experienced infinity. I was shown a long line of experiences in other realms of realities and on other worlds... That stream of consciousness and knowledge is what might be termed the "mind of god. I understood I was not to join the river of life at that time, I was to go back. -- Wayne H
There was a lot of red clouds, the land was red too, so I went ahead and I met a red river, the water is so beautiful and red, so far I can feel relax and happy, a particular emotion experience! Firstly I saw a person who I didn't know at all killed in the river (After I told the story to my grandfather, he said his grandfather was killed in the similar place, and all of the details were almost same! I was surprised), there was a ferry and a boatman there, I asked he take me across the river, he hesitated for awhile and eventually granted, when I got into the boat, I felt very happy, special feelings coming out, when I landed on the opposite, there was looking like a garden, a lot of houses in there, I went to an inn cause I felt a little bit tired, they want different money and I haven't such money, I also met the died person, my grandfather's mother, she was living there! she treated me very nicely. -- Shawn M
When I left my body, I still had thoughts and feelings. Therefore, the soul, my soul, really leaves the body in a packet of energy (thought/emotion). I cannot tell you how far or how fast the soul travels. I am certain that I crossed a dimension - out of the physical and into something else, where experiences are thought/energy. Each light I saw was another soul. I was floating in a river of souls... Jesus was right when he said "God is inside, outside and everywhere." That river of lights was the unity of all the souls. We are all a part of God and God is really all there is... I was in the River of Lights... I was just floating in this River of Light . -- Gail T
A second later, I was in this wonderful light! It was all around me and felt tremendous. Overwhelming, it felt so good that I have no words to describe its wonderfulness!!!! Then, in another second, I was standing on a river made of liquid light! There was grass and landscape but it was all made of this light or had the light in it. Hard to describe. As I said earlier, it was so AWESOME! I couldn't believe how wonderful this river was and I turned to look upstream and didn't get to see... Just after hovering above my body, I went into the light. After that, the light was everywhere in everything. The river was made up of liquid light... I was standing on a riverbank. It was absolutely stunning! It was like earth, but not. Not because of the light and the feeling of being privileged or so fortunate to be there... The river is my most special experience. I just felt privileged to see it!... Woke up talking about the river but shut up when I realized what I was saying! Didn't talk about it for about six months because I thought others might think I was crazy! -- Laura L
The being stayed behind while I floated on, being pulled along by a wonderful river of lights. The river took a right turn, and I was in front of two enormous screens, depicting rounded forms made of constantly moving lights and colors. I stood before them, feeling that I was required to understand the movement of those lights ? similar to needing to figure out a password. Leaving the screens behind, I found myself in darkness. At this point, the feeling of wisdom was enormous, and my heart was overflowing with love. I remembered Jesus, as if I were He. I turned towards the left, and there, at the end of a sort of tunnel, I saw a shining sphere. It spoke to me telepathically (I guess,) and said: "Not yet, you have to return and guide your family." -- Maria GP
The "life review" covered my entire earthly life in no more than a few minutes. I could see people, whom I recognized as relatives, on the other side of a river of light. I could feel their love. An intense Love is all that I could feel. I knew that there was no way that I could fail as long as I could remember this intense feeling of love. My guide and I discussed my staying here or returning to earth. I had a 2 year old son and a wife who needed me. The idea of my son growing up without a father bothered me, so that I felt the 'pull' to return to my body, although I really wanted to stay. I had a choice. I knew that things would turn out O.K. either way, but I decided to return to the body. -- Mike M
The other side is an incredibly complex dimension to try to perceive on this side through our limited physical senses. The rivers of energy are mind blowing. -- Pamela B
I heard wonderful music, and saw a tunnel of light that I traversed at a dazzling speed. The tunnel ended in a sort of entrance with various entities, known to me, with whom I communicated through a sort of thought. They were like guides and helped the "souls" across a river (Styx?). There was also a basin from which a sort of bubbles rose up and floated into the universe, all of them filled with something. Suddenly a beautiful bright light passed by and everybody fell to their knees and praised that Light. I was about to go through a door of sorts (beautiful music came from behind it) when my name was called and I was allowed to return... A beautiful landscape across a broad river with magnificent colors and fantastic music... Did you reach a boundary or limiting physical structure? Yes At the river, perhaps the ancient Greeks were right with their river Styx... -- RF
An indescribable "stream of consciousness" was accompanying me. He gave me the answer of my every question and he comforted my frightened heart. I didn't know how to describe him. He had no shape or voice, but he was bright and broadminded, warm and gentle. He could answer every question. He surrounded me and guided me. He communicated me with telepathy. He revealed everything of the universe. I was no longer in the tunnel but I was in the bright warm world. I felt a complete relief from pain and suffering. I felt the existence of everlasting harmony and happiness. He told me everything that I wanted to know. He told me the world is consisted of molecules and atoms and they keep moving. Then he showed me a tree that was beside my window in my room. What surprised me is that I had greatly improved my vision incredibly. I did see a world with moving molecules and atoms. The feeling was extraordinary and I felt my consciousness was much faster then ever before. I asked him whether I'm a part of the world too and he said yes. He told me everything is moving, there was no death, there was no birth, everything is just cycling eternally. He said that this is the very truth of universe. He then told me the so-called death is nothing but an another stage of life. Consciousness still exists even if you died. Our flesh is like a TV set and our consciousness is the signal. The signal still exists even the TV set is broken. The consciousness of human beings is a kind of energy and it will never diminish. But he also told me you can not communicate with the living and your parents can not realize that you are still alive. I suddenly realized that I must take care of my parents and my baby. I felt my soul and my body is half-related to my body and I existed in several dimensions. My soul was communicating with "a conscious stream" and meanwhile I could see everything on the world with unimaginable agility. I could hear, but the sound was distorted and delayed. I heard an old man complaining and people walking. I could even see through a closet and discovered some coat hangers inside it. Soon I heard my mobile phone rang. I could even predict what the doctor is going to say, and I was correct! -- Chen M
I could see a very small bright light in the distance and I was moving towards it. I felt that I was moving at an incredible speed but there was only slight breeze sensation on my face. I raised my hand up or I felt that I raised my hand up in front of my face to see if I could see it but I couldn't. I noticed two things at this time. One was that there was endless streams of little flickering, fluttering dim, little light things on either side of me that were also headed towards the light and #2: I seemed to be able to see 360 degrees in every direction simultaneously. I needed only to will my attention in one direction to concentrate on one thing... streams of little lights going to a distant light source. -- Kenneth N
Everything seemed to be happening at once; or time stopped or lost all meaning All time was merging into a floating stream of connectiveness. No distinct lines of demarcation. Did you pass into or through a tunnel? Yes Beautiful golden cave, rocks with gentle waters glowing streaming down. -- Jo D
I knew this light to be God, the Source, the Creator of all. I don't recall being IN the light but more like an observer from a distance. Everything about the universe and why we are here was downloaded to me or imprinted upon me. I understood everything about life. It was if I had been living in a dark room and suddenly the lights came on. That's the best way I can describe it. I know that I observed a whole lot while I was there but the only thing I can remember actually seeing were "souls"(for lack of a better term)separating from the Light and traveling to the earth to inhabit human bodies(earthly birth). There were also souls leaving their human bodies(earthly death)and returning to the Light. I didn't see them actually entering or leaving their earthly bodies but I just knew this to be true. They appeared as orbs of light. The best way to describe it is blips on a radar screen. There were hundreds if not thousands moving in a constant stream out of the Light and into the Light. I knew as I watched this that we existed as part of the Light before we were born as humans. -- Joseph S

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the river

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG



People refer to this as "Heaven" but when I arrived I "knew" instantly that I was Home! It isn't a "place" it's a vibration of Unconditional Love. There are NO Earthly terms to describe the Ecstasy felt upon arriving. It's all Love! I was met by a spirit who was cloaked in a burlap tunic with a large hood covering his face. An ethereal form. we communicated by thought and feeling, there were no words. He led me to a healing room where other spirits were dressed the same way. As I laid down to be " worked" on, my soul was being infused with Love. Part of me went to a River that I "knew" was the River of Life. It was beyond magical. I have always wanted to write a book called "The Color of Music" because that is what this river was. Flowing Music that was every color on Earth and a lot more colors we can't see here, because of Earths density. I was hearing the Music of the Spheres during this whole time. It sings Love. It's Angelic and beyond description. I was One with Everything and it was One with Me. Remembrance was flowing through my spirit body as my soul revival went on. I stepped into the River and became the Colors and the Music. I was filled with such Joy and Love, that had this happened on Earth, my physical body would not have been able to stand the electrical charge. The energy revival was overwhelming. -- Flora O
I was feeling no pain, I was aware that I was on a hospital bed, but it was by a huge river and there were a group of people on the other side, waving to me to come on the other side where they were. But I could not. I had two little girls I had to take care of. So I told them that I could not come. -- Janet J
I was walking with three others along a river bank. I could hear the rushing water and see the glimmer of light upon the stones as the water trickled over and around them. Brilliant light shined through the leaves of the trees, creating shadows and warm spots on my face as I continued along the bank with the others. We were laughing heartedly, I was using a walking stick. Some leaves of a branch from a tree brushed my face and I gently moved it aside. I remember a smile upon my face, the strength I felt, pure joy, completely weightlessness and free from pain... My time at the river was infinite even though it all took place in a matter of 10 seconds or so. As I re-entered my body I noticed my face was far from grinning. Needles, jabs, tubes water, pain so like torture. I wanted to go back to the river. -- Shari R
In the interim time, between the time I lost consciousness and my first regaining of consciousness, I was walking alone along a river of ashes. That is the best way I can describe it. The water wasn't wet and it did not offer any relief from a burning thirst. The water was hot and abrasive. I remember looking around and everything was shadows and darkness. I was utterly alone. Then a hand was offered to me, ‘Come with me.’ I took the hand and was lifted into a diffuse, effusive light. I was surrounded by thousands of voices, with no confusion and nobody trying to talk over the others. I could recognize every individual voice, even some speaking in languages I recognized, but do not speak. I understood them all. My life was poured out. Every voice looked through it, and asked many questions. I answered what I could. When everything was done, I realized I was not worthy of the company of my ancestors. This was dismissed by my ‘narrator’ who was my guide through this. He said, 'You are your own harshest judge, and always will be. It is not because you are unworthy, but because you have unfinished business to attend to. You can go back if you choose'. -- Matthew H
There was a light , but no sun to be seen. I was standing barefooted on a slight downward slope with a clear brook not too deep and about two or three feet wide at the bottom of the incline. The other side of the brook/river was a slight incline, but a little higher than the one I was on...the slope was not uncomfortable on which to stand. I was walking slowly towards the water( I am not sue why I was drawn to the water) and was surprised to be able to breathe well and felt no pain. I was barefooted, but do not remember what I was wearing. I looked up towards the opposite bank and saw my Aunt Margaret coming rapidly towards me. She has been a Christian and Junior High English teacher (retired) in life. She was young and had a reddish cast to her hair, she was wearing what I would later learn from my mother was her favorite dress early in her life. It was brown with a floral print, light yellow flowers, with a light brown background, and a lace collar, and a narrow belt. She also wore her hose and sensible shoes. She pointed at me with an outstretched right arm and said ,"Dianne, turn around, you cannot cross the river today". As she said that I looked behind her at a large field of green as far as I could see and saw people coming behind her. I think that I recognized my mother -in -law, (she was wearing a red sweater) my two grandmothers and maternal grandfather and some others that I thought I should know, coming towards me at the horizon. They were all young and laughing. I just caught a glimpse of these people... Just the green soft grass, the blue blue sky and the clear river. The field behind the river was all green I saw no flowers or trees.... I was told to go back and since my Aunt told me to, I did. But if I ever get to that river again I am going to cross it. -- Dianne H
I said, "You're Jesus aren't you?" He gave me that smile that only Jesus can give and I knew the answer without him having to say anything. We walked and talked for a while beside the River of Life. One of the many things I loved there was that Jesus and I did not verbally speak to each other. He knew and answered my thoughts without having to open my mouth.... I asked Jesus "What do you do here in Heaven?" He looked at me with this humorous smile that is beyond explanation in human words. He smiles with love that comes from every cell in his being. He said "I do what is required of me by the Father.". I said "O.K., so what are you doing now?"? Jesus said "I am working with the Angels.". He then showed me what I can only describe as an army of Angels. There were row upon row upon row of them as far I could see. They looked like big flames of blue and white light mixed together. He said he was getting them ready. I knew what he meant without him having to explain it. When you are there you know some things without having to ask. As we walked back to the vehicle I looked off into the distance behind me. I could see a line of people walking across a bridge. When they were on my side of the bridge, they looked dull. Once on the other side they were wearing white garments and looked bright... We then walked over next to the river then Jesus took both my hands turning my palms upward. While holding my hands he said, "I want you to remember something. You are of a royal lineage. You are a child of God, The Most High God. You live in the world, but are not of the world. Your rightful place is in heaven with the Father." I said "Yes, I understand.". The whole while he was telling me this I felt like I was the most precious most loved most beloved person in existence. Next I asked, "Just what is your relationship to me?"? Jesus said, "I am your brother.". I said, "I know that's what the Bible says, so it's true then?"? Jesus said, "Yes, I am your brother. We have the same blood running through our veins. I will never leave you or forsake you. I will always be there for you. Never ever forget who you are.". I just stood there looking around us for a while. He then said, "Now go back to your bed and wake up."... I think it was the edge of Heaven. The River I think is the River of Life. -- Julie H
I don't believe we are here to "become one with God" or "learn how to love" or any of that stuff. Einstein called the Universe a "persistent illusion" and I have a sneaking suspicion he was correct. This isn't the main show, it's an illusion we have to endure to learn a few simple lessons. -- Art Reichart
I don't know if it was heaven or not, I just know I was the happiest person in the world. He showed me briefly a city with lots of people. Green grass grew and children were running, laughing and playing. Older men in white robes were teaching young children as if in a school. Women were very busy getting ready for what looked like a great event. They were all dressed in white as well. Flowers bloomed and green trees with lots of fruit stood along a river of running water, like a rippling stream but larger. Its water was clear as glass. Such a site I saw. Everyone was busy. Even the air smelled sweet like a rose. I was then send back to earth. -- Sybil S
I start floating upon my body and see how surgeons perform surgery on me. I am right beside one of them and I want to touch him, but my hand trespasses/ goes through his body. I get scared and suddenly everything blackens out…I see a light in the back and I move there. I see a green field, with lots of vegetation and a river with a bridge, made of the finest gold and jewels, with writings in all languages praising God. I cross the bridge and meet my granny and the V.G. of Malvinas, Mr. Ramon Barrios, together ( translator note: quite likely he refers here to the Vice Governor of the Faulklands). I meet, as well, relatives of mine I could not remember. -- Dario F
I sensed a presence to the rear right of me and I could see a winged creature with a dragon/lion-like face similar to those seen in Asian art and architecture. It was flying around, coming closer to me in the void I was floating in. I felt a strong energy and my brain was buzzing on the right side. It came close to me and landed on the right side of my head.

Suddenly I felt I was being sucked downwards, and I had the sensation of falling. I began coming over the crest of a waterfall and falling down, only the waterfall was made of thousands of nooses, turning and twirling around. I felt afraid, and took a large hit of tobacco to protect me. I was riding this river of nooses further and further down, with the winged creature still attached to me. After I hit the tobacco a large snake with elements of fire took me as the waterfall ended and I watched it swirl down into a void, a black hole, and then there was nothing. The sensation was over and there was only darkness. I felt that I had failed to...

There was a winged beast with a lion/dragon-like face, with an evil and hungry smile, it knew I was afraid and fed on it. There was also a serpent which I felt protected me from this, but I was still pulled into a void along with the serpent,resist the creature and it now had me trapped in this void... -- Jack Ketamine
I arrived outside a dark dimly lit tunnel with a light at the other end. I felt the movement of energy all around me and peering down I could feel the blackness was alive with a multitude of souls, all moving towards the light in the hope of redemption. As I flowed within this swarm, I became increasingly aware that they were alien in nature and that I was not welcome within their midst. I left this sea of despair and arrived on an opposite shore where I met a ferryman with a waiting boat. We traversed this sea of despair for what seemed like eternity. I was finally delivered to a barren drab gray exterior landscape populated by quonset hut shaped buildings with loading docks, all orderly, efficiently placed and quiet. It reminded me of some type of military compound. I was observing this environment, taking it all in, when something startled me and I took refuge in one of the quonset huts. When I entered a side door, a stair case presented itself and I immediately ascended without thought. On the third step, I hesitated looking back down to see the multitude of souls mired in what seemed to be a river down below. I turned and resumed the ascent to the fifth step where I became centered within enlightenment, a singularity, my universe became clear, I could see beyond time and there before me passed my life, the lives of my parents, the lives of my grand parents, my accomplishments, failures, wants, needs and desires both past and future. It was a very beautiful and loving existence with all thought being as one. As I reviewed the past and future, it became clear that all was good, orderly and correctly defined, I was at peace within the cosmos. I was returned to the gray exterior landscape where I was investigating this strange and wondrous place when I sensed activity and not wanting to be caught in this forbidden place, I hid behind one of these buildings. Once there, I perceived a perimeter surrounding this compound I was in. As I approached this barrier, I realized it was the delineation between life and death. I thought of the consequences involved with my being at this place and time but their was no where to go except back to the . . . touching, poking, stinging of a thousand green hornets.

Did you meet or see any other beings? Yes I met several guides along the way. One was in the operating room, who lead me through the initial release. Two more where encountered in the flow of souls moving towards the light. Another was a ferryman who carried me across a river to a barren landscape populated by quonset huts. -- Ted M
After all I was shown, I decided my thoughts were selfish and not in the best interest of the universe itself, and agreed I should return to Gaia. My escort being took me to a river, touched me on what would be by lips, and said if I jumped into the river, I would find my way back to my body. I jumped in, and came back here. -- David O
I awakened from the surgery, blinded by a river of white light. I thought it was an after-effect of the general anesthesia. I though it was odd that it pushed beyond my optic nerve and went through my entire body. I immediately rose to my feet, and looked at the nurse who had helped me up. She wasn't a nurse. She was clothed in light, extraordinarily beautiful, and loving. She was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, and I almost cry when I think about it. I fell in love the instant I looked at her. I was in ecstasy. She wore a loose-fitting, white gown, and it gave off light of it's own. Her light was golden and white. She was thin, blond, with shoulder-length hair. She was about 5'7", and fair but golden in her skin hues. She was definitely female, but radiated power and intelligence, as well as love and care. She was responsible and carried massive authority. -- Steve T
Next thing I knew I was outside over a river but before a slight rise in the land with a small house off to the left, and there was a lady, dark long hair (a little curl, shoulder length), about my age, who was extremely happy to see me. I was not standing on the ground. She had her hands on both sides of my head and kissed me a couple times (not sexual, just happy to see me). She hugged me. She didn't speak, but told me that she was very happy to see me again, that she knows I don't remember her, but it was ok, because she loved me and I would remember if I came with her. More importantly, I had a decision to make...it was perfectly alright if I wanted to return to my life and it would be perfectly alright if I went with her. -- Martin E
The trees were on either side of the river and the river ran through the trees. I remember being taken aback by how beautiful everything was. I was very happy because I was on my way to heaven. While I was taking in all of this scenery, I felt like I was in a trance, almost. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a face appeared to me from inside a doorway, or maybe a window. I only saw this person from the waist up. I knew immediately it was Jesus Christ himself. -- Genny H
Then all of a sudden I was gone from my small house and I was in a dark space or tunnel. It scared me. I felt lost didn't know what was happening, when I saw a white light in the distance. The light was whiter than white, a light we don't have here on earth. I felt I had to go to the light but I didn't know how. I was sucked towards it and once in the light I saw that the colors were much more intense than here. I saw flowers, rivers, houses but they didn't resemble anything on earth. No, everything was perfect, beautiful, everything radiated happiness and peace, even the music was in perfect harmony with everything. It was overwhelming and too much to put into words. I realized I was no longer in pain I was free and no longer ill. -- Maerten M
(10) Fountain: The Fountain is a honoured gift. It will be given to our Prophet. There is one special attribute of the Fountain that if a man drinks a sip therefrom, he will never be thirsty. Anas reported that the Prophet one day rose from sleep and began to laugh. The companions asked him : Why do you langh, 0 Prophet of God ? He said : I laugh for only one verse which has just been revealed to me. Then he recited the verse 108 of the Quran : I have given you Kausar. So pray for your Lord, and do offer sacrifice. He asked : Do you know what is Kausar ? The companions said : God and his Prophet know best. He said That is a river. God promised me to award it to me. There is abundant good in it. Therein there is a fountain. My followers will come to it for water on the Resurrection Day. Its pots are numerous like the stars in heaven. The Prophet said : When I was travelling in Paradise, I came to a river of which the two sides are woven with jewels. I asked : 0 Gebrail, what is it ? He said : It is Kausar. Your Lord gifted it to you. The angel struck it with his hand and it was seen that its earth was made of musk. The Prophet said: The distance of the two banks of my fountain is like that of Medina and Sana'a or Medina and Omman. The Prophet said with regard to Kausar that it is a river in Paradise whose sides are made of gold. It's waters are whiter than milk, sweeter than honey, more fragrant than musk. That is flowing upon the bases of emeralds and jewels. The Prophet said: The first batch who will come for its water is the poor refugees. The hairs of their heads will be dishevelled, their clothes uncleans, no woman married them and no door of honour was opened for them.... The Prophet said : The walls of praradise are built of bricks of gold and silver, its dust of saffron and earth of camphor. The rivers of paradise flows under the mountains of camphor. If there remains a single ornament of the dwellers of paradise, that will be equal to all the ornaments of the world. The Prophet said. There are trees in paradise. Under their shade, a rider can pass one hundred years' journey without any obstruction. To this effect, the Quran says-And extended shade... he Prophet said: God will say : The apostles have interceded, the Prophets interceded and the believers interceded. There is none now except the Most Merciful. He will take out of Hell by His Hand a party of men who never did any good deed. They became like burnt coal and they-will be thrown in a river of life in the mouth of paradise. They will come out of-that river as straw is swept away by current. Don't you see the trees and stones that face the sun taking green colour and those that -- Islamic Views
I visited temples of Light within the great mountains of earth. I saw Mother Theresa within a church as a young girl, beautiful with dark long hair in a wedding gown. The church was lit with beautiful golden candles and she was being wed to the Holy Spirit. Becoming more as a great Mother of heaven. I was then taken by her fire and was blinded by the Light for an entire night. There is much more to share in time. But, my greatest joy is for all to understand they are never alone, the great saints, Masters, and angels are present. Rejoice in the day, the sky, the stars, the rivers running to meet the great and vast oceans of the Divine Mother. To return to this octave has been a challenge. One thing in the NDE, was for the week afterwards, I had to battle with dark forces, wolves trying to maul me, storms of unreasonable measure, so apparent it was "real" I just kept calling to the Master of Light, and an explosion would move the forces away. I was being taken to a Sun behind our Sun, where dwells the Light of Alpha and Omega. It was extremely painful, climbing this white ladder. But, when I finally reached the brilliant white Light of that Sun, after about 18 hours of intense battling, I saw the brilliance of a God unnamed. -- Jo D
These were the ones who let the Spirit be lulled to sleep, who abandoned the great mission, the ones who stayed behind because their white gowns were stained. I saw how many had been saved and compared them with the great number of people who inhabited the Earth, and I could see that the saved were few in number, they were being borne by the Angel Gabriel towards the Promised Land. He took me to a place between two great rivers, and those who had been saved were arriving, crossing both the rivers on foot, and their white clothing remained resplendent. In this place, like a vast island, grew all the fruits of all the climates, that is fruits from cold, temperate and tropical climes. In the river there was a great quantity of fish, big ones of every variety, and people caught them with their hands, but only what they needed for daily sustenance, as with the fruits. I could see to the other side of the river which was enormous, and there were people who had no white vestments, and they could not pass, sinking in the water as they entered it. -- Miguel
I see similarities in our stories such as loud whispers and water, but she was standing by a stream/small river with sapling trees and she claimed she spoke with God. She was whispered loudly to, "your not ready, raise your children." -- Matthew B
I still had a "body" but it was entirely different. I could see in three dimensions as if I had no body at all, but was just a "floating eyeball" for lack of a better explanation. I could see all directions at once, yet there were no directions or dimensions as we think of them. (Note: This is one thing that really bothers me when I read or hear of other NDE's that describe a "place" - sometimes with rivers and valleys and flowers - this was not a "place" anything like here. How could my experience be so different from others?) I was greeted by a being of Light and Love, but nobody else that I could recognize. It seemed to be just a brilliant glow that seemed to absorb me inside itself. Love is far too weak a word to describe this experience. I became Love - my entire being, every strand of my spirit spreading throughout the Universe had become Love times a million billion. This is the point where I have to contradict myself. I said earlier that over there was not a "place" like we experience here. I found myself in front of some giant golden gates or some kind...it reminded me of an alter in the Catholic Church. There was some kind of fog or something that obscured any sense of distance, but my pet dog Skippy was there. -- Ray L
The Messenger said this fact implied a supreme mystery. Into this vacuum spiritual power is to be poured and poured. He had seen with his own eyes the Reservoirs. He spoke of these Reservoirs with bated breath. The light of Heaven is reflected in them. The Water of Life fills them. This Life is still beyond our conception. Our human life is but a shadow. High beings, God's messengers, guard the sluice gates. They await the Word of command. Then will the Water of Life be released. Already it is available to many. Do you remember that passage in Revelation about the river of the Water of Life, bright as crystal, proceeding from God? The Messenger told me that we are entering into the period of revelations, when all prophecies will be fulfilled. These things are beyond me. While he was speaking, I felt as if I were suspended in space, without visible support. Those high and holy matters are of a spiritual nature. They do not belong to the realms of illusion... The second part of our training was carried on in the mists which hang over the great River separating your world from ours. All soul must pass through these mists on leaving their physical form for the last time. Three times I have succumbed to the influence of that dark sphere; my light has become shrouded and my mind darkened... When the thick mist lifts from the borderland between your world and ours, a new and more spiritual era will begin. The soul arriving will bathe in light and gravitate immediately to his own heaven of rest and harmony. The fear of death will disappear. Man will pass across the river joyful and unafraid. Those he leaves behind him will watch his journey with eyes undimmed by tears. They will see the friends waiting to welcome him into the wider world. He will be allowed to relate his new and wonderful experiences to those he has left behind. There will be no fog between. Materialistic thinking and the fear of death have raised the barriers separating our life here from yours. All this must go. The fog has begun to lift! Help us to spread the radiance that will life it altogether. The task is not impossible. Your world needs inspiration from higher realms... The powers of evil on your side and ours have fought to withstand the Light. At one time it seems as if they would succeed. The danger is over now. The clouds that hid the sun will disappear in rain. This rain will purify the borderland, wash away impurity, and flow into the minds of men as new rivers of life and truth. The Messenger bids me tell you this. -- Private Dowding
He also showed me a meadow that was filled with people going across a river, peaceful river. Those who were thirsty drank of it. -- Jeffer S
I have thought for years about writing this experience down. I've read this website and others for a long time and made NDEs a part of my life, trying to reconcile what happened to me (then, and since) with other peoples'. I realize that while I did not have all the same elements, I definitely went to the "other side" and experienced something special and unique. I know someday I will go back. I have no idea why some people "see" what they see or experience what they experience. Some see Jesus, some don't, some dead relatives, some not, some a cathedral, some a river. It's ALL real, but it is our own quantum reality we experience. -- Kevin E
In the far distance, he saw what looked like a small area of green fog. His spirit turned horizontal and started moving towards it until it formed into a meadow with wild flowers and small trees. It was bright daylight. He was thinking, "This must be Heaven and I'm here because I've tried to be good to people. But then he started moving faster until the meadow was left behind him in a blur. As he looked ahead, he saw what looked like the Grand Canyon, but instead of the end of it being an open-ended river bed, it was round and surrounded by huge brown boulders. He was no longer near the beauty of the meadow. He found himself out in the middle of the boulders floating over a great expanse of blackness below. He couldn't see the bottom – looking down, all he could see was a huge black hole. As he was wondering what was going on, he began to hear a sound like the wind. This wind got louder until it sounded like high pitched screams. One voice stood out, and he heard from below someone pleading..."Please! When you come, bring me a drop of water!" Then he knew that he had been tricked by Satan into thinking he was going to be in Heaven. Instead, he was on his way to hell because he didn't know Jesus as his Savior. But right at that time, the doctors brought him back to life. -- Glenda G Father
I felt like I left my body and followed a long dry river bed. Although there was no water in the river bed, all around was very lush green grass with a beautiful array of flowers with splendid colors. Large shady trees of all sizes. I began to climb higher into the sky and then into space. I was looking down on earth. then there was a bright flash and all went white. Out of this whiteness came human figures. These figures had no discernible features. One of them came up to me and although I couldn't see a face, I felt that I knew this being. I asked where I was and IT replied that I was home. I then said that I can't stay here, as I haven't seen my baby yet. With that there was a great rush of movement and I was back in my body… -- Nancy
The scenery in front of me was of sublime beauty. The forest was in full bloom and the fresh air was embalmed with an intoxication fragrance. It was all an extraordinary gift of color and mellow light. A large river wound its way leisurely between luxuriant grassy banks sprinkled with blue flowers. The water ran by so peacefully, so crystalline that it seemed tinted in sky blue, mirroring the color of the firmament. Wide pathways cut through the green landscape. Leafy trees were planted at regular intervals along them, offering friendly shade like pleasant shelters in the light of the comforting sun. Fancifully-shaped benches invited one to rest -- Andre Luiz
It seemed like when I would pass I was in the most beautiful place with green, a river, and all these people were so glad to see me. I did not know anyone who had died in my family at that time. The person that said he was waiting on me was wearing a straw hat, bib overalls with a white handkerchief in the pocket and had the most amazing blue eyes. Also, other people there were helping me. It was so peaceful there that I could have stayed very easily but I was begging them that I had a husband and a little boy to take care of and I couldn't stay. -- Mary P
He then carried me to a paradise, a beautiful forest full of phosphorescent colors, yellow-blue waves. The colors were alive. I was a few feet in the air. I no longer had a body. I was pure vision. Suddenly, something like a butterfly came toward me. It wasn't a butterfly, it was a large angel. I don't know what gender it was. It was beautiful. It had large wings. It carried me into paradise for recreation. It also took me to a clear, transparent river. The truth is I didn't believe in angels at the time. Now I do. -- Daniel RS
Coming out of the 'light', a paradisiacal landscape opened up before me... with at first its little wooden bridge, where a river was flowing underneath, and opposite at the left, in a mountain landscape, was a magnificent rainbow where the light was even 'stronger and warmer and more filled with love' and where I KNEW that I would enter and be happy. -- Monique
I was walking towards a beautiful, bright, white light. There were hundreds of people of all denominations walking with me. I wasn't scared; in fact, I felt euphoria and excitement. It was like we were on a path, or road. Different colored bright lights were rushing past me, and it was like walking out of a dark tunnel. Next minute I felt like I woke up on some beautiful green grass that went on for miles and miles. To my right was a river and to my left was a wooden fence that also went on for miles. I felt like I was little again, maybe 5 years old, and I was looking for a gate. There was a man on the other side painting flowers, and I remember saying, "Excuse me, can you lift me over, as I can't find the gate," to which he replied, "This isn't your time, you've got to go back. There are things you for you to do." Next minute, I was running back through the people, knocking against them, saying "sorry" as I ran. And then I woke up. -- Karen O
Hearing wasn't hearing with ears, but understanding. I didn't physically "hear" anything that I know of, I simply understood things. I guess that could be construed as hearing clearly and thoroughly. I could understand all languages, all voices, all thoughts of those who had passed before me. It was weird. We were like a river of flowing undefined body of water, as if I had just been poured out of my vessel that contained me here, and into the whole undefined, infinite body -- Jennifer J
WHEN I WAS UNCONSCIOUS I FELT LIKE I WAS WATCHING A PLAY, I WAS TRAVELING TO DIFFERENT PLACES, SOME FIELDS, RIVERBEDS, MY HOME. -- Burnie A
The river was narrow and meandering and within a short time, an island, at least it seemed to be an island, came into view. There was a very bright light behind it so that everything on the island was portrayed in shadow or silhouette. The grass was very verdant on the island. On the shore, there were dozens of people, all waving and giving off a vibe that was utterly joyous. Right in the centre of the island was an enormous chair that I can only describe as being a peacock type chair, of a brilliant white. There was someone on this chair, but again, as the light was behind the chair, I couldn’t see who was on this chair, but I was aware that this was a magnificent being. -- Lynn C
All was like mental…I knew I did not have a physical body…I felt so light…However, I started feeling a thirsty sensation…and I was anguish because I did not know how long I had to “walk” and I thought “As I walk God will give me more thirst”…In that instant I started to feel anguish for the thirsty sensation…I started feeling when…a crystal-clear water stream appeared at my feet…transparent…that I could see the bed of the stream…it had rounded stones all in the bed instead of ground…When I saw the water so clean that I knew it was fresh, in that instant the sensation of thirst disappeared…and I just thought in following that stream to see where it went.

When I thought about that like transporting with only wishing that with my mind…I arrived at the end of the stream that was very narrow and I bumped into a strong ray of light like an intense white ray…I even had to close my eyes until I was not dazzle…Before I opened my eyes I was thinking that God was that light…and while I was opening my eyes…until I could penetrate that light and… what I saw was the Virgin of Guadalupe like made of pure gold…she was shining like the light of the sun.

The starts of her layer were like light sparks…her rays were shining intensely all around…it was pure light, really beautiful!... I was standing there just looking at her for a moment until I saw her at her face for a moment…and without telling me anything…I remember that I turned down…to see what I had left in life…my fellow beings…and I saw the image of my Mother with my two sisters together…and I started analyzing them to know what could they be feeling with my death…In that time I had some issues with my Mom because she was so hard with me and when I saw her I was telling myself: “she does not love me so I do not want to go back and live for her”…then I saw my sisters and I thought…”they are nice and they love me but I know they are going to be fine without me”… -- Andy B
It was replaced by a very bright light that I could sort of see through. I walked out of what was the back of the house taking three steps thru the light. It felt like I was walking down a few steps. Beyond the bright light was a intensely bright meadow with mountains beyond the meadow. Everything was very beautiful and green and bright. There was a single large tree offering a bit of shade and a lovely stream flowing a few yards from the tree. I think it may have been an apple tree because it had bright red "spots" in the foliage. Around the stream were animals drinking water. I remember a deer and a squirrel on the other side of the stream and a rabbit on my side. I sat down by the rabbit and gently put it in my lap petting it. I was not concerned about where I was and did not feel the need to question it. I was enjoying the beauty that surrounded me and the animals that came to me without fear of me or of each other. I was completely at peace with an inner joy that I could feel inside my soul. The I only remember her calling my name behind me. It seemed very, very far away. and the stream flowing--no wind just total peacescene was endless like the valley and mountains went on forever... -- Sandra E
"We" appear to be individual streams of universal consciousness (Long, Jody 2002 Soulmates and Consciousness). Each individual stream breaks off or leaves the interconnectedness of the universal consciousness and attaches itself to a physical, earthly body. The stream of consciousness contains the memories, emotions, and thought processes. The physical brain acts as an interface between routine thought and activities. The stream of consciousness is responsible for Our universal purpose is to learn to love ourselves and to love one another. By properly learning this lesson on earth, we are able to reconnect with the universal stream of consciousness, otherwise known as God/Jesus/Supreme Being. It appears that we may be separated from the other side as a mechanism to exercise free will. This is not inherently a good or an evil process; It simply is what it is. Only by being removed from the environment of total love and knowledge, could we be motivated to grow by learning to reconnect to the universal stream of consciousness.creative thought and exercising free will...

... On the other hand, the life review, universal purpose, and life changes, talk about the need to love one another and reconnect with the stream of universal consciousness. Perhaps, as separate streams of consciousness, it is necessary to incarnate with our individual soul-cluster group to have the support system on earth. Nevertheless, when we reconnect with God, we all merge into one collective consciousness whose communication and knowledge base is love...

Ultimately, the greatest expression of our learning and soul growth is when we can expand our love for one another and continue in our quest for reconnecting with the universal stream of consciousness. -- Jody Long on Soulmates
I remember sitting in the meadow, I was cradling something in my arms, asking to cross a small free flowing stream, and not being allowed, I asked to stay. I did not want to go back. I knew the peace, warmth & light could not follow me back. I tried to walk toward the stream, but then I was being pulled down & backwards through the door. I remember leaving the warm glow of the light and being filled with immense sadness as all of the knowledge and peace left me, my senses dimmed, & my vision seemed muddied compared to the brilliant vibrancy of the meadow. I was angry, mad. I felt the air being knocked out of me as I hit my body and the pain returned. I remember the nurse saying she's back & I started sobbing telling them I didn't want to come back, begging for them to send me back to the light. The nurse just kept saying stay with us. Don’t close you eyes just stay with us, & she was holding my hand. When I think about it I am filled with an extreme since of grief & loss but I know that I will be returning someday & then they will let me cross the stream. -- Kristy C
The pasture field they were walking through was covered with green grass and flowers of all hues but not very tall; the flowers were only a little taller than the grass which I estimate to be about six-seven inches long making it look like a carpet of flowers and grass. There was a small breeze blowing lightly rustling the blades of grass and the flowers. As I stood on my side of the perfectly clear stream that was meandering crystal-clear water over the rocks, I noticed that my place of waiting was like the pasture field on the other side of the stream—beautiful flowers and grass carpeted. When I commenced walking down to cross small creek to greet and hug mommy and Sister Bonnie, my sister said: “not now bubby, don’t cross over yet.” My mommy did not utter one word, she was there and she was smiling. Then I awoke. -- Ozzie F
What I do remember is that all of a sudden I was floating above my body and looking at myself thinking I don't want to go back there. I remember as I floated upward a lot of tiny lights that twinkled all around me and I was just "out in space". I was not afraid or anything like that, looking back now I did not even question anything All of a sudden I was in the most beautiful place that I have ever seen (and still have not seen) looking down into a beautiful "stream" of flowing water - the water was a blue that I have never seen before, it was coming down off of a small little cliff and the water when it hit sounded like my fine crystal when you "ping" it with you fingernail. It was all so beautiful and as I told someone later, even famous artist could not mix those colors - they were breathtaking. I am deeply afraid of water and as I looked down I could see that the depth went on forever - no bottom. I knew if I crossed that stream I would be safe yet I also was still aware of my fear. Everything around me was so full of color - I do not remember any sound except the birds and the sound of the water. Did you reach a boundary or limiting physical structure? Yes I assume the stream of water was it. I was afraid of water and did not want to cross this stream, but had the feeling it would be okay if I did and was about to put my foot in the water when the Light engulfed me. -- Florene W
I felt as if I was falling backwards then and all of a sudden found myself in a field with medium height grass and a small creek winding around separating the field from another field that was connected to a woods. I found myself following a very tall man, I assume the being was male because of his height and body build. We were moving towards the stream where there were three women with various colored blue veils kneeling down and who bowed their heads when we passed. I wondered who they were, but was not afraid, just curious. I thought of my grandmother but did not assume she was one of the women kneeling by the stream. Then without any sensation of walking etc. I found myself moving behind the tall being again towards a path through the woods. There were incredibly beautiful flowers, sort of in 3D but not really. I cannot even begin to describe the colors, but they were absolutely gorgeous! Communication was by thought, and non-verbal. I was wondering what was going on when my entire life was presented to me, not as a slide show, but all at once such as on a big screen. It's hard to describe this part because it was like my life was right in front of me all at once. -- Mary W
I remember this beautiful landscape: a garden, a little stream, a bridge and this amazing and intense light. I had a conversation with a lady who was near a tree. The conversation was through our thoughts and she kept smiling, her lips were not moving. Her message was clear: I had to go back because I still had things to accomplish. I remember resisting and wanting to stay with her because I finally felt at peace. And then, there was this man on the other side of the bridge. He only glanced at me once and I knew I couldn’t stay. -- Robert
Did you meet or see any other beings? Yes saw Jesus on other side of stream he spoke but I cannot remember what was said -- William M
Then way off in the distance, so faint I could hardly hear it, I heard a voice calling me. The cast iron wing I was focused on began to slowly break up feather by feather, and each feather slowly floated toward this voice in a stream. I was finally allowed to move, and I followed. I felt relived. When I finally got back, there was a nurse standing there with some medication for me to take. -- Dave W
I was then aware of traveling through a dark tunnel and found myself on a road winding down to a beautiful rural place which contained a large rustic house set in a valley with a forest behind it. There was a sparkling river and the meadows in front of it were golden and peaceful. There may have been a mill-wheel at the far side of the house through which a stream flowed The forest behind looked safe and inviting and I was curious to see it and remain there. At some point I found myself turned around on the road facing up towards where the tunnel had ended. I remember nothing beyond this point. -- Austin C
It was the most peaceful loving feeling I have ever known. We started walking along a path through the meadow, hand in hand. I knew that he was taking me somewhere specific, but that the walk was important, too. I was seeing such amazing things. Colors, shapes, smells, everything was so sharp and beautiful. It was like seeing for the first time. My guide enjoyed this walk as much as I did, pointing to new things and laughing at my enjoyment. The only sound he made was laughter, and it was as wonderful as everything else was. It was the rush of a mountain stream, a baby’s first cry. Tinkling chimes and thunder. I will never be able to describe the sound. At the end of the path we came to a point overlooking a valley. The valley was covered by fog / clouds so that you not only could not see into it, but could not get an accurate feeling for the size of the valley. Out of the valley came these feelings / emotions that were so sad, I started to cry. The feelings were sorrow filled with longing. Much like wishing something hadn’t happened the way it did, knowing it was too late to change it, but wishing anyway. My guide was crying, too. A wasted life is too sad for words. -- Prisoner's
I was drawn to the light so I moved forward, but I wasn’t walking I was floating!! Once at the end of this light I found myself in a huge field with flowers and birds everywhere and a little stream with a bridge over it where a man in a long white robe was sitting. He smiled at me. Near a tree, a young woman dressed the same as the man beckoned me closer I remember the way she stroked my hair, it was as if we’d always known each other. We never spoke a word but I was able to hear or understand, I can’t explain, that I had to return below, that I had a lot of things to do before coming back. -- Bobbie M
The pulling was like a gradual magnet effect. I could see a square opening higher in the ambulance side. It was then that the pulling took control of me. I could see something flowing out of the square opening. I can best describe it as many small headlights beaming slightly through a thick white fog. I was pulled towards the opening and the white illuminated fog, which flowed like a stream. -- Herb B
Here comes the spooky bit...I was in a fast-moving stream just approaching some rocks at the edge of the falls I was about to go over. I could see the vegetation on the opposite bank in vivid autumnal colors. The water was warm and I was very comfortable and not a bit scared. Then it ceased before I was about to go over the edge. I still feel a slight feeling of disappointment that I did not "shoot the falls"! -- Orson H
I then went up but don't remember moving. I just was in a really beautiful meadow of sorts, trees, stream, fish, grass, etc. then I was in a place of the most beautiful silver white color that's the best way I can describe the color of this place! the feeling was one of utter joy and love!! I mean real complete love. not of this earth. and peace such peace! people were all around but I couldn't tell you who they were. for some reason it wasn't important, the path I was going down was important. every one was so happy to be with me. when I got to the final place on the way down this path I knew I couldn't go any further if I wanted to go back to my life. -- Kathaleen
Then I felt that I was “suctioned” through a sort of tunnel and landed softly. Everything around was dark. I sensed that a figure approached, in front of me. By some method, I received the impression that I was unworthy of being there and I “closed” that part of my sight, but I was made to raise my sight. Then I saw the figure of a man who stood over a sort of stream. The water seemed to be made of light of liquid neon. I saw his feet, shod in some sort of sandals and [I saw] his attire. All was dazzling in him, he seemed to be made of light. I felt extremely good in his presence; full of an unconditional [and] absolute love. I knew inside of me that he was Jesus Christ (and I didn’t believe in him) and I was surprised. I said: “But you exist…!” He said: “Live,” and his voice sounded warm and sweet, but I didn’t want to return. -- Irene A
In that moment of impact I felt my whole body lift up and fly forward with great force and hit something– Next thing I knew, I was seeing this white stream of Light, travelling inside my body, which was also filled with a brilliant electric white Light! It looked like light travelling in light. As I looked at this moving light energy, I realized I was also experiencing it… this powerful white energy which was moving from my solar plexus towards the top of my head was myself only! I was moving very fast - and yet, simultaneously appeared to be moving very slowly. Somehow it seemed very natural for it to be slow and fast at the same time... in perfect balance? There was no sense of duality… I knew that this light energy was my prana (life force), and that it was moving upwards through my body almost as if being pulled by some sort of magnetic power above my head. Just then, I experienced a sinking feeling, very much like one feels when beginning the plunge down a roller coaster. I felt myself go into a gentle convulsion with an upward movement—and next moment it was all gone! No light, no body, nothing. It was the strangest feeling, and yet so familiar, as though I had experienced it many times before... Completely jolted by this truth… I looked at myself for the first time and saw I had no body, and that I was just a spark of Light, and that I was now linked to this sparkling boat vehicle… Almost immediately, the golden boat tilted upwards, with the feet of the motionless body pointing upwards and head below, transporting me faster than the speed of light, almost like a thunderbolt slicing through the dark night… disappearing into that void... Next moment, almost as if I had woken up after a long sleep, fully awake, I found myself surrounded by an All-Pervasive Brilliance. There was no boat, no body structure, no dark void, nothing… only this dazzling, electrifying, brilliant white Light all around! It was everywhere… there was nothing except this brilliant Consciousness! It seemed to have a consistency of the ever finest, minutest electric-like sparkles and was energetically similar to the ‘bed of Light’ I had come on, except that this was all-pervasive, limitless. It could perhaps be compared to the light of thousands of brilliant stars reflected in millions of sparkling diamonds, all-encompassing, self-luminous, and pulsating with electric energy... very delicate and smooth… And, I seemed to know that it was the Supreme Infinite Light that is God, the Cosmic Consciousness! (It is truly impossible to describe in mere mortal words, this Pure Love, this vital energy, this infinite Light, this Supreme Absolute Consciousness, This Presence... which is commonly referred to by most of humanity as God or the Creator… It can only be experienced! So please forgive my humble effort with limited vocabulary to try and share what I experienced.) At this moment, I was literally ‘standing on air’… as an electric 'body' of Light, in this dazzling white void, this Brilliant Nothingness, filled with comfort and delight and a deep knowing that I had reached my destination… I seemed to know that this was the Ultimate White Effulgence. Experiencing myself as a shimmering sparkling white-light energy, pulsating with some kind of ethereal (ether-real!) electric life force, my Being was flooded with a gentle, very expansive Love energy… like a soft embrace from that all-encompassing Light Presence!... Drinking in the nectar of the Loving Presence which enfolded me, I saw with complete amazement, a very interesting transference starting to happen, as a string of atoms started flowing out from within the left side of my electric body, disappearing upwards into nowhere... and almost as if from thin air, a much finer frequency of atoms, seemed to be appearing from the right side and were entering through my right side into this same electric light body... I was watching and experiencing at the same time again, with no sense of duality… as my entire Being was being totally emptied and refueled and re-programmed, with this ethereal, orderly, interchange of atoms. I saw that the new entry was of a vastly different energy constitution and seemed to have a much more expansive and delicate DNA energy, with a new wave of very lightweight, subtle cellular frequencies, as they spiraled in, expanding and changing the previous electric body formation. And again, all the above was happening very fast and yet… taking eternity. Enfolded in the comforting wrap of Pure Divine Love during this cellular ‘exchange’, it seemed as though I, as the one who had arrived here, was gradually disappearing with the atoms leaving this electric Light body... and almost as if, another ‘me’ was birthing through the newer, finer atoms entering into this Light form. It seemed as if my whole being was being cleansed and purified, making it ready for its next role in God’s divine drama... I realized that the real goal of the mind created ‘life game’ in life, was to remove the veil of delusion and ignorance and reach the Ultimate Truth of one's reality in life itself. This Truth, this Self I was bathing in and which had encompassed my Being, was nothing but Love, Love, pure, unconditional, Universal Love, that is almost non-achievable in human terms, and which was the fabric of this Consciousness I was a part of. Yes, because Love is God and God is Love. It was very clear that the Cosmic composition was made up of nothing but Love! Love is the God-glue that is holding All… together. And I realized I was not just inside It but rather, one with It, this Universal Body of Love, of God. It was completely natural to me... as flame is to fire... because it is fire! -- Mira S
As I looked around, I noticed that the colors were so bright and vibrant, and the air was sweet and clear. I could hear birds singing. I heard water running, like there was a stream nearby. There were trees and flowers, and the grass was cool and soft on my feet. I felt a soft, silken breeze touch my skin. As I stood in this breathtaking place, I felt a huge presence all around me just pouring love out onto me. I felt such joy and all I could do was stand there in awe at the beauty and the love that was all around me. By this time, I was given the information that I had died and was entering Heaven.... As I stood there in the garden, I noticed once again, how beautiful and brilliant the colors of the flowers, the trees and the grass were. The reds were redder, the pinks more pink, and yellows more yellow. The colors were so much more vibrant than any colors I had ever seen. The air was sweetly fragrant. It was so clean and clear. The grass felt cool to the touch, like on a beautiful spring day. There were birds singing in the trees, and I saw a stream where the water glistened like diamonds in the sun as it flowed over the rocks. I heard music, which was more beautiful than anything I had ever heard before. It was then that I noticed everything had its own pitch or sound. The trees had a sound, the leaves on the trees had their own sound, the grass had a sound, the rocks had their own sound, the water had yet another sound, and so on; and, when you take all of those individual sounds and put them all together, it sounded like the most magnificent symphony and choir ever created, and what’s even more amazing, was, everything and everyone in Heaven was singing praises to God. -- Sharon M
I remember walking with Him, but we weren’t walking in the physical sense. The best way I can describe it was that we were floating a bare space above the ground. Everything had an overall whiteness and brightness about it. You could see the color bright green of the plants. I could see the water and a bright glow surrounded everything. The water was so sparkling clean. I remember wanting to bend over and take a drink from the stream that was running through this garden we were walking through. When I tried to scoop up the water in my hands the water ran through my hands, literally, and it wasn’t wet. Jesus stopped walking and looked at me while I was bent over trying to drink this water. I could feel his eyes on me. My thirst for this water, even though I wasn’t able to put it to my lips and drink it, was gone. I can’t describe the sensation I felt when the water was passing through my hands but I did feel something, though. I felt this overwhelming desire to experience everything about this garden. -- Derry
And I got really excited and started asking questions like a small child. What about aliens? And parallel universes and life on other planets and UFOs and and and .... That's when I perceived a great yet quiet chuckle of amusement and like a pat on the head I was given the source into the top of my head. It was like a giant stream and when my head was stuck inside of it I could see from the beginning of the beginning of the beginning of everything and nothing. I saw the entirety of the universe from its big bang to big stop to big bang and to big stop, I had the memory of the universe. I understood cosmology, biology, spiritualism, consciousness, being, non being, physics, mathematics, basically I knew everything there is to know and un-know.... I quickly assembled myself the best I could and whooshed back to beside the light being (Christ) and then "Jumped" like a salmon going upstream back to my body. -- Bridget F
I REMEMBER STANDING IN A DARK AREA AND JUST LOOKING UPON A BRIGHT LIGHT IN THE DISTANCE. THE LIGHT WAS BRIGHTER THAN THE SUN - YET IT DID NOT HURT MY EYES TO LOOK UPON IT. BEAMS OF LIGHT WERE STREAMING OUT OF IT IN EVERY DIRECTION. AS THE LIGHT CAME CLOSER TO ME I COULD SEE THE SHADOW OF A PERSON STANDING IN THE CENTRE OF THE LIGHT. I COULD DETERMINE THE SHAPE OF THE HEAD, SHOULDERS, ARMS & LEGS OF THIS PERSON. -- Darren T
I WAS TAKEN TO A VERY NARROW DOOR AND THE PERSON WITH ME TOLD ME TO OPEN THE DOOR AND GO IN. THAT WAS THE LAST I SAW OR HEARD THIS INDIVIDUAL. I ENTERED THRU THE DOOR AND IMMEDIATELY FELT AN INTENSE FEELING OF LOVE AND WARMTH. AS I WALKED I SAW A BEAUTIFUL FIELD WITH AN INTENSE BLUE SKY. THE BLUE COLOR WAS UNLIKE I HAD EVER SEEN IN MY LIFE. I THEN BECAME AWARE OF BEAUTIFUL MUSIC COMING FROM EVERYWHERE. ROCKS, TREES, GRASS, ETC WERE ALL PRAISING GOD. I SAW NO ONE BUT AS I TURNED I SAW A THRONE OR ALTER, DON'T KNOW WHICH, WITH MULTICOLORED STREAMING FROM IT. IN THE CENTER WAS AN INTENSE WHITE LIGHT WHICH DIDN'T HURT MY EYES BUT THE FEELING OF LOVE GOT STRONGER. -- Michael L
I took a good look around and was in awe by the incredible beauty of the place of where we both stood. It was like a meadow with a sparkling stream running through it. The colors were much more vivid than on earth. I noticed for the first time that Ed was glowing, and I looked at my own arms and they glowed slightly too. He said to me, "you are not doing the right thing, you should not be doing this killing. Your mission is to help others and to protect them. You will learn more about your mission as you go along, but for now you need to go back. This is your home and you will return, but for now you need to go back and discover your mission in full." -- One Soldier's
I still stubbornly tried to catch my breath, but now I noticed that I had no feet, no body, but I still felt like me. I at once "looked" and at the end of the black hallway was a light. Moving closer to the light I saw someone waiting for me. I could not tell if this was a man or a woman, but knew that he or she was a guide or important to my life and had always been. I walked with the being into the light and others were streaming in. There were individuals in lines and I could mentally talk to them all at once, and they me. I knew they were moving on. This felt like a way station. The being took me over to "sit". I still don't know how. He or she said to me without words, "You have to go back". -- Abigail K
We arrived at what the being said (with a wave of his arm, the first time he used it) was Love. "This is Love. It is always here, always streaming toward you, never diminishing, always loving you. All you have to do is open to it. Receive it. This will heal you. (In that moment, I thought it was about my body healing...and it was but it was also about so much more and I learned this in the years following this experience.) I have never found a way to truly describe what I saw there and resort to the only explanation I can give for something that defies our limited language. LOVE was boundless yet contained, no color and all color, nothing and all things, it was tangible, dense, mysterious, light. -- Michaele S
As I neared the beautiful orchard, I came to a cold stream, I knew as if being told I can never come back if I cross this stream, I didn’t like my life so far so I battled against it but couldn’t cross it. Bang! I was back in my body with headache pain and heaviness, it hurt so much, but I was alive again. -- Sean M
I watched this scene for what seemed like about a minute, than I noticed a bright light shining above me. I looked up and saw light streaming out of what looked like a pinhole in the sky. The hole was slowly getting bigger. I could see that it kind of distorted things around it, like a lens bending light. The light was like Mother-Of-Pearl in color, with streaks of blue, pink, green, and yellow/gold. It was very beautiful and very bright, yet I could see it clearly. Not like looking at the light from the sun, which can be uncomfortable. I started to hear a buzzing sound that quickly became very loud. As the sound increased, the hole above me got bigger, the light got brighter, and I felt myself being pulled up towards it. I felt as if I was being squeezed through an opening that was too small for me. The buzzing sound became a whooshing roar as I entered the hole, with a doppler-like effect as I passed through it. The sensation was like speeding down a tunnel at light speed, not unlike the "warp" effect you see in movies. I wasn't alone in there, either. I felt the presence of others, but I couldn't see them. I passed through some kind of dividing line, a barrier of sorts, hard to describe. I was surrounded by light. Misty shapes began to form as looked around. At first they were just moving swirls of light, but they soon took the shape of human forms... The one with the beard spoke to me. "You can ask questions. We will answer them and you will remember. It is important that you do this." My first question was "Is this heaven?". "It can be, if that's what you want. It can be Hell, as well, if that's what you believe. This reality is an extension of you, instantly realized and formed. You always create your own reality, no matter where you find yourself, for we are all co-creators." "Where is God? I don't see him." I asked. They became visibly amused, like they were snickering at my question under their breath. "How can you see that which you are yourself a part of? We are all expressions of God. When you see with your eyes, you see through the eyes of God and he experiences reality through yours. When you speak to God, you speak to yourself. We are one and the same, there is no division or separation. You can no more 'see' God than your hand can see you, for it is a part of you and functions because of you and for your purposes, as well as it's own. There is no separation. Any that seems to exist is an illusion. The light that surrounds us here is God. It is our source of being and is given freely to all." -- Richard L
Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes Coming back into my body I went through a dark tunnel and seemed to be blasted with a thin stream of photons that stung. It was a painful experience. -- Stanley P
Other individual spheres of aware light, many of great depth of Understanding with the Memory of thousands of lifetimes, generously taught me lessons to bring back and place into the stream of time. Such is the work of the great-souled ones, who care mightily that this era of transformation is one of metamorphosis and not one of atrophy. -- William H
The music was like incredible streams of notes and chords that cannot be heard by the human ear. The appearance of the angels was hard to describe because they barely had shape to them and their bodies did not look like human bodies. There was a very vague line that defined their substance, almost like pillars of energy contained by a thin line of light. -- Bobby HR
Light streamed from within Him, like an l000-watt light bulb beaming and projecting out about five inches. He states very clearly, ""I see that in you too now Mary (Magdalene), don't forget!"" He said with light-hearted innocence. I then become aware of the energy around myself that is in the same image and likeness. Looking into Yehoshuas' eyes, the all-abundant love embraces our reunion. Honoring one another, we enjoyed our life together giving each other respect and love.

While I contemplated this thought, the next fragment of memory revealed Mother Mary entering the room. Light within Her Being radiated with brilliance, stabilized within an Unconditional matrix of Love, creating an intense, focused enlightened essence of Unconditional Love enlivening the rooms' atmosphere. Lightening like energy streamed through Her, as Her Light showered unto the Instructors (Rafael) chest. Immediately a flash of Light intensified His own Light, which filled Rafael's' whole Being. He returned His Light unto Her presence, as they greeted one another in their Image and likeness… -- Annie P
Suddenly, I looked up and saw a beautiful place. Everywhere was green; small streams were running. I felt I was being pulled there. I tried to reach there with my hand, as if some hand were pulling me. While I was nearing that place, I heard my husband’s and daughter’s voices. I turned my head and saw them. Then I took my hands back. I was screaming “Not now, not now”. At that point something happened; I describe this event like seperating a column of water from another body of water. I came round. I was told that I had fainted; but I had been conscious. -- Bilge M
what I believe is that while we are in this body, we are equipped with the consciousness that comes with it. The difference between how I view what this consciousness is, in relation to my view of what awareness is, are two different things. Awareness for me is what is behind the consciousness that comes with the functioning of mind and body. The awareness behind it however is of a much broader, infinite nature. The thoughts that we all have in our consciousness appear to be a constant stream that is continuous and linear in nature. However, upon intense concentration on what is an iota of time between our thoughts, I believe that what I have experienced was a gateway leading out of consciousness and into the hidden spectrum of pure awareness that lies beyond. -- Victor C
I arrived after what seemed 5 minutes, to a place I couldn't see but could feel or sense, I felt an overwhelming joy and love come over me like a stream going through my body. I was aware of the presence of "my lady in white" had arrived and she was welcoming me, it wasn't a verbal communication, was more like I could feel what she wanted, I seemed to know the answers to my questions before I finished thinking about them, like I always knew them. -- John R
The vastness wasn't empty yet it was. We arrived at what the being said (with a wave of his arm, the first time he used it) was Love. "This is Love. It is always here, always streaming toward you, never diminishing, always loving you. All you have to do is open to it. Receive it. This will heal you. (In that moment, I thought it was about my body healing...and it was but it was also about so much more and I learned this in the years following this experience.) I have never found a way to truly describe what I saw there and resort to the only explanation I can give for something that defies our limited language. -- Michaele S
As far as the eye could see people walked on barren yellow ground with their heads down, completely engrossed in their own depressed self- pitying thoughts, unaware that anyone else was around them. A great feeling of loneliness and isolation emanated from the scene, and I shied away from getting too close, although no sucking sensation was felt near this opening in the cloud tunnel. I flew along further up the tunnel and glanced in other doorways but the next one that made a lasting impression on me was a world of almost indescribable beauty. I looked upon a beautiful wooded garden with fountains and waterfalls and streams and bridges that glowed and sparkled with iridescent colors. -- Sarah
When I thought about that, it was like transporting by only wishing that with my mind, I arrived at the end of the stream that was very narrow. I bumped into a strong ray of light like an intense white ray. I even had to close my eyes until I was not dazzled. Before I opened my eyes, I was thinking that God was that light. While I was opening my eyes, until I could penetrate that light, what I saw was the Virgin of Guadalupe as if made of pure gold. She was shining like the light of the sun. The sparks of her layer were like light sparks. Her rays were shining intensely all around. It was pure light, really beautiful! I was standing there just looking at her for a moment until I saw her face for a moment. -- Andy B
I seemed to gain knowledge like a data stream. When I returned to life I understood the pain, suffering, other feelings I did not have before the experience -- Mark H
I turned to my right in the midst of that stream and looked straight into the eyes of Jesus. My Savior was standing on the side of the water where my Grandparents had been on a level just a little above me. I shall never forget his eyes. They were dark and so full of love. I knew he knew every thing about me from inside, out. I knew he instantly knew every thought I had ever had, every act I had ever done, everything, totally everything about me. I felt no fear at all. Just the strongest love I have ever felt from anyone anywhere in my entire existence. That love was real and sort of wrapped me up and cuddled me. Not Jesus, but the love which poured from Him to me was almost tangible. I wanted to go to Him. -- Linda K
I heard nature sounds like birds and bubbling fountains, streams. I remember the wind in the trees made music. The leaves of the trees, especially the Mimosa like trees, had the most delicate sounds - the trees had glowing life in their branches and leaves; like light through a crystal prism. -- Dustine S
I came back to Earth with a different mind operating system. The rules of this land (meaning created laws) no longer apply to me. This intuitive mind operates all on its own. Heavenly Angelic powers are all around me. Fear is just another illusionary created word. Universal causes cannot be lower than the universal effects. The source of the streams of universal life and the cosmic mind must be above the level of their manifestations. -- Renee M
Awareness for me is what is behind the consciousness that comes with the functioning of mind and body. The awareness behind it however is of a much broader, infinite nature. The thoughts that we all have in our consciousness appear to be a constant stream that is continuous and linear in nature. However, upon intense concentration on what is an iota of time between our thoughts, I believe that what I have experienced was a gateway leading out of consciousness and into the hidden spectrum of pure awareness that lies beyond. . It was kind of like this; I wasn't thinking but if I did think, I would become what I was thinking. Therefore, I dared not think about anything because that would have meant that I would have manifested out of total awareness and bliss. Being in this state was beyond bliss, you want to stay there and not do anything to disturb it. -- Victor C
I felt like I opened my eyes, and bright light that was soft and sunshiny, only whiter, was everywhere. I was walking down a sidewalk, and I looked across the street to see a beautiful creature I identified as an "angel" walking down the other side, in the opposite direction. As I turned to look at "him", he looked at me, and suddenly I was standing in front of him. He was so beautiful, with long, silk-like white hair with some waves in it, and a flowing white gown that was tied at the waist with a thick white cord, and the neckline caught my attention. It was cut very low, almost down to the waist, and his chest was exposed. It looked like it was made of wax, and had many muscular cuts in it. He was very attractive, and his eyes were piercing blue, although I could not look directly into them but briefly. I stared at his chest, which was higher than my head. He seemed to be very tall, very muscular, fit, and yet, kind and powerful. Oh, he had huge, flowing wings streaming from his back. They were arched up above his head, stark white, and narrow. I was in awe, and felt humbled, too humbled to speak. He said to me telepathically, "I have something very important for you to do." I thought "what is it?", but I said nothing. He heard my thoughts and said, "You'll know when the time comes. But you have an important assignment". I felt special. I felt loved, and like I was glowing inside. I couldn't comprehend what it might be that someone like me could be slated to do, but I was ready for whatever it might be. I didn't feel insignificant, and I didn't feel afraid. I felt powerful and enabled. I felt capable of whatever it was I had to do. I wanted to ask more questions, but I knew I didn't need to. This was all I needed to know. And then, I opened my eyes. -- Karen H
I saw a tunnel, and at the end of the tunnel there was a door with the most beautiful and brilliant light ever viewed. The light attracted my body when I got there. Arriving at the light I saw the most beautiful garden that anyone can imagine. It had many flowers of bright colors. A stream flowed through the garden. I heard the water and the sound of many birds singing the loveliest song which can be experienced. In the garden to the right were two people: one wore a white tunic and had bare feet. -- Lariza GWT
All of a sudden I was in the most beautiful place that I have ever seen (and still have not seen) looking down into a beautiful "stream" of flowing water - the water was a blue that I have never seen before, it was coming down off of a small little cliff and the water when it hit sounded like my fine crystal when you "ping" it with you fingernail. -- Florene W
At the end of the tunnel was a light which was Jesus’ robe. Suddenly I was standing in the valley of the shadow of death with a small stream of water running at my feet and on the other side facing me was Jesus! -- Mabel G

NDEs & RINGS


This tunnel was rings that had very bright dotted lights on each ring. I seemed to go on for hours. The feeling of peace and happiness was unbelievable...Yes It was rings that I passed through. A tunnel made of rings that were not attached to one another. There were lights on the rings in concentric patterns and not once were they alike from one to the other, every one was different -- Tom C
I wouldn't say a tunnel but something more like a series of rings. -- Dave R
Then I noticed I was in what people call a tunnel. At that time I didn't know where I was. I was going down feet first so fast I can't even put it into words. I looked at myself I had the hospital gown on and it didn't even move. I got very scared because it was so black and I also noticed that it has rings around it like a vacuum hose. It still gives me shivers as I'm writing this. As a catholic I thought I was going to hell for we are thought that hell is below us.

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the Rings

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


. At the end of the tunnel had a beautiful white light with a blue and white bicolor ring that was spinning like a roulette but slowly, the light aired emotional warmth, wisdom. when I was very close to the light the light was understood that God and felt a force that would stop me and would not let me into the light... I rose through black space into a tunnel that radiated light and had a ring entry bicolor white and blue rotating -- Guillem BC
I saw several rings of light. The center ring had my father's face in it and he was smiling. The outer ring had my older brother Tony in the lower left and he was happy to see me. Tony was the same age as he was when he died. My upper left ring (outside of Tony's) was someone else; -- Paula B
I still remember it very well. I started to leave my body and I flew through a white tunnel. It was a ring moving slowly around me. I still remember feeling that the ring was moving me away from my body and into the tunnel. I was trying to resist that. I was not sleeping. I was awake. I was in a semi-sitting position, looking at the tunnel, resisting the ring’s push. -- Haya K
Once I had been anesthetized, I suddenly found myself running down a long black tunnel. In fact, this was my soul leaving my body, running fast inside this tunnel so I could reach a white light, a bright ring. But the very moment I reached the light, I turned around and, retracing my steps, ran back through the tunnel at the same speed, until I reached where I had started – only to turn around again and run back down the tunnel towards the light. Again and again, I ran towards the light, and then back to where I had started, and then back towards the light again, over and over. -- Maria Teresa
An inner body separated from outer body after clasp mechanism had released it. Floated to corner of ceiling, passed through roof, saw layers in roof as at atomic level or cellular level. Drifted upwards into night sky, saw roof tops, houses, streets, gardens, parked cars from above, saw starts in night sky, then entered a yellow light tunnel. Tunnel had ring structure, my hand would not pass through wall, traveled down centre of tunnel until I touched the wall at high speed, this made me crash into the walls for a while, then regained equilibrium. Heard voice saying I mustn't worry, "Dying is easy, you're nearly there" etc. Tunnel opened out like end of a trumpet into a space that had rainbow colors and like a sky. -- Anne S
I know why people say they fly through a tunnel. They see the ring around the bright light and think it's a tunnel they are flying through but really the energy ball is just getting closer. Or we get closer to the energy ball. The light was so very bright but did not cause me discomfort. Matter of fact, it was comforting. I was warm and happy and felt so much love. SO much love! I was finally home. I asked the energy ball if it was God. They said, "That is a human word but if it makes you feel comfortable, you may call us God." -- Tonja BB
The shimmery ring of "entry" or passage..whatever..my vernacular is incorrect.. had a definite thickness and resistance to touch or push..it took some effort to reach through..then it was like pulling me further -- Kevin A
I moved through a tunnel with concentric rings. The tunnel became two tunnels, and my sister was moving with me in the second tunnel - a little behind me. Then, she fell back, and her tunnel disappeared. I moved on. Flashes of colored light appeared as I moved through the tunnel. There was wonderful music. I moved toward a light - dull at first, and then larger and brighter. I was met by some robed individuals - in brown robes with hoods. I am not aware of knowing them. -- Flora A
My sight was now becoming slowly restricted by a dark, black ring getting wider and wider working it’s away into the middle of my view. -- G Ryan
Then I felt myself slipping (spiraling) in an unconscious state. Soon after that I noticed that it was all yellow around me, a very warm yellow. I had a broader field of vision. I remember that I did not realize what happened to me, but I was very alert and curious. In the left corner I could feel something warm and I heard beautiful music coming from it. Kind of New Age, relaxing. To the right, I could clearly see a Mandala. This wheel rotated very slowly, but also, i had the feeling that this wheel could not be stopped no matter what. A very solid , slow, relentless movement. This wheel has rings in it and they rotated also in the wheel. Inside this rotating wheel I saw small black figures, they rotated with this wheel. I remember I was fascinated and curious about there figures, they did not frighten me at the time of this experience. -- Marcel
when I have astral travel I heard a high pitched ring in head that got louder -- Nancy P
. I THOUGHT I MIGHT HAVE COME BACK TO DISCOVER THE MOON RINGS OF EARTHQUAKES, WHICH IS IN MANUSCRIPT FORM AT THIS TIME, AND BEING ABLE TO KNOW WHERE AND OF WHAT MAG. AN EARTHQUAKE IS GOING TO BE THE NIGHT BEFORE IS AN IMPORTANT DISCOVERY IT PALES WHEN COMPARED TO TOTAL HEALTH FOR ALL PEOPLES. SO TODAY I'M THINKING THE MACHINE IS WHY I CAME BACK, IF THE EARTHQUAKE MOON RINGS BECOME COMMON KNOWLEDGE IN THE PROCESS THEN THAT WILL BE A PLUS... -- Jason DH
As I have previously mentioned, this started in a 'dark blankness'. The nature of this immediate space seemed to be linked to speed of movement and the periodicity and volume of the sound, for there was something of the nature of what this space was doing - for this space was active - that would suggest to me that it had, what we would call here, near physical properties. Or at least properties that can be pointed at by physical analogies. It appeared to me that this space had - or alternated between, being a space and having, or revealing - an underlying matrix structure. Of this immediate space, as I moved more definitely into it, it should be said that it appeared to be 'ribbed' (or one might say 'ringed'). By that I mean that it would look something like a extensible hose of the type that one might see on a vacuum cleaner. Though with the metallic 'rings' arranged individually, not as a spiral. These rings were equidistantly arranged up the immediate space. They were also translucent. I need to qualify this. The reason why I say they were translucent is because they emitted light.


My sense was that they themselves were not rings of light but containers of light. It seemed to me that the light was being seen by me in a manner as if it were passing through a membrane - or membrane-like surface (though I could not actually see the membrane). The light had a diffuseness about its nature that strongly suggested that there was a barrier between myself and direct sight of the source of the light. It seemed that my movement up this immediate space was centrally in relation to these rings of light. (i.e. that I was constantly within the region of the centre of these circles of lights and moving upward in that regional constant).

My reason for offering two ways of describing this - ribbed or ringed - is because of the fact that the way that the light seemed to reveal its translucency suggested that the membrane (again I say that I did not see an actual membrane) suggested that the surface that the light was passing through was lightly 'folded' at each ring. (Very much like one would see on a vacuum cleaner hose.) And, hence, my leaning towards the term ribbed is really revealing of a relationship between the light of the rings and my seeing of it that suggested a possible membrane. The light itself was not bright, quite diffuse in fact - again much as one would expect of a light passing through a membrane or surface. The light was so diffuse that in no way did it 'light up' the immediate space that I was in.

Thus far I have focused on the start of my movement, the rings and have made mention of a sound that had a definite beat to it. As I moved up this immediate space my speed of movement was in a state of rapid acceleration. This acceleration seemed to bear a relationship to the periodicity of the beat of the sound and it should be said that the sound got louder and louder as the period of the beat reduced. However, there was an effect that went with this that seemed to have something to do with the actual nature of the immediate space that I was in.

As I have mentioned, at times it seemed to me as if the space was not all simply space as we understand it but had some kind of matrix structure within it. This matrix that ran through the space seemed to be in a state of being revealed to me and then disappearing, again, in time with the beat of the noise. The matrix itself was not uniform in its arrangement. The closest thing I can think of that helps to describe it is that it was a bit like looking down a kaleidoscope wherein irregular 'granular structures' appear to mesh together. Though here there was no 'kaleidoscope of colours' only fleeting shades of dark or grey. Also, looking in a kaleidoscope, one does have an impression of a three-dimensional granular structure. Here this underlying matrix of space seemed to be of a two-dimensional nature. As if one were viewing flat-on the 'area plane' of a slice - like a photographic plate. My point is that it looked granular and non-regular in arrangement. As my speed increased this matrix would be revealed and then 'hidden' again with such rapidity that, though not in itself alarming in any way, did have a slightly disorienting effect on me as I sped faster and faster upward.

It should of course be realised that as my speed increased it had the effect of making the rings of light seem to have lesser distance between them - though I did realise that they were always equidistant from each other. Hence this movement upward in this immediate space was an occurrence in which there was a tremendous amount happening. My speed increased to a rate which here I would say would be held to be simply unbelievable by most people. It really was absolutely phenomenal. As I sped upward I had a strong sense that all the events that I could see happening around me, the passing of the rings, the appearance and disappearance of the matrix, and my actual rate of movement were all in some way synchronised with or by the sound. I should now say more of the nature of this sound.

This sound, when I first heard it, started of as something quite indistinct. That is, as if heard from a distance. However, this 'hearing' of the sound had an effect that marked it as quite distinctly different from normal hearing of sound. Though I did hear it, it also had an effect such that it was also being registered as an interior vibration. I would emphasise that this sound source was definitely at all times exterior in nature but it did seem to vibrate through me as well. As my speed increased and the duration of period between the high and low energy parts of the sound decreased this effect of vibration was markedly heightened. This to the extent that at points I seemed to think that the immediate space that I was in was in danger of collapsing in some way if the sound continued to get louder and the underlying beat of it faster and faster. As my speed of movement gained to a level that would have to be described as phenomenal (for words really do fail to describe it) the volume of the sound was such that it was simply all-encompassing. I noticed that my speed had become such that it was close to the point of making it very difficult to tell if the rings had any distance between them now.

This would have been easily understood by me but for the fact that at times it now seemed difficult to tell if there were, now, any light-rings there at all. The 'rings' - or rather the light which they appeared to emit - now seemed to phase in and out of existence, as did the matrix, and, though I always seemed to sense a periodicity buried in the sound it was so short that the sound could be near taken now to be single roar. Its volume was beyond description. And this phasing effect - this coming into appearance and then going out of appearance - was likewise happening so fast that it defies normal human description. As I write this I am aware that I think that a normal human being would simply not have senses operating at levels of frequency capable of dealing with perception of events being displayed at this speed. Though I would note that at its high-point, in an overall sense, I would be inclined to say (if one can see what I'm getting at) that it was like 'being in a stroboscopic environment'. -- Peter N
I felt myself begin to reel backwards and off I went round and round through space, I stopped spinning and began flying past planets and stars, I flew through the rings of Saturn seeing massive rocks and dust particles right before my eyes, I was marveling at the astounding beauty and laughing about how no one would believe my experience on Earth. It all felt so wonderful so exactly perfect, I was an astronaut, a fabulous free spirit of joy! I was filled with indescribable joy and love for all of creation from the vastness of space to the smallest of all nano-expressions! -- Yazmine S
It was during the 3 or 4 trip when I was taken in a room that had a large wheel on the floor, at the end of each spoke of the wheel stood a pillar. The wheel had 12 spokes and subsequently there were 12 pillars at the end of each spoke. Each pillar also contained 12 crystals and 12 symbols. Of the symbols on each of the pillars, they were not read as a column, but each symbol created a type of ring with all the other pillars. The first symbol on one pillar was related to the first on the next and so on. Some of these symbols were representative of the astrological star constellations of the zodiac. Others pertained to symbols that I would become familiar with as time progressed and I would know them when they appeared. During this time, I was surrounding by those I call the ancient ones, which each stood on spoke and placed their left hand on a pillar and their right hand upon my head. I have been asked several times who the ?ancient ones? are/ or were. I can testify to you, the ?ancient ones? are not so much in accordance to their earthly age, but to their eternal celestial age. -- William Si
It was first very black but for less than a second...then began a slow gliding journey, like an enjoyable walk into a tunnel that were like white rings...as I passed through he light was brighter and brighter...and felt more relief as I got closer... -- Frances
An exact tunnel no, but the trip up to space and back was in traveling format of a tunnel. When I was taken, the stars began falling into the ocean, then I noticed rings of light falling down from the sky, they fell into the ocean where I was and glowed on their way down into the water, then I went up through a cornucopia like tunnel, on the way back, I felt like a the top of a pin head, a tiny little spark, hurdled back down into my body so fast it was a blur, as opposed to on the way up which was rather slow and psychedelic. -- Jennifer W

NDES & VIBRATION


I closed my eyes and just let go, and felt myself sinking down into a comforting fog. And then I realized that the lights in the darkened room were suddenly very bright! I opened my eyes and saw that I was enclosed in a tube of brilliant, golden, vibrating, living light. I was so astonished, especially when I began to levitate upwards into this light tube (tunnel?), and felt released from the physical discomfort of my sick body. There was a growing sound, a wind like sound, which swelled into music like I had never heard. It wasn't exactly organ music, but like something created by synthesizer, a blend of water and wind and flutes, swelling and surrounding me and causing me to weep with emotions stronger than I had ever before felt....

It was about WHO the person was, not what label they wore or who or what they worshiped or believed in. Your own frequency, tone, mathematical equation and vibration says it all, and you can't tinker with that. You just ARE who you are. I learned that we are here to learn how to Love, Divinely. .....
We were traveling upward, I suppose. My own vibration was changing. There was a big change in frequency. Like I was tuning into a different radio station on a grand scale. I was out in the Universe, and I was being given a kind of show. Like having an astronomy teacher speak on the beauty of the Universe while laying under the stars at night. But I was out there amidst them. And this part seems to have been made foggy for me since my return, but I remember vaguely that during this scene, I saw something like holographic words and numbers move in front of me past the stars... and it felt like I was being downloaded with information. I felt at that time that I understood EVERYTHING. That I felt the full truth of Laws and Order in the Universe. One thing that I held onto was the beautiful MATH of the Universe. I remember coming to understand that there was an supreme and perfect kind of MATH that was in and of ALL things that existed. I remember being told something about Einstein! I was so excited. It was such a pleasant experience. I was also shown how there is a kind of clock-work in the sky. How the stars themselves actually hold a sort of map or mathematical Key to everything that is! "You are written in the stars," I was told! EVERYTHING is! I recall how THRILLING this part of my NDE was for me.
I was also told that this map in the stars.. the keys that are hidden there have been known for a long time, and that these things have been sorely corrupted and turned into things of ill purpose in most cases on our planet....
At NDE, 'God' was the Mind, or maybe I'd say, "The Order" in all things.. 'God' felt to be the Supreme Highest Vibration and Frequency, that felt like more of an ESSENCE than an old man, to me. It was all around and in everything. .... I was very aware that one could not just take off and go absolutely anywhere. I sensed vibrational and frequency boundaries. If your own vibration held to a certain note, so to speak, or channel, it would be like hitting a brick wall to try and move through other places. The most refined could move through all.
-- Amy C
Then I saw a light. like the brightest cloud. I kind of swept along the bottom of the sea towards me, in a rolling kind of motion. It embraced me.. It is very difficult to explain, the texture and the richness of this being. Like small vibrating treads of fire, the purest white. And the sensation.... Love. every molecule in my body melted into this being and I somehow became one with this vibration.. -- Andrea SH

I hear some kind of noise humm but not what was there. Loudness bothers me now...silence has noise vibrating this sound make sense to me. -- Michele
His love was so incredible, so overwhelming, that I was beyond feeling anything except profound gratitude, to be given the opportunity to experience this moment. I was shaking and vibrating like a tuning fork, and the radiant energy that suffused my being was beyond description.
-- Martine
But I was lead by other entities to a this strange machine. I remember it making a low hum, but I couldn't hear it, I could still sense the vibration it made though. The tone of this was something that had to be done- very solemn.. Then I seemed to enter or become one, or passed through this machine thing and entered into a tunnel.. and as I had described elsewhere, I had none of my earthly senses. I felt I was infinitely small, conducted through this tunnel, yet squeezed through it, or perhaps fitting through it perfectly, as if the tunnel and I were of the same.. The length of time I was in the tunnel seemed instantaneous and infinite, simultaneously. It's a feeling that I just cannot describe in words.. The next thing I recalled after that is that I was, for lack of any other words- alive. I can't remember anything else past or before that point. - Joe D

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the Vibration

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes Describe: A long tunnel with a white and vibrating light at the end Did you see a light? Yes Describe: A white, warm, vibrating light. -- Tine
During the experience, there was also an intense whooshing and vibrating sensation. The best analogy I can use to describe it is this: If you've ever ridden on a ferry boat, when sitting in your vehicle, while the ferry boat is idling or traveling across the water, there is a vibration from the engines and a whooshing sort of sound, a pulsating that emanates from the engines and reverberates in the structure of the ferry boat, and the experience I had included an intense vibrating/whooshing/pulsating sound simultaneously somewhat similar to that. -- Joanie

After studying the subject of astral projection, I learned how to wake up my consciousness in a dream. After practicing dreaming this way, I would often wake up extremely vibrating. After weeks of this happening, I gave into the vibrations and was floating across the room. It seemed as if I could see in all directions or was at least aware of what was around me. I could feel a little wind pushing me when I moved. I did not have much control in my movements. I did not do this again. I woke up in the vibration stage many times afterward. The last time I did, I prayed that it would go away. I did from that day on and never came back. -- Rick E

. I had a warm feeling and then I entered a tunnel. At the end of the tunnel was a bright warm white vibrating light it was beautiful and it gave me a very calm and reassuring feeling. I wanted to go to the light and I floated towards it. The warm feeling became more and more pleasant as I came closer to the light. -- Tine
The "music" I heard was around and in me. It was as if it were vibrating. -- John D
I “heard what sounded like a metal trash can being struck by a “million volts of electricity” and I “felt” the atoms of my body “buzzing and vibrating. -- Charlie D
Gesturing he told me to walk forward and I would see what I would call "a mirror". Once in front of it, I would understand why I didn't need a bathroom. Moving into the direction, before me was a liquid pool of white, yet, it also appeared to be a mirror. I was completely mesmerized. Colors, brilliant colors everywhere. I was an array of beautiful moving, shimmering, vibrating, colors. He came closer and said, "do you understand now?" I realized I was pure energy, spirit, and part of a flowing consciousness; while still remaining 'Denise'. At that moment he shared his name, "John". -- Denise
DREAM LIKE BUT THE ESSENCE, THE SMELLS, THE PEACEFULNESS AND THAT VIBRATING COMMANDING VOICE WERE TO VIVID TO PENETRATING TO BE DREAM LIKE.
Did you experience a separation of your consciousness from your body? Yes
I WAS NOT ABLE TO SEE MY BODY, I FELT NO WEIGHT, NOTHING THAT COULD POSSIBLE MAKE ME EXPERIENCE PHYSICAL DISTRESS.
What emotions did you feel during the experience? PEACE, WARMTH, FULLFILLNESS, NEVER LONELINESS. HAPPINESS. AND SOMEONE NEXT TO ME GIVING UNCONDITIONAL LOVE.
Did you hear any unusual sounds or noises? ANGELICAL HARPS, A VIBRATING MALE VOICE.--Maria N
Did you see an unearthly light? Yes A vibrating and beautiful white light.
More consciousness and alertness than normal My senses seemed heightened. Almost like my entire body was vibrating- but I was not aware of actually having a body -- Julie G
I started trembling and vibrating. I found myself floating in a kind of outer space and had the feeling that the blackness in front of me was good. I had a brief flash that I had dreamed this before, as a child. I wanted to enter this blackness—and now it appeared to be a tunnel. [As I was looking down the tunnel, I was actually standing in the group room with my eyes closed, bending over with my head down. Two of the participants were holding me up, so that I wouldn't fall over.] Looking into the tunnel, I continued to feel that it was going to be good to be in there and I wanted to dive inside. [I then was allowed to slump down to the floor where I lay on my side, curled up a bit.] -- Bob B
For a while, I could see very well. I could even see at cellular level. I could see something as inanimate as a chair or curtain vibrating. -- Amy C
There is a realm of conscience that is the total of all things. I was aware of a silver string of connection, that goes from the crown or the aura on the head, to a glowing, vibrating energy that is everything at once. It was like I was apart of a higher knowledge. Part of all things at once. -- Rene A
Everything seemed to be vibrating on a different frequency.
I felt every one of my cells invaded by an energy and a sense of security I’d never felt before. A very deep voice penetrated me and made my entire being vibrate. “It isn’t time.” Everything moved in synchronicity with my steps. At this point my entire life passed before me, but only the wayward moments and I was tormented by it. -- Tony P
I clearly remember how I arrived to a place with a beautiful light, shining in splendor, where many people who were entering a reception hall gathered; a vast hall well decorated. I did not know any of them. I was hearing many voices, proper music of the spheres, a beautiful music not well known, very harmonious, vibrating…Many beings dressed on white tunic, some others wearing a yellow one. -- Carlos V
As the nerve endings begin to re-fire, the body's internal electrical system begins to short circuit. Entire muscle groups begin to tremor, then spasm, then vibrate. My pectoral muscles were first. Then my thighs. I looked like one of those characters in a Star Wars Movie that had their body taken over by aliens. At that moment I was still lying with no clothes or robe. One of the technicians noticed my vibrating body and said, 'Hey Doc! Look at this guy. He's vibrating.' The doctor came over quickly, and said. 'Everyone, come look at this. It's a very rare phenomenon that occurs only in spinal cord injuries. -- John H
Then I saw a light. Like the brightest cloud. It swept along the bottom of the sea towards me, in a rolling kind of motion. It embraced me. It is very difficult to explain, the texture and the richness of this being. Like small vibrating treads of fire, the purest white. And the sensation - Love. Every molecule in my body melted into this being and I somehow became one with this vibration. The moment it embraced me it was like it said, 'Don't worry my beloved,' while smiling to me, cuddling me, embracing me, but not with a face, with a penetrating presence. It simply did me all the best in an instant. Writing it down now, I start crying, just as I did the last time I tried - in a state of deep reverence. -- Andreas SH
During the experience; there was also an intense whooshing and vibrating sensation. The best analogy I can use to describe it is this: If you've ever ridden on a ferry boat while sitting in your vehicle, there is a vibration from the engines and a whooshing sound. The sound is pulsating, emanates from the engines, and reverberates in the structure of the ferry boat, and the experience I had included an intense vibrating/whooshing/pulsating sound simultaneously somewhat similar to that. -- Joanie J
I would like it if one day there were a Universal Concerto. Played in churches and concert-halls, all together, playing in unison. To sent a musical message to the vibrating Universe. -- Brandy M
There was a rusty metal bar coming from the back of this unit. I jumped up to sit on the metal railing and I reached over and grabbed the metal bar from the unit. It shocked me, I started vibrating, and I couldn't let go. -- Caroline R
I hear frequencies, resonances and tones. I know when the moon is going to rise, I can hear it, it makes such beautiful bell sounds does it not? The sun has it's own sound that is easy to pick out and it wakes me up an hour and a half before it comes up, everyday. I hear the frequencies of people now, the 'vibe' I guess you could call it. I can tell if somebody is out of tune but I know it's not my responsibility to tell them though. As it told me, gifts are not to be squandered and to be Godlike, one has to know that God strums the most instrumental of the strings in this world. There is a tremendous amount of pain associated with feeling and hearing these frequencies as well because there are man made frequency generators that compete and interfere (on purpose) with the frequencies of the creator. I know that man does not want people vibrating in these ethereal realms...for, if people were to become aware... -- Scot W
The 'music' I heard was around and in me. It was as if it were vibrating. -- John D
Did you see an unearthly light? Yes. Yes, but it didn't seem unfamiliar or like I'd never experienced it or seen it before. The light was like… it was a white fog, but it was vibrating and alive with the best energy ever! -- Sheryl
A lot of knowledge was given to me very fast. The exchange of information was quicker than I am able to imagine. I was given “visions” that explained to me how the universe works. I don’t have the vocabulary to verbally explain this, but I saw various planes crossing and intersecting. I was given the picture of a grid in my mind, with energy that was vibrating at different speeds. -- Glenda G
Everything is already there, because all is this vibrating energy. -- Mathilde M
I heard my grandmother say, 'Go to sleep now,' and I felt myself 'falling' into my body while I 'heard' what sounded like a metal trash can being struck by a 'million volts of electricity' and I 'felt' the atoms of my body 'buzzing and vibrating'. -- Charlie D
Yes, for a time following the experience I felt I was "vibrating" on another frequency than the rest of the world and could "hear" what people were thinking. This ability passed after a while. -- Robyn F
God (us) is a vibration, love and this vibration create light. The more we love, the more we emit light because we vibrate faster! -- Leonard
And I saw, just in front of me a very tall BEING, wholly made of light, with a dazzling whiteness, and all over much longer light rays that radiated from him, the sweetness of that place was intense, all of a sudden I’ve been overwhelmed by a feeling I can only describe as the strongest, purest love, a feeling similar to what we feel on Earth when we are much in love, that kind of vibration that makes us vibrate with all our being, when at last you meet or you know you are going to meet with your “soulmate”, I wish that everybody would feel that love at least once in their life. Anyway, this feeling-emotion was multiplied by 100, it was an indescribable emotional orgasm, I really thought then that I was dying, but of pleasure. -- Leo P
I looked into the light as best I could and it radiated with such intensity, I could look at it no longer. I turned slightly away. This Light, it vibrated through me. I felt loved and at peace. I said, 'I know who you are. I do love you with all my heart. I have missed you in my life. My life is yours.' I heard a voice from the Light, 'My son, do not fear, you will not be alone and I will take care of you.' I felt wave after wave of light flow through me, like arms wrapping around me and through me; not pulling me in, but letting me go.... My hearing was vibration; I know literally, that's what we hear anyways, but during my experience, I experienced the literal vibrations of sounds; I could become and feel the sounds, not merely hear them; -- Scott W
The experience, and I’ve shared it with only a few people, was that of a visit from a “light.” It occurred during the night and the message was “love.” The light was ethereal, not light as we see with at night. The spirit had a vibratory vibration to it, which changed in its frequency. This spirit knew all about me and knew what I was thinking during the visit. The illusion of time did not exist during my paranormal experience. I don’t know how long, as we measure time, it occurred for. One interesting thing to me has always been the fact that I didn’t think what was going on to be abnormal. The light started in a corner of my room and moved closer to me as I lay in bed. When I became to desire the light; as I felt a connection of warmth or love or desiring to be closer to the light, it immediately moved, and rapidly, closer, and began to vibrate at a faster frequency. The message was simply “love.” I believe the purpose of the visit from the other side of the “Vail” was to help me survive. -- Barry L
Everything seemed to vibrate. All was harmonious, as if nothing was out of context. -- Alejandro M
I only wanted to come back because I understood that my consciousness at the time didn't mesh with the unconditional love I was experiencing. Therefore I knew that although it wasn't intended as punishment, I couldn't maintain that frequency that was allowing me to feel the bliss temporarily. I knew that somehow, I had to raise my vibration and become more loving in order to experience this indescribably love on a permanent basis. These are the concepts that are difficult to explain because it wasn't conveyed to me in words. It was an understanding that spoke to me in a way that I could relate to. But it was never conveyed as judgment or with the intention of creating fear of punishment. This White Light wasn't capable of anything but Love because that was truly the essence, 100% the vibration of what it was. To create fear of punishment would have reduced the vibration of love and that was impossible for this Being of True Love to do. With the insight I was given, I understood more about how things work and I wanted to do better, not out of fear but because of love. -- Teri R
Upon leaving my body, I shot through the Universe. I did not see a tunnel. I saw stars and galaxies while flying at what felt like the speed of light as I went towards the light. I did this each time this happened, four in total. When I reached the light, Time changed. I could not tell from the moment of leaving how long each of these experiences lasted, because there was " no time". People refer to this as "Heaven" but when I arrived I "knew" instantly that I was Home! It isn't a "place" it's a vibration of Unconditional Love. There are NO Earthly terms to describe the Ecstasy felt upon arriving. It's all Love!
Suddenly I found myself floating, I could hear and feel a sort of vibration, a buzzing, very pleasant and relaxing. I realized that around me were floating some strange and colored globes, very bright and strange, spinning on themselves slowly and all moving in the same direction as though pulled by some force. I looked in that direction and there was a warm, brilliant, white light. Then I couldn't take my eyes of the light, all my fear and anxiety disappeared, I felt as if naked, as though the depths of my soul and my thoughts were uncovered, with nothing further to hide. The feeling of peace was indescribable, and I noticed the light begin to pull me towards it just as it was pulling the strange globes. I let myself go, the light getting bigger and bigger as I got closer, and just before I went into it my mind recovered its clarity and I knew that once inside I would never come out. -- Miguel G

Then I am in this light, but light isn’t the right word. It's white and rich with vibration but not unpleasant. It is all around me, on me, in me, and through me. It is safe. ....... I just enjoyed the white light and the vibrations that went through me, very contented and without any conflict at all. -- Penny W
I heard the vibration of everything in differing tones and qualities -- Jacob B
I was aware of a tunnel which appeared suddenly, and I was being pulled into it. I was happy to be away from that tense scene below. I floated toward the tunnel and passed right through a ceiling fan and then the ceiling. The blackness of the tunnel was churning and I began to gather speed. I was curious about my present body or form and looked at my arms and hands. They seemed to be expanding and emitting a slight glow. I felt a rush of air and a low droning noise like a vibration as I gained speed heading for a bright light far in the distance. As I proceeded at a faster rate, I felt there was a presence with me that kept me calm and emitted both love and wisdom. I didn’t see anyone, but I felt the essence of my grandpa who had died when I was 13. I was aware of his comforting presence but saw or heard nothing.
I finally came to the end and floated into a place which was overwhelmed by a radiant white light that seemed to embody all the concepts of love. A love which was unconditional and like a mother has for a child. It was definitely a warm joyful presence, the same one that drew me into the tunnel in the first place. It seemed like a giant force field or energy that radiated all the good and noble emotions known to man. I had given up the ways of the Catholic Church as soon as I left parochial school at 17, feeling that I had been released from an unyielding prison and was far from religious, but I knew in my heart that this was God. Words can’t describe my awe in this presence. It seemed like I became part of The Light and then the Light became part of me. We were one. I suddenly understood, without question, how interconnected we all are with each other, God and all life forms in the Universe. -- Mary
While we were out in our solar system, I could feel musical notes coming from all the planets as they spun on there axis. Earth gave off a very beautiful, high-pitch vibration and I could hear/feel Saturn right through the solar system. Saturn gave off the strongest notes. It was pulsing with a low base vibration that felt so soothing. -- Brad N
THE SOUND -
SO BEAUTIFUL... LIKE MUSIC, BUT NOT MUSIC EITHER... ALL INTER-CONNECTED LIKE AN AMAZING ORCHESTRA ... BUT MORE THAN THAT GOING HIGHER AND HIGHER UPWARDS, ASCENDING - THE ENORMOUS COLOR AND VIBRATION AND FUSION OF SENSES, ALL ONE -- Christina M

Colors - amazing - gave me the feeling that that is what they really look like. Not bright but true. Transparency yes, but a feeling I was a part of everything around me, not separate to it. Depth yet everything was there. Sounds - a vibration/humm/song constantly. -- Sophie K
words are a low vibrational activity of the human brain. vowels, consonants, sounds put together to convey a message and reach a point of connection with another life form. Our potential is to connect telepathically, its faster, clearer and without filters, lies, exaggerations or withholding. Words are simply a lower vibration and the universal realm just gets straight to the point. -- Robyn
Indescribable amounts of colors that we do not have on Earth, also a type of vibration? and I asked what it was, as it was a type of music? I was told these are the prayers, pleas, praise coming from Earth and other planets. -- Ruth
. I saw the other dimension, which seemed to be a higher vibration or other place. Sort of like clouds opening to a Light Land... -- Khadija H
Tunnel of lemon light, hollow centre, accelerating as journey progressed, opened out like end of a trumpet. People I met seemed to be standing in a small enclosure behind a little fence. About a meter of space separated me from their leader- if i had crossed that space I could not come back to earth in the same human form.
Did you see a light? No
Not bright light - but areas lit by yellowish light. Saw some rainbow colors when emerging from the yellow light tunnel -- Anne S
Hearing was more like a perception of sorts since I had no ears as I knew them. There were a lot of vibrations and feelings of pure electricity and energy. -- Cara M
Facing the light, hearing (feeling) the vibration. -- Rev Dr. Robert J
One of these feathery entities transferred vibrations to me that were to be a form of values I would need to live by in my future life. -- Rich B
Suddenly, we burst into the light and a whole new reality was revealed to me, similar to the physical world, but, in this higher vibration, more colorful, more beautiful, more amazing. I saw plants, trees, mountains, lakes, animals, and shimmering crystal-like buildings, some very large and ornate. I saw beings moving about, light being..... Diane G

NDES & COLORS / RAINBOW


But on the Internet I read a story bout the Rainbow bridge. Both the story and the depicted image of the gate corresponded to a fair amount with my own experience. -- Aad G
It was all the colors of the rainbow in stripes or red, yellow, green, blue, purple etc. Then I said to myself "f$&@ this I'm not staying here!" -- Marisol S
Then suddenly I was somewhere else. I saw the most beautiful colors like a swirling rainbow tunnel. It was so bright. I saw shadowy figures like angels. I heard a voice. It was all around me. I do not know if it was male or female. It said you have a choice, you can continue on or go back. -- Rebekah J
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the Colors / Rainbow

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


drifted this early morning, sleep/dreaming was interrupted by birds several times.Once completely asleep, seemed fine..no dreams or illness symptom, unusual. Then, ABRUPTLY..SWOOSH I felt knocked or sucked out into another dimension or space which was not of this world as we know it. I was shocked, in this possible enclosure of beautiful, fluid, dancing color, living color with no end or beginning with motions coordinating to almost musical swooshing. I am a vivid dreamer but the best artist in the world couldn't have envisioned this.....I had to look at the mesmerizing layers of moving color which was amazing. I noticed that the most gorgeous vivid purple, closest to me, fluttered in and out from the sides like butterfly wings almost, but in less exact, more abstract ways. This almost gave me the impression of being in a square hole, but there were no borders or corners.It was musically coordinated but the swooshing sound scared me some.I saw teal and other colors and there seemed to be a little oval of white or slightly golden light in the distance. The feeling, dimension, synchronicity of everything was way beyond my capacity to dream or to fully describe..the force which encapsulated me was overwhelming..for some reasonI feel like I fell off a curb into it. -- Coleen P
never saw a tunnel, never saw Jesus, a bright light etc, just that beautifully colored deep cut crystal.... I saw these vivid colors of what I believe to be crystal, and the overwhelming feeling of knowing, there IS an after life and it is good, no fear of death what so ever ! -- Henry O
I became conscious that I was in complete darkness and alone. I had zero sense of body but a complete sense of self. I was me (sense of humor, intelligence etc) I was suspended, just there, I perceived a spot of color wayyyyy off in the distance like a small pinprick of color on a jet black blotter. My thought was "oh what is that" the moment I thought it, I moved forward, almost like my curiosity propelled me. I knew I had no body so it was like floating forward, I remember thinking "wow this is cool" and I wanted to see what the color was. The more curious I got the fast I propelled forward, like flying, it felt incredibly freeing. I really liked it and the more I wanted to go faster, the faster I went. As I got closer to the color, I heard faint music and smelt an incredibly intoxicating scent. I focused my mind and I was really ripping through space now and I found myself skimming over this all encompassing landscape of such colorful flowers (colors that I have never seen before and I realized that was a sad thing), the smell of them was so incredible and the music was so loud and sweet. I was in total control but couldn't stop, I kept going faster, the faster I went the more colorful the flowers, the more powerful their smell and the louder and sweeter the music until everything reached such a crescendo I was throw into a stunning moment of light/clarity. -- Sherri A
Well, I didn't have a "white" light, but there was a wonderful, calming, warm, homey light that was a color I'd NEVER seen before. The only way I can describe it is a violet/white/blue fluorescent type color -- but it was almost like a pool of color or presence (not a tunnel, really) that was radiating so tremendously. -- To
After what seemed like an eternity I travelled as the energy ball up to a place. I don't know how I travelled there but it was above me somewhere. This place was dark and it had lights of different colors travelling through it. The colors where yellow and orange and green - no blue colors. -- Victoria D
I had the feeling of many colors, as if there were lots of colorful balloons everywhere, like if everything was color, and soft music, vivid, so beautiful, even though it was not really like the music we know here. I was separated from that huge procession, which was now in front of me and suddenly wider, at about ten meters. -- Ivette GM
I began to ascend, face first, through a tunnel that was a warm, reddish color, like color of tomato soup, but soft and similar to clouds. There was an unearthly golden white light at the end but not very near. ...The next thing I recall was being shown the universe. I remember thinking, "So, THAT'S how it is! I was in awe. It was like a huge net, or chain link fence, everything in the universe is connected. (Whenever I see pictures of what DNA composition looks like magnified, I think of what the universe looks like). Very colorful and beautiful. -- Kelly K
The colors begin to pixel into solid square blocks of colors. Like if you slowly move closer and closer to your monitor screen until you're nose touches the screen. ......-- Michael AS
The first thing I remember about it was that I seemed to be traveling horizontally along some colored lights that had sounds, with an awareness that each color had its own sound. My awareness of myself did not include my body, but I was fully aware of who I was as I moved along, listening to these lights. I would move along one row until that row ended, then I would move up to the next row with lights of a different color and different sounds and go the other direction until I came to the end of the row again. -- Edie F
I have always wanted to write a book called "The Color of Music" because that is what this river was. Flowing Music that was every color on Earth and a lot more colors we can't see here, because of Earths density. I was hearing the Music of the Spheres during this whole time. It sings Love. It's Angelic and beyond description. I was One with Everything and it was One with Me. -- Flora O
then saw different colors in the light like a rainbow, beautiful surreal and unlike anything on earth. Before I could think another thought I was through to the end of the tunnel and before a grid of those colored lights which appeared to be some kind of boundary. I was mesmerized by the colors, as a Christian I would describe them as "Glorified", in layman's terms they were a super high definition unlike the colors we see on earth with our human eyes. They were alive and vibrated a perfect peace and calmness which washed over me until all I could feel was the same as the colors. I was standing in front of the rainbow grid mesmerized, overcome with peace and beauty and an amazing awe and love for them, it seemed like a very long time but I wasn't bored or thinking "gee this is a long time here" a long time was like a second. I became so enthralled by this rainbow wall I had this sense of feeling of oneness with the colors, I wanted too no longer just admire the beauty before me, I wanted to merge with it and become truly one with it. -- Nannci R
At the end of this tunnel, I saw this beautiful, extremely attractive light, and to which I came closer very fast. It is very hard to describe this light. The light I saw does not exist on Earth. I would say LIGHT AND EVEN SHADOW might ( ?) look like what nuclear physics can produce: light is made of small ultra bright dots, hyper mobiles and DENSE, energy. Colors are very, very vivid, clear, as if PURE, and each light dot that makes up the light seems to be individual, but it participates to the whole that constitutes the light, and it seems to contain the whole color prism. As for the field of view, it encompasses all. -- Catherine D
The colors I was seeing had evolved from dark hues of blacks, grays and browns to blues, greens and then reds and yellows. Next I found myself in a room. The room was filled with sumptuous pillows where I sat down and was treated to a show. I can only describe it as being inside a gigantic kaleidoscope, where the colorful images were changing designs rapidly…all breathtaking. Afterwards feeling very drowsy, I quickly fell asleep on the soft pillows. -- Cristine H
I see a pin prick of light far off. In a flash, the light was coming right at me. I was an abused child and got hit a lot. I was afraid the light was going to hit me in the face. I moved out of the way in fear of being hit. I turned around and saw this magical light full of color (gold, white and pinks all the colors together) like a diamond has all the colors and sparkles. It seemed to be alive and calling me into it. I put my hand in first and it felt so incredible, one's mind can't express in words the feelings of immense LOVE. I put the rest of what I sensed to be my body into the light and I was in LOVE I became ONE with the light. -- Sarah W
Also, I experienced fabulously rich colors and colors/hues that I have never seen in normal life. The colors were lit up and changing. There were far more colors than we see here. --- Marie E
When I was fully into the light I realized it was the most incredibly beautiful light that I had ever seen. It seemed to have a personality that was beyond belief loving. I was happy just being in the light. I remember then that I heard a voice that I thought was the light that surrounded me. Without having a body some how I talked to the voice. I was shown that the white light was really made up of all the colors. I was shown the zillions of colors in the light, more than I have seen on earth. They were all beautiful. I don't remember the exact words, but I do remember discussing that all things were made of the light. -- Bonnie VB
It didn't last very long and I regained some form of emotions and feelings by being surrounded by 7 sort of colored energies.

My body was gone, I was a concentration of those colors/energies.

At the time, I felt complete. I had reached the perfection in my being... Not as a human being but as a part of a great source of energy...
I recovered the ultimate knowledge by becoming that energy again. It was fulfilling and intense... -- Annie
I remember that I saw a violet fire from my heart. Inside was a grey door where I went through. I saw a kind of a small tunnel with a very intense strong white light where was a door as well. I opened it, and came in a place...... so beautiful I never saw. The mountains, the kind of trees, flowers, so fine from structure, the colors:"I never saw these colors and can not express it". The small river with such a clear a fine water, I never ever saw in my life. Then, I was in a car with 3 people, who were a bit bigger then we are. But the car, again, I never saw, not even in SF movies. The form and colors, again, never see and can't express. -- Peter S
The next thing I remember is being in a void. Then all around me almost as if i were one with them, were colors. More than are here on earth and a feeling of peace. I felt like I was surrounded by love, comfort and peace. I also heard music but not like we hear it here. It seemed as one with the colors. -- Kay M
I ENTERED A BEAUTIFUL GARDEN, THE COLORS AND SCENERY I COULD NEVER EXPLAIN. THE COLORS WERE SURREAL. I NEVER WANTED TO LEAVE THIS PLACE. THE PEACE WAS COMPLETE, I UNDERSTOOD MY PURPOSE ON THIS EARTH. -- Frances W
I was in a tunnel but there were no walls as we know them. I was surrounded by beautiful lights of every color in the rainbow. It was like a childhood kaleidoscope. I felt like I was moving somehow and was floating on air. I was surrounded by feelings of warmth and peace. I didn't see or hear anyone, but did feel the presence of others. I was not afraid and felt tremendous peace. -- Cheryl B
When I closed my eyes the dark void did not crystallize into the multi-colored kaleidoscope that usually formed in my inner eye. Instead, I found myself in a dark corridor or tunnel. After focusing my eyes, I detected rays of light emanating from a central source. Magnetic-like forces were pulling me toward this light. As I drew closer, I discerned that what I thought were rays of light were actually other Beings like myself. We were being pulled toward the vibrant light at the end of the tunnel and held in a state of suspended animation. I felt a floating sensation as the Light drew me toward it. The closer I got, the better I felt! – Buoyant, joyful, stress-free. I felt serene and totally unencumbered by the stresses of daily life. Nothing material existed any more, to our great relief! I wanted this experience to go on forever. It was a better place by far than anywhere I’d ever been. One by one, all Beings reached the end of the tunnel, and we were drawn through a doorway of light into a rainbow of colors. I felt as though suspended in the aurora borealis. Specks of glitter attached themselves to the Beings ascending ahead of me, and their forms were bathed in an eerie glow. As I passed through the rainbow I too picked up extra sparkle only to discover that these glittering pulses of light were the souls of the pets we had loved during our lifetime. Their souls were in the rainbow waiting for us as we passed through this gateway of light. After passing through this multi-colored effervescence, I rose, gently, through myriad layers of incandescent light that shimmered above me. Each shone brighter than the one before it, forming an array of diamond-like scintilla, and each had a different intensity as well as subtle shadings of white. As I ascended, layer by layer, I felt caressed by a loving warmth and harmony, as my being was emptied of tension, fear, and stress. I was overwhelmed by feelings of compassion and understanding as the beauty of it all took my breath away. The splendor at each level brought tears of joy, so moved was I by the awesome beauty that enveloped and permeated every atom of my body. Never, ever in my life had I felt the kind of love and peace “…that surpasseth understanding.” The dentist, misreading the cues, wrongly interpreted my tears as proof that I required more Novocain to allay the pain. He could not know that my tears were a manifestation of the ecstasy that suffused my entire being. I moved through each white layer in slow motion and came to rest at the top, where the central source of light was cradled. The strata of light I moved through formed a crescent-shaped nest for the ball of energy to rest in. I could stare directly into this sphere of light, yet not be blinded by its brilliance. I watched transfixed as the translucent ball continued to throb with a life of its own. With the rhythm of each pulsation, the color would shift and harmonize the many subtle hues of the light spectrum. Radiating softly, it beckoned to me, inviting me to bathe in its afterglow. The shimmer of light often seen at the crest of an ocean wave best describes it, and I longed to dive in and let the crystal clear water wash over me. An inner gate opened, allowing love to flood of my senses and leaving me immersed in feelings of ineffable beauty and tranquility. -- Suzanne B
Suddenly I was in a huge "funnel". It was a pipe, very large in diameter, going far so much that it looked that its walls narrow into a point (that's why I say "funnel"). The funnel was colored and brightly lit. The walls of the funnel were colored along a helix, all colors were bright and clean; I only recognized red and yellow, about other colors I thought I had never seen them before. I had a feeling of a complete reality of the experience!

I flew through the funnel along a spiral at a great speed, very loud noise in my ears, like a very strong wind. On the walls of the funnel, not sure how attached, there were some unusual objects; -- Yulia
Suddenly I felt as if I could breathe again, no effort. And I could see a small white light in the center of my vision, kind of at the end of a tunnel with an orange glow. I started to move threw, I thought, I’m dead and that’s it. I had no sensation of the pain I felt before, completely out of body, but 100% concusses. Then I remember seeing an image in my head, something told me and imprinted I guess, the know how of what I was seeing, and it was crazy as it is, the universe. Kind of like a giant bluish see-through egg, with millions and billions of light points, different colors, on the out side and inner. All connected by darker blue links, full of different kinds of life, I only saw this for a second or two but knew the “Scientifics” to it, its very hard to explain. The next thing was that I was back in the “tunnel” all different colors now, colors I haven’t see before, maybe not on “OUR” spectrum. There was also too a genital chiming noise, with a tune to it, it was comforting. The colors seemed to change with the notes. This experience at this point gave me a sense of energy, and happiness, not to fear anything, that all is going as its are suppose to. I also had the sense that I knew the answer to everything, I was aw struck that I knew “everything” but it made me feel more and more content. I remember seeing the silhouette of someone at the end of the tunnel. He was speaking to me in emotions threw thought, again, feeling more comfort and happiness. When I got to the end of the tunnel it was like a big white room with a bright glow to it, and there was the light close in front of me. I looked at the person in this room with me and it was my old friend Brydon, that died 5 years earlier in a boating accident, but he looked my age. -- Dan
I did not go thru a tunnel of light, I was immediately there. They helped me across a long white bridge. To my left about halfway across the bridge was a large city made of light. The colors were silver blue, white, and silver. It looked like crystal light. I was getting better as we approached the end of the bridge, and entered into a large white dome at the end of the bridge. I sat there as my two personal or guardian angels communicated with the others seated on the circumference of the interior of the dome. The communication was telepathic. -- Denny B
Somehow, I began to move through some kind of brightly colored geometric figures that served as a sort of matrix, yet I did not feel alone. It was as if many eyes were watching me. The only thought I had was, "Aha! I recognize this. I know what it is. I have experienced this before." I don't know whether I went upwards or forwards, but I immersed myself in those colors. I intermixed with them. -- Veronica A
Then I instantly "went up in the sky, and ended up in a dark tunnel, with thousands of sparkly little lights on the walls and ceiling. At the far end of the tunnel there was a light, a long distance away. In an instant I was at the end of the tunnel. This opening had looked like an inverted "V', and reminded me of the opening between vocal cords. At the end of the tunnel was a vast space, multiple colors were dancing about, ( many colors and shades that I had never seen before, This was all choreographed to awesome, ethereal music. I felt total peace, almost euphoric. -- Gene B
LIFE LEAVING THE BODY
ENTERING INTO A ROARING VACUUM
BRILLIANT COLORS WHIRLING
BEAUTIFUL
-- Ruth M
I wondered what was in the beautiful city below, and if there were any trees there like on earth. Without moving, suddenly I could see a street level view from within the city. Not only were there many trees, but they were sublimely beautiful. They were extremely colorful….in a palette of colors that does not exist on earth. I was immediately struck by how beautiful these colors were….and how odd it was that they were almost intense in the sense that neon colors were, yet somehow struck you as being as mild as pastel and perfectly coordinated. I marveled at how very much more beautiful the color palette was there than it was on earth. -- Don D
As i exited the room of light, i entered a world, a new universe, filled with an uncountable number of colors. i noticed now i was pure light. i noticed others too. other deceased. all were made of light. -- Philip S
Moving into the direction, before me was a liquid pool of white, yet, it also appeared to be a mirror. I was completely mesmerized. Colors, brilliant colors everywhere. I was an array of beautiful moving, shimmering, vibrating, colors. He came closer and said, "do you understand now?" I realized I was pure energy, spirit, and part of a flowing consciousness; while still remaining 'Denise'. -- Denise
There was no tunnel or bright light; instead, a very creamy white/yellow light, like very early morning was everywhere. The colors were so vivid and the layers of everything went much deeper than our typical 3D; it was more like 30x30 D. -- Sharron T
I traveled up an upside down inverted hurricane tunnel that spun counter-clockwise that was filled with the brightest of bright neon colors from the brightest sunsets from clouds that were also wrapped in the bright of fire flames that did not burn. As I traveled up, the white light and aqua/royal blue colors increased. You could see your body prism/shadow, although you really had no body to speak of. -- Bryan S
There were lots of bright very vivid colors, colors I can't put names too and weirdly a carousel. -- Katie
The colors were so brilliant - I have never seen colors that brilliant to this day and I had a very content feeling, no fear. -- Julie C
God showed me some of the worlds off of the Tunnel of Grays. The highest in elevation he called the "Twinkle Lights". They are tiny dots of light that twinkle like stars. Underneath that world is the "Sparkle Lights". These are larger dots and sparkle like diamonds. Another world was called the "White Souls". They look like fluffy white clouds. One world I named The Living World because when I looked into the doorway it resembled the earth. It had trees, flowers and grass. Everything in this world glowed. It was as if there was fiber optic lighting that made the colors come alive. These colors were the same colors my Grandfather had shown me when I was a child. The colors were pure and bright with crystal clarity. These colorful souls were breathing and they floated around as formed different types of foliage. -- Barbara W
The colors were not colors as we know them. They were brilliant. -- Mary Jo R
I was immediately embraced by an overwhelming sense of love and acceptance and was in a tunnel like space surrounded with indescribable colors and music. These were not colors or musical notes I'd ever heard before, there was NO fear, just an unbelievable sense of love. Ahead of me was a very bright light and I remember thinking that it was so bright that if I looked at it it would hurt my eyes, but it didn't. I didn't yet realize what the light was but immediately knew that that is where ALL things come from and it is where all things return and that when I was back inside the light I would know and be everything. I didn't see any people or sense their presence, I didn't see any sort of buildings or anything other than the beautiful colors, and I didn't hear anything other than the music. -- Demi B
Everything became electric. Like Transforming from Analog to Digital and bursting with incredible intensities of light, colors, and feelings of joyous reunion. All was alive and highly conscious. It was as if I had just woken from a very long uncomfortable dream. I felt very strong, very complete, and much more conscious than I had ever felt before. The first audio I heard was a chorus multitude of sounds welcoming me Home. Everything in front, through, and around me was now made of energy. Every individual thing glowed with life. Every individual thing appeared to contain its own sound, colors, and tempo, and vibrated at different frequencies. All of these sounds mixed together into a symphony of song. The colors were of hues I was not familiar with. The intensity of the energies that abounded everywhere were immaculate and extremely powerful. I looked at myself to see what I was now and saw that I had retained my human form, but it too was composed of energy, sounds, colors, and tempo, and was luminous like everything else. -- Gregg S
Colors shades of color, shadows for which there are no words in the human language to describe it. -- Mark H
The colors were interactive and alive. It seemed like a paradise, except..the colors were alive and the rocks and sky and grass and water all seemed to be so very beautiful and they seem to all interact with each other. I saw my life flash before me like a rapid motion picture movie, and I saw all good things and all bad things that I had done in my entire life. -- Anne
The dancing colored balls of light were part of the energy that I sensed was me and that their very movement exuded songs that wafted in and out of my being leaving nothing but feelings of love. -- Frank G
There, before me, was the living presence of the Light. Within it I sensed an all-pervading intelligence, wisdom, compassion, love, and truth. There was neither form nor sex to this perfect Being. It, which I shall in the future call He, in keeping without our commonly accepted syntax, contained everything, as white light contains all the colors of a rainbow when penetrating a prism. -- Beverly B
and at some point I could begin to see a pin point of light coming closer to me, which seemed to be getting brighter and moving in a circular motion. I then saw different colors in the light like a rainbow, beautiful surreal and unlike anything on earth. Before I could think another thought I was through to the end of the tunnel and before a grid of those colored lights which appeared to be some kind of boundary. I was mesmerized by the colors, as a Christian I would describe them as "Glorified", in layman's terms they were a super high definition unlike the colors we see on earth with our human eyes. They were alive and vibrated a perfect peace and calmness which washed over me until all I could feel was the same as the colors. I was standing in front of the rainbow grid mesmerized, overcome with peace and beauty and an amazing awe and love for them, it seemed like a very long time but I wasn't bored or thinking "gee this is a long time here" a long time was like a second. I became so enthralled by this rainbow wall I had this sense of feeling of oneness with the colors, I wanted too no longer just admire the beauty before me, I wanted to merge with it and become truly one with it. I then moved towards the wall and merged into it. Again I didn't have any interest to look at whether I had a "human body", I didn't care for anything, it was like I knew where I was instinctively, but without having the need to think about it, I knew what I wanted to do next which was go beyond the rainbow wall. There was something greater beyond that I had to experience. -- Nannci R
It was a blinding light. It came at me from a distance, as a pin point, and then grew to engulf my entire field of "vision", or better yet, field of awareness. The effect was like that of going down a rabbit hole with a light at the bottom. As the White fully encased my vision I felt a quickening sensation. One might could describe this as flying, but it didn't feel -quite- like that. It felt more like being flung without any choice full speed into infinity.

When the white had completely consumed me, the feeling of inertia ceased. I felt a peaceful stillness, suddenly all was black again. Next, I saw a Rainbow.

An enormous Rainbow, the kind you would see in a children's book. I would describe it as a road, or a bridge. It was not an arc like you would usually picture one to be. At first it was far away, surrounded by blackness. As I slowly approached, it got larger. I felt incredibly attracted to it, almost like I knew I needed to get to it. I felt in all of my being "The answer lies over the rainbow". -- Sue C
was a better place by far than anywhere I’d ever been. One by one, all Beings reached the end of the tunnel, and we were drawn through a doorway of light into a rainbow of colors. I felt as though suspended in the aurora borealis. Specks of glitter attached themselves to the Beings ascending ahead of me, and their forms were bathed in an eerie glow. As I passed through the rainbow I too picked up extra sparkle only to discover that these glittering pulses of light were the souls of the pets we had loved during our lifetime. Their souls were in the rainbow waiting for us as we passed through this gateway of light. -- Suzanne B
I wasn’t in darkness for too long a time. I could feel myself moving, but I knew it wasn’t on the table any longer. There were thousands of colors in front of me. It looked like I was watching the Aurora Borealis. Then as if one of the rainbows of colors saw me, it came right at me and lifted me. I could feel myself moving along the rainbow as if it was solid, kind of like on an escalator, except I was sitting down. I was watching the colors as I rode along the rainbow, and then as if it was a wave one of the colors hit me. I was immediately awash with an emotion, the emotion was the only emotion that I could feel, then it was quickly replaced by another as I kept getting hit by the colors that were pure emotion. I felt pure anger, absolute love, jealousy, fear, happiness, and others that I cannot name. I was totally immersed within that emotion until another one ran into and through me. I was becoming part of the rainbow. I knew that I was dead, but I didn’t know what to do. I looked beyond the rainbow that I was on and saw other rainbows. I wondered if other people were on the other ones. I could tell that the colors were starting to fade, as did the feelings that they were throwing into me. Finally I stopped as if at a dock. I stood up and stepped off of the rainbow. I was in what looked like a foggy, gray area. It looked almost as if it was a cave. I saw a figure approach me and started to feel better. -- Randi S
"I was immediately taken up into a black void, where I began to see what I somehow instinctively knew were beings that had once been human. They were all composed of a condensed group of rainbow colored lights, but nothing that in any way appeared human. I could feel their thoughts like a cool breeze passing right through me. My own identity appeared to also be composed of light and I noticed that my light had the ability to reach any where I wanted . . ." (Barry W's)
Drifted upwards into night sky, saw roof tops, houses, streets, gardens, parked cars from above, saw starts in night sky, then entered a yellow light tunnel. Tunnel had ring structure, my hand would not pass through wall, traveled down centre of tunnel until I touched the wall at high speed, this made me crash into the walls for a while, then regained equilibrium. Heard voice saying I mustn't worry, "Dying is easy, you're nearly there" etc. Tunnel opened out like end of a trumpet into a space that had rainbow colors and like a sky. -- Anne S
The more I went towards him the more light I saw. Lots of colors as if a rainbow. -- Edwin A
Like moving rapidly through a rainbow -- Story C
Later, I began to see all black and noticed I was being sent though a long tunnel. I could move my head and saw that I was wearing a long orange tunic. I said to myself 'why?' That was strange for me because I remembered a nurse had given me a white one. I felt no fear or pain. In a moment, I could see even the colors of the tunnel. It has same colors as a rainbow. I was surrounded by light that didn't disturb me. On the contrary, it made me feel secure, at ease, and very much loved. -- Maria SV
I felt that I was very alert. I looked down at myself and I looked like lines of shimmering light of rainbow colors traveling from head to toe with the same shape my body has now. -- Karen B
I was in a tunnel but there were no walls as we know them. I was surrounded by beautiful lights of every color in the rainbow. It was like a childhood kaleidoscope. I felt like I was moving somehow and was floating on air. I was surrounded by feelings of warmth and peace. -- Cheryl B
It was as though we were all light yet physical forms and transparent at the same time. We were the rainbow, we were love, we could think and be or see. -- Erika K
All of a sudden I was inside a tunnel, dark and starry, like the sky at night. At the end of it there was a light, but not white, it was colorful, like all the colors of the rainbow. Something was pulling me to the light. When I finally arrived and went through it, I saw shadows, without faces, they were talking to me telepathically. -- Irene
There ware all the colors of the rainbow and also astounding music (I later thought of it as a difference of such magnitude as exist between Rap and Mozart and Mozart to this music)Also I was completely surrounded by absolute love and bliss. -- Helen E
Everywhere I looked, I saw what appeared to be colorful rainbow bursts of flying bright energies. -- Kathryn A
never felt alone and I never questioned why I was there, I was totally at peace, and feelings of absolute joy and unconditional love pervaded me the entire time. I knew that the voice was the most trustworthy person/thing in the universe. As the years passed I watched the trees grow, the flowers and grass I planted also grew, the color of the flowers weren't of any color I have ever seen, like there was 20 different colors in the rainbow there, I couldn't describe them as there's just no frame of reference to what they looked like. -- Anthony N
Moving through that into a place where the love was so magnified, it was awesome. I heard the sound of singing. It was unimaginably beautiful. No words or voices but musical tones. It sounded like angels singing. I moved past crowds of beings so fast, I couldn’t see anyone clearly. I just heard the sound of moving past assemblies of energy people then a flash of quiet space, more crowds of people then quiet again and this was rapid repeatedly. I was whizzing by so fast all I could hear was what sounded like low, mumbled voices. In a split second I came to a place where there were lots of rainbows. I saw an energy person realize I was arriving with shock. Then it was as if I was in a spiral or vortex, twisting downwards for 3 turns. -- Jayne S
was not blinding. Instead it was warm and full of love and care and forgiveness. As the light grew closer to me, i could see rainbow colors coming out from everywhere and i was hearing music. The kind of music that you just can't hear on earth. It was like angels singing. As the colors passed by me i heard them say that i was going to be just fine, that i was home. Everything would be told to me now. They were speaking by way of mental powers and i was able to understand them and i remember telling them that i was glad to be home where such love lived. The kind of love that could not be felt on earth. When i stood right in front of the light i noticed that there was a golden center that was speaking to me. -- Micheal D
I put my arms out to try to fly and saw that they were rainbows of colors I was a rainbow being..I was made of light and color I was overjoyed! I thought I can fly to the Great Presence before me and unite with the purity of all that is was and ever shall be..That was my hearts desire, to be at one with the Great Presence which 'they' call God, and yet I dare not announce a name to that which is beyond naming. -- Yazmine S
Saw bright white light and sphere figure 8 rainbow of colors, flew up into sky, space black, stars bright, stars swirled into older mans face, said I AM, I AM, -- Brian C
It was like a beautiful cloud surrounded by golden white light and rainbow colors flashed around inside it. -- Lisa H
All of a sudden I was inside a tunnel, dark and starry, like the sky at night. At the end of it there was a light, but not white, it was colorful, like all the colors of the rainbow. Something was pulling me to the light. When I finally arrived and went through it, I saw shadows, without faces, they were talking to me telepathically. -- Irene
A spectrum of colors like unto a rainbow appeared behind the Bright White Light.... The tunnel was dark but you were looking upwards toward this Bright White Light and you went thru incredibly fast like "Whoosh" and you were thru it.

Did you see a light? Yes The Bright White Light was at the end of the tunnel and you instantly came into it from the tunnel. -- Sylvia R
I have heard of people who have been to the light and told that their time is not yet, and to go back. I went past the light before I was sent back. I went to The Other Side of the Rainbow - and returned. -- Johanna S
I was surrounded by black endless space all around me. I stopped flying forward when I realized I was in a different place other than earth. I looked up, there was endless space above like it went on for eternity. I looked down and the black endless space went on forever. I looked left and right and it was the same thing. I wasn't scared at all. Then I looked at my hands, I didn't have any hands all I could see was not my body but the outline of my body and hands. It was all the colors of the rainbow in stripes or red, yellow, green, blue, purple etc. Then I said to myself "f$&@ this I'm not staying here!" -- Marisol S
There are no words to describe it – incredibly white – but the light was actually made of all colors, like a rainbow, yet is was white light – again, I have no words to describe it. It was light, yet it was all life, too. -- Carl D
But a greater magnificence directed my attention upward, where a large opening lead to a circular path. Although it seemed to be deep and far to the end, a white light shone through and poured out into the gloom to the other side where the opening beckoned. It was the most brilliant light I had ever seen, although I didn't realize how much of its glory was veiled from the outside. The path was angled upward, obliquely, to the right. Now still hand in hand with the angel, I was led into the opening of the small, dark passageway. I then remember traveling a long distance upward toward the light. I believe that I was moving very fast and through an immeasurable vastness, but this entire realm seemed to be outside of time and space. Finally, I reached my destination. It was only when I emerged from the other end that I realized that I was no longer accompanied by the being who had brought me there. But I wasn't alone. There, before me, was the living presence of the Light. Within it I sensed an all-pervading intelligence, wisdom, compassion, love, and truth. There was neither form nor sex to this perfect Being. It, which I shall in the future call He, in keeping without our commonly accepted syntax, contained everything, as white light contains all the colors of a rainbow when penetrating a prism. And deep within me came an instant and wondrous recognition: I was actually facing God! -- Beverly B
One time around 1987 in the middle of a sacred drum dance that I took part in, I saw the tunnel of light come to me in full consciousness! It was a full rainbow of light and compelling love. I knew if I left my body to travel into it, I would not be able to return down through it.
The light beings were brilliant rainbows, I felt very joyful in their presence, and then there were the human ones, but were very bright like the light itself. -- Charlene P
time of the Gathering." I thought The Being might be telling me these were my children but I was only 21 and not only had never been married but had no plans to. I didn't understand how all this was of me and me of HE when a magnificent crystal serving platter appeared and it shimmered the colors of many rainbows. In an instant it shattered into thousands of pieces, each piece brilliant in its own right. Ever so slowly now all the pieces began to rejoin themselves to once again form the original serving platter once again and I now knew what this Being of Light was showing me, we pieces are the platter. I was just one of those thousands of pieces, as were all those I was seeing here and those back in the "World". -- Lou F
I went quickly through a tunnel and was met by two shimmering beings who stayed with me the entire time. The first place I went was a crystal city, every thing was vibrant and alive. These beings took me to different rooms within the crystal city, one of the rooms I came to know as the room of knowledge. In this room I knew all there was to know about everything. The beings didn't let me keep all the knowledge I gained at that time. The next room seemed to be a giant hall, where I was told all the great healers of the world were and I was amongst them. At that time I didn't know what that meant, the next room was octagon shaped and it had what appeared to be a well in the middle of the floor. I seemed to be at the edge of the well before I knew it, and as I looked into the well I saw what seemed to be moving and churning energy. It was in the shape of confetti and had all the colors of the rainbow. I put my hands into the well and felt the energy of it. It felt like static electricity and seemed to heighten all my senses. NDE at age 6 due to carbon monoxide poisoning. -- Randall S

NDES & MUSIC / TONE


I was staring at the ceiling with all this noise and confusion around me when I heard a distant bagpipe! There was a PA speaker that I could see on the ceiling and I was curious and even a little amused as to the source and reason for bagpipe music in the rooms of the Intensive Care Unit. It started very distant but slowly I could hear it clearer and realized that there was also some singing. (At one time I knew the melody and some of the lyrics, but when I tried to tell my family and asked them to write down the words, they became agitated and frightened. They thought this was just the hallucinations and ramblings of a dying man. It was three weeks later before I could convince them that this was much more, but by then I had lost the tune. It was an Irish-sounding melody that was neither a jig nor a dirge. It was lively, a fun kind of music. In fact, I first described the man that I saw as a traveler. As the music filled the room, the room faded away and I was standing, fit and strong, on the top of a small hill within a landscape of rolling hills. I was looking down the slope of the hill over a broad meadow where a small man wearing kilts was walking away from me playing bagpipes and singing. I never saw his face and he never stopped walking. As I stood there I was overcome with an emotion that is made trite by any descriptions such as love, peace, contentment, hope, joy, etc. But that is the best that I can do. I remember on one occasion as I stood marveling in this peace and joy I thought to myself that this is what I've been pursuing all my life. Everything that I had done, good and bad was ultimately trying to come to this sense Happiness.
Along with this emotion was the desire not to leave and I felt a very strong desire to follow the man down into the meadow. But I knew that if I did that I couldn't come back. About the moment when I was ready to follow, thoughts of my wife and four teenaged children would come to mind and I knew that they still needed me. I made a conscious decision to stay each time. On one occasion I told the man that I couldn't come now but would come later. I later learned that one of my nurses (Janice) said that when they shocked me back once as my heart began beating and I came around again that I mumbled something like "I'll come later."
As mentioned this happened virtually the same way ten times. -- Dr. Ralph H
I then went down a blue flume-like tube with a bright light at the bottom. As I was floating through this tube, I could hear snippets of conversations from my past. On exiting the tube, I was surrounded by the most wonderful music - similar to pan-pipes. This music was everywhere and the feeling was so peaceful and pain-free. I asked, "Where am I?" and was told "The Halls of Music." There seemed to be a lot of people, and they were all exuding so much love. I went outside to the most wonderful blue sky and green grass. There was a bridge. I asked to cross it, but I could not - there was some kind of invisible barrier. Someone I felt I knew appeared on the other side of the bridge, (I still do not know for certain who it was, but I think it was my grandfather) and he said, "It is not time yet, you still have work to do." -- Edna
After that I went into a long dark tunnel where I could see a small light at the end (which constantly became closer and bigger and brighter), where arms and hands came out of the wall, trying to grab me and pulling me back... I floated towards a very clear bright but not blinding light, but somehow never reached it totally... During that I heard the most heavenly music played ever... I felt fear at first, but afterwards I felt so calm and happy.. heard the most wonderful music, and although I searched for it, I couldn't find out where it came from... It was music I had never heard before... The music also seemed to produce different colors...-- Erwin V
I found myself in the presence of a heavenly light, which I was not allowed to enter, but only barely touch and observe. When it touched me, I was bathed in ethereal music. I not only heard this music, I became a part of it. There was life in the music--God was there. It flowed through me and I through it. There was more ecstasy in the music than any one single human could tolerate. I knew at that point that the music we play here on earth is simply a reflection of this "source." -- Mark H
I then went down a blue flume-like tube with a bright light at the bottom. As I was floating through this tube, I could hear snippets of conversations from my past. On exiting the tube, I was surrounded by the most wonderful music - similar to pan-pipes. This music was everywhere and the feeling was so peaceful and pain-free. I asked, "Where am I?" and was told "The Halls of Music." There seemed to be a lot of people, and they were all exuding so much love. I went outside to the most wonderful blue sky and green grass. There was a bridge. I asked to cross it, but I could not - there was some kind of invisible barrier. -- Edna
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Music / Tone

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I opened my eyes and saw that I was enclosed in a tube of brilliant, golden, vibrating, living light. I was so astonished, especially when I began to levitate upwards into this light tube (tunnel?), and felt released from the physical discomfort of my sick body. There was a growing sound, a wind like sound, which swelled into music like I had never heard. It wasn't exactly organ music, but like something created by synthesizer, a blend of water and wind and flutes, swelling and surrounding me and causing me to weep with emotions stronger than I had ever before felt. Mixed with the music was singing, ethereal voices, not really human, a choir of beautiful liquid voices, the melodies reminiscent of the music I have heard in Jewish temples, or maybe Israeli music - very haunting. I became aware of an amazing Presence, which I felt was God-like, and it overwhelmed everything else. -- Martine
had no sense of my body, including my neck, and I saw nothing at first, but I heard music which sounded like the most beautiful laughter of children or I thought, "angels! the Cherubim!"....it was more beautiful than any music I had ever heard on earth, and I felt that the angels laughed when good things happened on earth. I felt this was the music of the spheres. The angels (whom I never saw) were like petals of the Rose that enfolded me with love. I felt safe, free and certain that this was the gateway to Heaven. I cannot describe the utter joy and peace. -- Kelly D
I was taken to a place surrounded by music. It was like no music I have ever heard. More beautiful than all the best music my ears have heard and it came from everywhere. -- Sybil S
That day, again in my bed in ICU, I began hearing the most beautiful, unimaginable music, again vibrational maybe but with beautiful melody, too. It is so hard to explain and I wanted to remember it for ever and tell everyone. I even tried to sit up in my bed to make sure I was really hearing this wonderful sound! The music was love. Later, when a nurse came in, I asked her if anyone had a radio or TV on and she said, "no, it's been all quiet here, no TVs or radios on". I told her I heard music and she said she had no idea where it came from. I have never been able to remember that music. We went to an Eric Clapton concert one year after this and he was really going fast and loud on his guitar and I said "that's kind of like it, that's the closest to it I've heard". -- Rita A
The very air was of a golden-peach color, and I heard music of a genre I'd never heard before, and couldn't identify the instruments playing the music. -- Norma H
My next awareness was of being submerged and cradled in a warm, wavy wafting motion at the opening of a tunnel. The tunnel had billowy soft sides and was well lit, with the tunnel dimensions decreasing and brightness increasing as it got closer to a single bright light. I heard this wonderful soft music. There was no sense of fright or anxiety. I was very curious as to where the music was coming from, but the end of the tunnel was opaque and I could not see. The light seemed to be just out of arms length, and I was aware that I just had to reach beyond the opaqueness to get to the light. The source of the music was at the light as well and seemed to be approaching more clarity at the light source. -- Lavona F
The light was golden and bright and I could hear this music that is totally indescribable. It permeated the air.. came from everywhere and no where.. and is unlike any music I've ever heard on earth. -- Amie B
To me it felt like the same energy as if walking towards a party with many people - like the energy of many beings. I have a mental image of these beings being white and surrounded by whiteness. I also sensed a beautiful, comforting, peaceful music. I don't think I heard music and I have no auditory memory of music, but somehow I sensed this wonderful music. I wanted to follow the spirit and fly upwards, but at that moment felt the weight of my body. -- Carmen V
I heard wonderful music, and saw a tunnel of light that I traversed at a dazzling speed. The tunnel ended in a sort of entrance with various entities, known to me, with whom I communicated through a sort of thought. They were like guides and helped the "souls" across a river (Styx?). There was also a basin from which a sort of bubbles rose up and floated into the universe, all of them filled with something. Suddenly a beautiful bright light passed by and everybody fell to their knees and praised that Light. I was about to go through a door of sorts (beautiful music came from behind it) when my name was called and I was allowed to return. -- RF
I was completely surrounded by a beautiful, white light that words could not properly describe or do justice. It was nothing I have ever seen or experienced. I felt very much at peace and not afraid. I heard the most beautiful music, like classical or choir music. It was nothing like I have heard before; it was not anything human or from musical instruments I recognized. I did not feel anything except peace and happiness. I did not want to return. -- Lonnie L
There was melody or music all around, not unexpected and perhaps because I love music so much. And God has permitted me several times in this life to hear this awesome music, fully more melodic and more beautiful than anyone could write while here on earth. Just suddenly playing and filling my soul with joy. -- Diane C
Everything was black with colored spheres turning, and what sounded like music (Although this I don't remember too well). I felt vibrations. I am not sure whether the music was there or whether I was imagining it. I felt very well. -- Ruben
I could hear what I can only describe as a combination of music and singing, it was the most beautiful music that I have ever heard. It seemed as if I had complete knowledge of the universe. I can't even explain how wonderful I felt, words can do no justice to that feeling. -- John D
was floating on my back and I was going feet first to this light at the end of this--not like a tunnel---more like clouds. And I had this sense that there were people/bodies there watching me go and I heard this incredible music being performed without instruments...it was vocal. And no words....just music done vocally. -- Sandra P
I clearly remember how I arrived to a place with a beautiful light, shining in splendor, where many people who were entering a reception hall gathered; a vast hall well decorated. I did not know any of them. I was hearing many voices, proper music of the spheres, a beautiful music not well known, very harmonious, vibrating…Many beings dressed on white tunic, some others wearing a yellow one. -- Carlos V
I could not really see anything other than lots of white lights that seemed sort of like stars. Then, suddenly, they were all connected by lines of light. The nearest description that I can give is that it was like being right in the middle of a vast, huge, huge molecule frame, such as the ones that chemists make to demonstrate the properties of chemicals. This one was MASSIVE. It was multi-dimensional and I could understand EVERYTHING. I was tremendously excited. I saw flashes of color and could hear what I can only describe as background music but really, it wasn't music and it wasn't even really sound as we know it. I felt like I existed IN sound and IN light. -- Marie E
I was immediately embraced by an overwhelming sense of love and acceptance and was in a tunnel like space surrounded with indescribable colors and music. These were not colors or musical notes I'd ever heard before, there was NO fear, just an unbelievable sense of love. Ahead of me was a very bright light and I remember thinking that it was so bright that if I looked at it it would hurt my eyes, but it didn't. I didn't yet realize what the light was but immediately knew that that is where ALL things come from and it is where all things return and that when I was back inside the light I would know and be everything. -- Demi B
There was bright light that was getting bigger and brighter. I could hear those voices in the room becoming distant. The light felt fun and interesting, like the feeling you get as a child when you arrive at the playground and headed to play. Next, I was at the top of an assembly, similar to an arena. There stood the choir of angels. I was so very excited. The sound was loud and beautiful. I can still hear it in my head, though it cannot be described with words in my vocabulary. The music was like incredible streams of notes and chords that cannot be heard by the human ear. The appearance of the angels was hard to describe because they barely had shape to them and their bodies did not look like human bodies. There was a very vague line that defined their substance, almost like pillars of energy contained by a thin line of light. I don't recall distinguishing features like noses, hair, or anything else like what humans have. However, the angelic mouths were soft o's as they emitted beautiful music. -- Bobby HR
I was sucked into a tunnel where I floated, there were lots of animals around me that made the most wonderful music, it was as if I was being welcomed. -- Joop
After what felt like a lifetime of blackness i started to see a bright glowing light. A light so bright that it should have over-powered me but it did not. It was calming and peaceful and i was feeling love. The kind that you just can't know of. As it got closer to me i started hear music. I then saw prism-like lights coming to me and talking to me. Telling me that everything was going to be ok. -- Miranda G
In that moment, my being was inundated or washed in or assimilated into a warm-bright white light accompanied by awareness of eternal and infinite peace. Almost as a cloud reveals rays from the sun after a storm. Words can really not describe the experience. There was harmonious music but not to be heard as much as felt. -- RTF
I heard the most beautiful music and was moving through a tunnel towards a light that I knew to be God. -- JM

NDES & WIND


I tried to come back down to my body but I couldn't because something was pulling me upwards. The cold continued and a very intense and dazzling yellow light appeared, along with a strong wind, with a loud noise of wind. I started to enter this light-tunnel, but before going into it, I looked down and said (to the people there) that I was up above. -- Moises
It was wind falling up and being sucked down like a tornado. tight air. lightness. smallness. then peace. the most darkest darkness that could ever be blackness. I'm so tiny...the light is tiny-then larger, wiggly, blossoming into fullness, ghostly moving, energy, possibly a face, blue white-clear-smoky like rays of sun that don't burn. all knowingness.....he said he is life and life more abundant and that he was going to send me back with the breath of life and he breathed and the wind started and I knew that it would hurt back in my body and I regretted not choosing to stay in that peace but was intense on returning to my daughter to raise her. --Lisa NJ
I was floating in an azure-blue sky. A cold wind hit my limbs. I heard the sound of the wind upon me. I was transported. My arms and legs opened up like a cross. I was flying at such a speed...towards this light...At the moment I didn't realize what happened, but it was impressive...maybe I was in big tunnel? I don't know. As everything was blue. I felt cold, very cold. Afar I perceived this immense and very bright white spot, but it was pleasant to the eyes, not dazzling. A radiation, a source of warmth and well-being was warming my face. There was a great feeling of heat, interior peace, what else can I say: of well being...I felt good, very good. I was bathing in a fullness, a love... All around myself I just saw blue. An azure-blue. A sensation of being observed???maybe or surely... This light was pulling me towards itself at a speed!!! I felt good... It pulled at me faster and faster. Long time after this I maybe understood...Was it death? If this is so then I have no fear. Then I had the feeling that it stopped, like a barrier that cannot be surmounted, a limitation that should not be crossed. -- Beau B
Wind a calm wind and a tone (I sometimes still here this out of the blue). -- Heather S
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Wind

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


Then it seemed I was in some other place. There was a lot of wind there and the wind made a lot of noise. I saw that I was in a tunnel. I seemed to be floating through the air, propelled by the wind. I was very calm. There was no sense of worry or fear. I was willing to go where this wind would take me. -- Nostra J
No sound at all. Although there appeared to be wind swirling the colors in the tunnel and the persons garments, I heard no wind sound either. -- Jeanette
As I was in this bright light I could literally feel wind blowing through my body. And I didn't have to breath because the air flowing through me was enough and I knew this. All I could feel was peace and happiness. -- Cynthia
Then I see what I expect, a point of light in the sky, a star. I lock onto it, and immediately start flying, not through the sky, but through this kind of dark void. I fly as fast as I can, which is incredibly fast. I don't see if I have a body, but it feels like I do. There's this rushing wind sound, but I don't "feel" the air flow. It's not cold, it's not warm. It is the perfect temperature. I know there are others around me, but I don't "see" them. I know where I'm going. Then, a transition. I am slowing down. I see the pinpoint light, the star, getting closer. But I'm slowing down, something is making me slow down. I am almost completely stopped, but I press forward...but there is like a force field or something I'm pressing against. It doesn't hurt...it just won't let me go forward. -- Diane K
I guess I lost consciousness when I got out of bed and stood up-all I know is that suddenly I was in a very long, dark tunnel moving very rapidly toward a very large, bright light that radiated love. I could hear beautiful, high pitched wind chimes, and I could hear angels singing; legions of angels. They were singing the Doxology. The light was Christ, and I was fully aware of that at the time. I experienced a life review in the tunnel which showed me experiences in my life where I had expressed unconditional love and giving toward others-and they were things I had done that were seemingly so small and inconsequential at the time that they were forgotten. -- Vivian
I remember at first being very cold and scared, in a place completely black except for a tiny shining light at the end, like a pinhole. I could feel the wind as I moved forward toward that light, slowly enough for me to see that I was in a fairly small tunnel as the light increased. I could see the texture of the sides of the tunnel looking like a rough, earthen tunnel might. As I approached the light, my speed slowed and I noticed the incredible warmth emanating from the light, unlike any warmth I had ever felt. -- Jennifer
Suddenly I found myself going very fast through a tunnel. The sound of wind as I sped through the air was loud. It was like being on a roller roaster going straight up towards space. I was shot like a rocket and could tell I was traveling a very long distance. I felt really scared about where it might be taking me, thinking that I wouldn't know how to get back. It was clearly a feeling of leaving Earth and going way out to somewhere else in space. Then it stopped, and everything was perfectly still and quiet. I was completely surrounded by a bright light in the midst of which I was suspended. Up, down, below and above me was all light—a white light. And I was inside the light. I couldn't see me, but I still felt like me. I didn't know what to do. So I just kept feeling myself being there, and recalling the tunnel and speed, and how it had abruptly stopped. "And now here I am." I knew I had died. At first I felt I was alone. Then I noticed shadows standing in front of me. Shadows of a panel of people. They were looking at me. I could feel them and see their outlines. They were all standing, except one in the middle, up front—he was sitting. That was God. God spoke to me, and I replied to him. I was rude and disrespectful. I started screaming that I didn't want to be there and didn't want to stay. I was very angry. -- Pegi R
As I died, there was a cessation of all feeling and blackness closed in and light shrank to a pinpoint. I felt myself falling backwards into the blackness and a cool sensation of wind. I felt myself turn and then a pinpoint of light appeared in the blackness. I came out into the light and was in an upper corner of the emergency room looking down at my body on the gurney. -- Wayne H
I asked him what the meaning of life is. He told me "for the entertainment of the spirit realm." -- David J
lay down and soon was flooded by the most intensely bright white light filled with the most awesome Power and Love in the universe. In the light I heard the thunderous fluttering winds and the most beautiful sounds of angels voices singing louder than the thunderous winds. My body was becoming paralyzed with the power of the Light. The Love was overwhelming to me. I was terrified of losing control over my bodily functions-- desire to be in control, desire itself, movement, thought, everything human was dying in this light.
When it swallowed me whole, an explosion of Ecstasy and Love started from my belly and expanded into the light itself. Soon, I became the Light and became Innocence, Love, Ecstasy, Peace, Power and Beauty and Wisdom of the Light. -- David
Did you hear any unusual sounds or noises? Rushing of wind, A Vacuum...
Iwas in a vast black & white circle that turned into a tunnel and was drawn to it in a vacuum going very fast. While going through the tunnel, I heard what sounded to me a roaring freight train with fast ding ding ding sounds. I was pulled by the top back of my head going very fast into the vast semi-clouded tunnel. As I was going through the tunnel, I also heard wind chimes ringing. As I was midway through the long tunnel, I found myself diverted to a long hallway. - Carmen D
He found himself out in the middle of the boulders floating over a great expanse of blackness below. He couldn't see the bottom – looking down, all he could see was a huge black hole. As he was wondering what was going on, he began to hear a sound like the wind. This wind got louder until it sounded like high pitched screams. One voice stood out, and he heard from below someone pleading..."Please! When you come, bring me a drop of water!" Then he knew that he had been tricked by Satan into thinking he was going to be in Heaven. Instead, he was on his way to hell because he didn't know Jesus as his Savior. -- Glenda G Father
I found myself speeding fast up in the air inside a tunnel, light as a feather. A tunnel full of holes all around that bright light beams were coming through. I could hear the sweet sound of hundreds of chimes in the wind and I've never felt happier or more ecstatic in my whole life while swirling around and around. I was listening to the chimes and enjoying the gorgeous feeling not being able to get enough of it. This place was so gorgeous that I couldn't get enough of it and I just had to see it all! I looked up and I saw the end of the tunnel far away. A very bright, beautiful light that was not hurting my eyes at all. A destination I felt eager to reach. -- Rena P
this happened like a year I feel asleep on the couch and went through a tunnel of wind and bright lights I could not wake myself up I could see myself sleeping on couch and tried so hard to wake up, after I prayed I finally could move, for long time was afraid to go to sleep, -- Molly M
sound of wind, more like a breeze but very calm, very soothing actually. -- Georgeanne
As well as arms constantly moving, each cherubim had wings, that revved up and down slightly, beating all the time, with the intensity of worship. The wings made a slight buzzing sound, but it was soft, and there was no wind that came from the wings beating.
I passed through the tunnel, felt strange presences, but the light which could be seen at the end got bigger and bigger as I went towards it, and the speed of my travel got faster and faster, until I began to feel that it was too fast, and a wind was caressing my body. -- Marta Y
Yes, as soon as I "let go" I left my body and started moving up into a deep dark tunnel, I could see my body stuck back in the mud and then I saw the bright light at the end of the tunnel. I was moving fast in the tunnel because I could feel the wind on my face and body. -- Andrew P

NDES & MAGNETISM

It felt like I was being dragged through a dark, wide tunnel high up and far away by some strong force like a magnetic field. I was in the Universe. It felt like time had seized, or did not exist at all. There was no time, just Eternity. One day in life on Earth was the same as a thousand years here, or else a thousand years on Earth was like one day here; or maybe there was no time at all, like time was forever. My physical body was not there, but my whole soul was there, my consciousness, all of me. (I could feel my body astrally.) In the middle of the darkness, my consciousness was very bright and clear. I understood in a few seconds the purpose of life; I knew the answers for all the questions that no one had been able to answer. -- Camilla F
A tunnel with light, which drew me on.
Did you see a light? Yes. The light was strong and drew me towards it like a magnet. -- Anne-Cecile
For some unknown reason, this dramatic rush toward the Light causes me no concern. I have no fear of the Light. I’m pulled closer and closer, as if I’m drawn into the Light by a gentle, giant magnet. -- Andrew P
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Magnetism

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I felt myself being pulled along, as if by a magnet, to where there was a sort of platform—and there was my dad, my daughter, and my dog! Over to my the left, there was this unimaginably bright light. Behind my family was a line of people, but their faces were blurred out. The second person in line, though, was jumping up and down, like doing jumping jacks. Then her hair swung out from the perfect row of unrecognizable people. It was my Aunt Shelly! I turned to my dad, who said, "Give that ruby red squirt a kiss, and tell Nanc (my mom,) that yes, I'm with her, and tell her that our daughter said to, 'Tell Hannah, (his other daughter, and my sister) that I can't wait to see her again.'" Then, last, I looked at my dog Meadow, sitting there smiling. I called him to me and he just stared off. I didn't feel bad because I knew he must be happy. Then, as I looked to the left, I saw this long, arched, endless, golden gate. Behind it was a light. Such a bright light!! And then he spoke—GOD, that is! He said, "Kenya, it's not your time to come home," and immediately I was pulled back out (as if by a magnet,) but then I found myself walking, or gliding, down a red-rock pathway. On both sides of me were the most beautiful mossy, grassy valleys with streams, and trees bearing fruit! Weird—all of it, and all the colors were like pregnancy dreams or being in Disneyland, every color tuned to its fullest potential! I wanted so badly to keep walking on the red-rock pathway, but then I woke up to the nurse removing my airway tube. -- Kenya C
Then a bright white light grew brighter above me to the left, like a distant torch approaching and getting brighter. But it was square, not round. Drawn like iron filings to a weak magnet I seemed to move towards it, float is to imprecise an adjective, and realized that the light was coming from a square corridor that I was entering. No panic or fear, just curious. It wasn't cold either, no reason why it should be, but it was a neutral temperature. Moving up the slight gradient as if walking. Annoying silence all around, but a calm atmosphere. A voice, not one that have ever recognized, but definitely male then said "It's not time yet, you can go back now" I have been asking "why?" and "what for" ever since! -- Jonathon H
I became aware of incredible knowledge that I can't recall now. The sensation was of a piece of a metal being swept into a magnet. The emotion was overwhelming with incredible love associated with the 'magnetic' effect. I sensed I always knew them but when I came upon one being, I wasn't sure who it was. I left and returned to my body which seemed as if I were putting on soiled clothes. -- Sam P
Then I felt a very black mass pulling me as a huge magnet toward it. I moved faster as I neared it, I felt pure terror, I felt it was evil. It was off to the right side of me. I turned to the left and upward screaming in my head (without voice) please God, help me! Please let me go back , I'll change give me another chance -please? I need to go to my other daughter...pleading to return. The light enveloped me, I only sensed a goodness within the light and returned to my body. -- Cyanrose
As the extra ordinary event unfolded, my escort and I ascended into the sky. Unconditional Love became more concentrated; the awareness filled my inner consciousness with joy, comfort and ecstasy. A blinding magnetic brilliant Light focused on my forehead, drawing me closer and closer to the light that was beginning to encompass my whole being. Unconditional Love intensely flowed everywhere without effort, honoring and glorifying every cell with a total awareness of physically, emotionally and mentally (emental) being within Love at last. Every cell is gently caressed in the all-abundant Love, honoring and glorifying every bit of Who I Am. Love that flowed without any conditions or effort, omnipresent and very Real! The Love abundantly flowed without any restrictions, conditions or commitments. In amazement, I asked my escort, "Oh! Is this what Heaven is really like?" With a smile, Light beamed from within Himself, and answered with a comforting, "Yes!" .....The Light formulated into a swirling tunnel facilitated by magnetic motion within the molecules, expressing a foundation of a loving translation into a dimensional shift. Floating through the tunnel, my awareness of Archangel Michael faded. I felt transparent, seeing and feeling the Omnipresent Light and Love aglow within every molecule and atom, the transitional magnetic energy within this dimension shift becomes my guide within the divine encounter… --Annie P
I remember this long tunnel full of brightness. I was drawn to the light like a magnet. I knew I wasn't in my body but I couldn't see anything about myself. I just knew I was floating. As I got closer to the light I saw a small group of people standing on my right. They were dressed in long white gowns. A male stepped forward with brown hair and these piercing blue eyes. He said "you have to go back. We're not ready for you." Then I sat up and it was morning. The first thought I had was, 'There is a God and he loves me.' Blood was dripping from my nose. I called my father and said I don't want to die. He took me to the hospital. I just remember there was so much blood and my dad kept swearing while he was getting me to the hospital. I don't remember much after that except I was in ICU for two to three days. I didn't become religious right away but I developed an interest in studying religion. In my undergrad I took a bunch of electives on church. Eventually I found a church and got baptized. I went through a couple denominations: Baptist, protestant, Pentecostal, nondenominational. I lost a child to a miscarriage but have three healthy daughters. I started looking toward the concept of heaven for comfort that my baby was in heaven. I started studying NDEs to make peace with my experience. I've recently located a spiritual guidance group . As I read and study I move farther away from the concept of one right way and further toward spiritual enlightenment. I've searched for meaning in why I was sent back and recently a spiritualist told me that God sent me back with a piece of that magnetic light and that I draw others toward me with the yellow and pink auras she sees around me to share my love (though I have no idea what that means). -- Nichole S
The Light attracts me as a magnet. It is so marvelous that I follow it but then retreat from it because I am listening to the crying of the people who were surrounding me. It is like if I turned to the right hand side i.e. I do not go up or down. It is strange. The feelings that surround me are as strong as ever. And that Light is white and catches me. I do not see nor hear anything else. I do not feel my body, or my head, nothing physical, only mental. It is all so beautiful that I do not want to leave the light. You know, even today I think about my experience and wonder why I did not follow the Light. When I followed the Light I suddenly came back and opened my eyes and it was so difficult to breath the same air again which I see is dark; I look at the rest of people who are crying and I think I’ll be fine and at the same time I feel sorrow for staying but then I realize that my baby needs me . -- Cecilia H
I lifted out of my body and something pushed me into a weird place. It was like a magnet pushing me there. I then saw -- Sinder S
I was being gently channeled towards an incredibly bright white light but with a brilliance that didn't hurt my eyes in any way. It's attraction was so powerful as a huge magnet the size of the entire Universe. It was totally irresistible. -- George E
There was a white light. But like a strong magnet, I was pulled up to the light as it got bigger. Then I was surrounded by stars and lights. The sounds, smells, and the sights where amazing, like trying to explain what a banana tastes like to someone who never eaten one. I was knocking on the gates of heaven, only I could NOT get in. A spirit told me that it was not my time because I had to do beautiful things and help mankind and nature. I argued with that energy, told him/her/it tha -- Francis G
I soon found myself in a space and place unknown to me, having arrived there at a velocity I was unfamiliar with, with a force of attraction like that of metal to a magnet. I entered a place where it started to turn dark as if I was inside of a cloud, and it was becoming denser and darker, and in that darkness, which became almost total, I glimpsed a tiny star or light, which, from the exact time I noticed it, attracted me without hesitation towards it, with the same breakneck speed and velocity. At the same time, my love or the most marvelous feeling that can be experienced, was becoming larger, the closer I got, my exultation overflowed, the light each time larger or it was emanating from someplace...I don't know. The idea is that I found myself in that light. So brilliant, so white, but without disturbing me; it was pure energy, the force, the love, the life--I was already home. The sensations are indescribable as we are very limited in this life; over there, was an unknown world of new sensations opening up--of understanding of what, up until then, has not been understood by you, and you do love, my God, how you love. A -- Augustin
This entity's personal desire was for me to come with it... or that's what it felt like. Like a magnet slowly pulling something to it. I expressed a desire (automatically)to "just see how things are down there"... My eyes opened briefly as soon as this happened.. I was slightly out of my body floating like an orb, it was so peaceful, the foggy green of the water, the mixture of warmth and coolness. But it was uncomfortable, I had a headache... I faded again. I was urged to hurry up because time was running out. It felt as if it wasn't my time.. I can't remember who said it, me or the entity but all at once those words appeared, except formless. All at once I wanted to go back to this life, I wanted to leave this life but mostly I was scared of leaving. -- James A
I didn’t knew at that time until I organized all the memories associated to the event, but I think the attraction to move in the direction of the flow was due to God’s love that pulled just like a magnet. -- Petra J
This is about the time I realized I didn't have a body shape anymore. I knew something had changed, but I just accepted it. I noticed I was starting to slowly levitate. I also felt an incredible sense of peace and well-being coming from behind me. I had a pulling feeling and I was turned 180 degrees toward the left side of the ambulance. The pulling was like a gradual magnet effect. I could see a square opening higher in the ambulance side. It was then that the pulling took control of me. I could see something flowing out of the square opening. I can best describe it as many small headlights beaming slightly through a thick white fog. I was pulled towards the opening and the white illuminated fog, which flowed like a stream. I finally reached the square opening. I looked in and it was a dark area with the multi points of light now in the distance. --- Herb B
I then felt a magnetic drawing on my face and had no power to stop it dragging me into the body under the blanket. I felt sudden pain as the road stuck to my bleeding face was so cold. I again stood up and this time asked about the person under the blanket. Again no one was seeing or hearing me and I was now becoming frightened. I walked without again feeling the road over to the person lying in the grass at the side of the road. It was Mark and I was asking if he was alright? I looked around and saw the Morris' steering wheel lying down the embankment. A voice from my next door neighbor who was still alive at the time was in my right ear. He said do not look at the light. I could feel what I thought was the sun behind me but knew instinctively not to look at it. The pull of the light was great and at that time the same old magnetic pull on my face and upper body was -- Wayne R
Suddenly, I was plunged downward, almost like being sucked into some vortex. Everything was black. There was absolutely no light. After a while, I saw a distant light. I was curious about the light. I felt myself being moved steadily forward to ward the light. When I was about 30-50 feet away, I noticed the light appeared to be flames coming from inside a doorway. There was a dark, ominous figure to the right of the outer door frame. He appeared evil. His right hand kept beckoning me inward in kind of a rolling hand motion. I became very afraid. Sounds like soul wrenching screams (not screams of pain, but screams of the soul), emitted from the fire behind him. I tried to pull back but discovered I could not. On either side of me, there appeared "soul-guides." Their guidance provided the energy that kept me moving forward. I continued to try to pull back but discovered, as I had no physical form, I had nothing to pull back with. I felt like a huge magnet was steadily pulling me into the room/the fire. I started screaming, "Let me die." I knew I was talking about the impossible; I was asking to let my soul die. Repeatedly, I screamed, "Let me die," as it was preferable to entering the doorway. -- Ellen
As the trauma gets more severe (or is: very severe) near-death people (as beings of pure light) are getting more distance from their physical body. They see, for example, the roof of the hospital. After a while they are surrounded by a dark space (and they see sometimes grey/dark beings). And (almost) at the same time, they see the earth, moon, stars, the milky way like astronauts do (= relativity of space). But they also realize that they are getting as small as a 'sand of grain' (with their body of light). A tunnel opens. Near-death people travels through/turn into this tunnel, with - or faster than - the speed of light (due to the attraction of a huge 'magnet') (in) to the beautiful heavenly light (that gets bigger and bigger) at the end of this tunnel. They experience all kinds of sounds and colours. -- Maureen V research
When I closed my eyes the dark void did not crystallize into the multi-colored kaleidoscope that usually formed in my inner eye. Instead, I found myself in a dark corridor or tunnel. After focusing my eyes, I detected rays of light emanating from a central source. Magnetic-like forces were pulling me toward this light. As I drew closer, I discerned that what I thought were rays of light were actually other Beings like myself. We were being pulled toward the vibrant light at the end of the tunnel and held in a state of suspended animation. I felt a floating sensation as the Light drew me toward it. The closer I got, the better I felt! – Buoyant, joyful, stress-free. I felt serene and totally unencumbered by the stresses of daily life. Nothing material existed any more, to our great relief! I wanted this experience to go on forever. It was a better place by far than anywhere I’d ever been. One by one, all Beings reached the end of the tunnel, and we were drawn through a doorway of light into a rainbow of colors. I felt as though suspended in the aurora borealis. Specks of glitter attached themselves to the Beings ascending ahead of me, and their forms were bathed in an eerie glow. As I passed through the rainbow I too picked up extra sparkle only to discover that these glittering pulses of light were the souls of the pets we had loved during our lifetime. Their souls were in the rainbow waiting for us as we passed through this gateway of light. After passing through this multi-colored effervescence, I rose, gently, through myriad layers of incandescent light that shimmered above me. Each shone brighter than the one before it, forming an array of diamond-like scintilla, and each had a different intensity as well as subtle shadings of white. As I ascended, layer by layer, I felt caressed by a loving warmth and harmony, as my being was emptied of tension, fear, and stress. I was overwhelmed by feelings of compassion and understanding as the beauty of it all took my breath away. The splendor at each level brought tears of joy, so moved was I by the awesome beauty that enveloped and permeated every atom of my body. Never, ever in my life had I felt the kind of love and peace “…that surpasseth understanding.” The dentist, misreading the cues, wrongly interpreted my tears as proof that I required more Novocain to allay the pain. He could not know that my tears were a manifestation of the ecstasy that suffused my entire being. I moved through each white layer in slow motion and came to rest at the top, where the central source of light was cradled. The strata of light I moved through formed a crescent-shaped nest for the ball of energy to rest in. I could stare directly into this sphere of light, yet not be blinded by its brilliance. I watched transfixed as the translucent ball continued to throb with a life of its own. With the rhythm of each pulsation, the color would shift and harmonize the many subtle hues of the light spectrum. Radiating softly, it beckoned to me, inviting me to bathe in its afterglow. The shimmer of light often seen at the crest of an ocean wave best describes it, and I longed to dive in and let the crystal clear water wash over me. An inner gate opened, allowing love to flood of my senses and leaving me immersed in feelings of ineffable beauty and tranquility. -- Suzanne B
That environment of peace and serenity worked as a profound magnetic field and I was attracted to it. I started moving towards it and I knew intuitively, or something was telling me, that if I was to cross that frontier I would not be able to return. There was a barrier, putting a limit on life and death, and it was quite clear. At that moment, a voice in my mind was telling me that I should return because my objective in life was still pending. There was a lot to do yet. Immediately I felt a wish to return and, as gaining consciousness, I found myself stuck into the car windshield. -- Fernando S
Then the light came. I was thrown straight into the middle of the Sun. Straight into the middle of the warmest, most beautiful, most welcoming light, where I instantly felt that "here I feel good"... I was drawn to the ocean of light as a gigantic magnet, and drowned in light. I´m not sure, but I might have heard psalm singing. It was like the light was "singing" in some way... But not really. It wasn´t sound. Might have been telepathic. My soul might have come into contact with the soul music of the light. It was light and it was Love at the same time. There was hidden and encoded Heavenly music in the whole thing. It wasn´t important... The main thing was that here I felt Welcomed and Loved. I came "Home"... The intensity is so indescribable in words, so I can´t convey the experience in any way to anybody who haven´t experienced this themselves. Nothing on earth is comparable. Everything on earth fades compared with the strenght of this experience. -- Maria TK
For some unknown reason, this dramatic rush toward the Light caused me no concern. I had no fear of the Light. I was pulled closer and closer, as if I was drawn into the Light by a gentle, giant magnet. -- Andrew P
As if by a giant magnet the light drew me to it and I was submerged in its interior where all there was was light. I forgot I had a body and felt fused with the light. In that moment I experienced a feeling of "plural unity" and understood everything with extreme clarity all of a sudden. I discovered what reality is and saw and understood with my consciousness alert that allowed me to comprehend everything with infinite perfection, without any doubt. -- Hafur
I passed out of my body immediately into a tunnel with a magnetic light at the end drawing me at great speed to itself. -- Joyce H
I kind of getting the opinion that our life is being played on a magnetic tape and it goes bye very fast now can we control speeding up or down I think it can -- Oliver W
I kept having these visions. I saw the reincarnation wheel sucking me in and spitting me out like a giant magnetic ball of fire that attracted souls and shoved them into bodies/forms when they passed through. It was like a big sorting machine happening to thousands of souls all at once. -- Kyal L

NDES & ELECTRICITY


Suddenly I felt as if I was in a bright light. It was tinged with blue and silver. Like a plasma ball you see on sci-fi movies. There was an electricity to the...ether. It was unreal. I was floating, my entire body, if I had one, was invisible, even my eyelids and head were invisible. I tried to close my eyes, but couldn't. I don't know if I was seeing through my eyelids, or if I ceased to have them. Suddenly, the feeling of speed returned. I grunted, if not out loud, then in my mind as I went from 0 to light speed; or I assumed. The tunnel never changed perspective. I felt as if I was falling into it at amazing speed, but the tunnel appeared to be falling with me as I never seemed to close in on it. There was an ever increasing sound enveloping below me. It was a strange, metallic, "Shirp shirp!"..like when swords meet in battle. As odd as that description sounds...then again, "Shirp shirp, PING!". That ping scared the hell out of me as it was so loud and direct it shook me to the core, if I still had one. I realized that maybe I was on my way to hell, and this was the sound of Satan's bullwhip. It doesn't make sense now, but that's the thought that occurred to me. There was a loud, SHHHHHHHIP. Like air being blown out of a balloon...suddenly. A white all encompassing light...white and bright as anything I could describe, though not painful to the eyes. -- Chris D
I was NOT in human form, I was pure energy and I was drawn to a huge white and golden light that seemed to encompass the whole universe. As I was at this "junction", I felt a drawing sensation that seemed to be this, imagine throwing an egg on your ceiling and it has a very thin strip of egg white that goes from your ceiling to the floor. My body was the floor and the "other" place was the ceiling. I was connected to both. As I touched the place where I saw the other universe, it began to draw me towards it and as it did, it was like an experience of what people call the eye of the storm, a device that has a static electric field that when you touch the glass, the static electricity is drawn to your fingers. As the strands of electricity touched me, I felt instantly as if I knew everything, experienced the whole of creation. -- Bill V
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Electricity

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


Next thing I knew, I was seeing this white stream of Light, travelling inside my body, which was also filled with a brilliant electric white Light! It looked like light travelling in light. As I looked at this moving light energy, I realized I was also experiencing it… this powerful white energy which was moving from my solar plexus towards the top of my head was myself only! I was moving very fast - and yet, simultaneously appeared to be moving very slowly. Somehow it seemed very natural for it to be slow and fast at the same time... in perfect balance? There was no sense of duality… I knew that this light energy was my prana (life force), and that it was moving upwards through my body almost as if being pulled by some sort of magnetic power above my head. Just then, I experienced a sinking feeling, very much like one feels when beginning the plunge down a roller coaster. I felt myself go into a gentle convulsion with an upward movement—and next moment it was all gone! No light, no body, nothing. -- Mira S
As I touched the place where I saw the other universe, it began to draw me towards it and as it did, it was like an experience of an “Eye Of The Storm” electrical device. This device has a static electric field that when you touch the glass, the static electricity is drawn to your fingers. So similarly, as the strands of electricity touched me, I felt instantly as if I knew everything, experienced the whole of creation. -- Bill V
Hair, face, robe all Golden and flowing as would an electric charge perhaps even a nuclear charge. This was energy personified and as it's form took on a more solid shape, all that was behind It did as well. It was as if the Entire canvas of white I had come to at the end of the Tunnel was now alive and I was part of it. Other figures appeared in front and behind the Being and myself. Soon there was activity all about, above and below, on every side, more beings, each of different brightness, sizes, and hues. Structures and landscapes sprung from everywhere all in a crystalline state, all inhabited by these lesser light beings, some winged, most not, Some fully formed, others not, yet even others that appeared only as glowing Orbs of light and color, bouncing as would bubbles in a glass of carbonated water. -- Lou F
In the beginning the tunnel started glowing gently, but then it became more and more intense and brighter. I had the feeling of depth and dimension. My speed towards the light at the end of the tunnel increased, also the intensity of the colours deepened and in addition I was now full of and expectant joy. A sense of warmth went through and through me. With the increasing speed I saw blue and yellow shining lines fly past with great speed. Intensity of light and my clear consciousness grew with increase of speed until reaching a complete high: “Now it is all going to happen!” – but then I saw glowing spitting sparks and I bumped into some sort of net of electricity, which stopped my acceleration. -- Meera
Beyond the beings was the great white light, which was very bright but it didn't hurt my eyes. I was completely filled with peace, and like a spiritual chorus of joy, much deeper and broader than euphoria. My inner being was an enormous producer of power, from deep within me, from the deepest heart of my very inner being was an immeasurable love and purity, I became a very source-generating of gushing purity and truth. This is the only power that is truth. Within me was an incredible replenishing of the power of goodness, expanding and flowing out. Like if suddenly you flipped on a million spotlights pointing out from every direction, from inside of me, each having a trillion tons of force pushing the purity of love and truth, from every which way. As I slowly floated forward. Ever increasing in goodness. This power had a sense of warm liquid, bright pure light, calm and radiant but extremely immense, and intense, energy. It grew to be as large as the sky and ever bounding from within me. My inside grew outward. It was the only true power I have ever felt. Everything else is a lie. It was like my inside was generating an incredible amount of love, peace, and light, and it was gushing and pushing out in all directions. Like the sun glowing and burning outward from within me. As if more than all of the electricity that has ever been is flowing out from deep within you. But it is a calm power, beaming out from you linearly, in every direction. Within you is a never quenching and ever growing sphere of pure love. It is truly unbound. It was so powerful. There was so much power. Like a trillion Hoover Dams generating pure love and beaming it out from within me. The power that you are granted in the next life is unthinkable in human form. -- Paul
All of a sudden there was no pain and I remember distinctly a humming noise like the sound of very powerful electrical current that was the most beautiful sound I have ever heard. It is so hard to explain but it is like a hummmmm but as if it was played by the most perfect orchestra in the world. You probably wont understand that part but it was very distinctive. The next I remember was seeming to become part of everything but moving with huge fluorescent light structures that formed waves and were perfect in size and movement and the light was perfect. -- Udon T

NDES & BELLS, CHIMES

+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Bells / Chimes

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


NDES & CRYSTAL


I recall nothing of my passage through the veil, but have vivid memories of where I went. It was a place, a domain that I knew right away was a transfer station - a place where beings go when moving between realms. It was like a city of crystal structures and verdant green trees and vegetation. I went into a huge, huge beyond comprehension, perhaps dome-like structure where one would go to meet with enormous beings of light/energy/color to do the life review. I cannot describe the feelings of awe and wonder that I was immersed in...At what time during the experience were you at your highest level of consciousness and alertness? When i was in the crystal city, transfer station. -- Julian D
I was then showed many wondrous things of crystal light buildings, full of prisms of light as we went to another pyramid tower and there I was shown things that I am not to speak of, I can only say that the time is assured and is happening now indeed has happened many times. -- Bonnie M
I was being dragged (my spirit) by my two personal angels, light beings, by both arms, between them. I did not go thru a tunnel of light, I was immediately there. They helped me across a long white bridge. To my left about halfway across the bridge was a large city made of light. The colors were silver blue, white, and silver. It looked like crystal light. I was getting better as we approached the end of the bridge, and entered into a large white dome at the end of the bridge. I sat there as my two personal or guardian angels communicated with the others seated on the circumference of the interior of the dome. The communication was telepathic. I heard the voices, but did not speak. I knew that they were talking about me. They were deciding if I should be admitted into the city and then into the heavens, or return to earth. -- Denny B
High above the radiant sanctuary rose a translucent tower made of a solid, transparent substance similar to crystal. Harmonious melodies pointed forth from within it. The majestic shrine was a colossal hive of work and prayer.”
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Crystal

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


When I exited the other end of the tunnel I was standing in a grassy field that had low gently rolling hills. There were a few large oak trees and flowering bushes. I realized I was standing on a narrow sandy path and started walking along it. I didn't know where I was going but felt compelled to follow it. It felt like I was home and had lived there for a very long time. The path lead over a slow rolling hill and when I got to the top I could see the path lead to a small white bridge that crossed a small creek in the valley. I wish I could describe the vividness of the colors of the grass, flowers, sky, even the clarity of the water in the creek. It was like crystal. This is why I don't tell very many people. They can't comprehend and I can't explain. -- Tomy T
I went quickly through a tunnel and was met by two shimmering beings who stayed with me the entire time. The first place I went was a crystal city, every thing was vibrant and alive. These beings took me to different rooms within the crystal city, one of the rooms I came to know as the room of knowledge. In this room I knew all there was to know about everything. The beings didn't let me keep all the knowledge I gained at that time. The next room seemed to be a giant hall, where I was told all the great healers of the world were and I was amongst them. At that time I didn't know what that meant, the next room was octagon shaped and it had what appeared to be a well in the middle of the floor. I seemed to be at the edge of the well before I knew it, and as I looked into the well I saw what seemed to be moving and churning energy. It was in the shape of confetti and had all the colors of the rainbow. I put my hands into the well and felt the energy of it. It felt like static electricity and seemed to heighten all my senses. Then all of a sudden four tunnels appeared in front, behind and to the sides of me, these tunnels had light at the ends of them. The two beings were conveying to me that I had a choice to take any path I wanted and that I had to go. -- Randall S
On the other side it looked like there was crystal buildings which I though must be the school. -- Joni P
I found my self inside of a tube that was like a bank deposit shoot. Between my hospital bed and the tube shoot I don't know what happened. I knew there were 16 of these tube shoots in a perfect circle all pointing down. The tubes were each 40 feet long from what I could see, but they went on infinitely beyond that. I was head first into the bottom of the tube and had landed at my destination. These tubes were tight, tight, tight, so they held me tight looking straight down at the bottom of the tube. There were people in each of the tubes all head first down. The tubes were made of beautiful 6 " thick crystal glass and people were lining up behind me face down. I knew I was getting out soon because a door would open at my tube and there were huge numbers of people walking around like in a city. (But a beautiful city with no dirt). The 16 tubes would rotate, and one person was let out. Then there would be quietness and then it would rotate and the next person would get out. Finally my tube got hot, hot, hot and I was miserable, but not more than 95 degrees F. It didn't burn me. Then my door opened and I literally fell out of the tube and rolled into the city. There were normal people in clothes but they were all perfect without a scar or blemish. Kings and princesses in robes were walking about everywhere and the carpet were pure velvet. From that point on I have no recollection of anything. Thank you. --- Pat R
I see a pin prick of light far off. In a flash, the light was coming right at me. I was an abused child and got hit a lot. I was afraid the light was going to hit me in the face. I moved out of the way in fear of being hit. I turned around and saw this magical light full of color (gold, white and pinks all the colors together) like a diamond has all the colors and sparkles. It seemed to be alive and calling me into it. I put my hand in first and it felt so incredible, one's mind can't express in words the feelings of immense LOVE. I put the rest of what I sensed to be my body into the light and I was in LOVE I became ONE with the light....There was a building to the left of me. It was made of clear crystal like material I would say. The building seemed to go into the ground and came up at the coolest angle. I remember being like whoa that is so cool. I saw there were like 12 clear crystal walls or foundations you could say. There were names written on them in different colors. They were English names because I could read them. I don't remember the names now. But, I do remember saying to myself I needed to remember this. And I stared at it for what seemed like a long while. -- Sarah W
It was during the 3 or 4 trip when I was taken in a room that had a large wheel on the floor, at the end of each spoke of the wheel stood a pillar. The wheel had 12 spokes and subsequently there were 12 pillars at the end of each spoke. Each pillar also contained 12 crystals and 12 symbols. Of the symbols on each of the pillars, they were not read as a column, but each symbol created a type of ring with all the other pillars. The first symbol on one pillar was related to the first on the next and so on. Some of these symbols were representative of the astrological star constellations of the zodiac. Others pertained to symbols that I would become familiar with as time progressed and I would know them when they appeared. During this time, I was surrounding by those I call the ancient ones, which each stood on spoke and placed their left hand on a pillar and their right hand upon my head. - William Si
I was being carried along inside the great Light, and I asked, ‘Where am I?’ I was astonished when I was told I was in the heart of the Creator. And then the white Light before me opened like curtains, and I flowed on down to a beautiful garden, where there were great white buildings all around. They were built in California Mission style, with white adobe-like walls and red tile roofs, all of them spread out and low to the ground. It was a beautiful setting. I was taken to a place where there was a great open space, with parquet floors. I walked across the floor to a great golden crystal in the center, as chimes sounded beneath my feet. (I had my human body at that time. It was very slender and youthful) I came up to the crystal, and I placed my hands on it. Then I bowed my head and touched my forehead to the crystal, and I found myself inside the crystal, looking around at so many things that had happened during my life. Each facet of the crystal was telling its own story of my life and about all the people around me. Much more than I can remember now, which is frustrating. -- Cristael B
Right at this point for whatever reason I started noticing my surroundings. The river below me looked like a liquid crystal. It was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. The leaves on the trees were bright neon green. Then everything started getting extremely bright. All of a sudden there was this brilliant flash of light. -- Jason C
We were in what seemed like an enormous meadow with immense green fields. The colors, above all else, seemed infused with light that gave them an even stronger hue. There was no sun. I looked everywhere but the light seemed to emanate from somewhere or more accurately from everywhere. By taking the beings hand we arrived at a type of crystal structure. It was made totally of crystal. When I saw it I thought touching it would break it because it was a very thin crystal. When we entered, I could see that the rooms didn't have brick walls. They seemed constructed of energy or a type of gelatin that shone. They were translucent and I could see through the walls. Inside these walls were other people. They all looked to be adolescents gathered at a round table with one of the beings with the letter M teaching them something. Everybody we ran into in the the passages or corridors were very young people. -- Alejandro M
There was no sun. I looked everywhere but the light seemed to emanate from somewhere or more accurately from everywhere. By taking the being's hand, we arrived at a type of crystal structure. It was made totally of crystal. When I saw it, I thought touching it would break it because it was a very thin crystal. When we entered, I could see that the rooms didn't have brick walls. They seemed constructed of energy or a type of gelatin that shone. They were translucent and I could see through the walls. Inside these walls were other people. -- Alejandro M
Upon my arrival at this crystal powered city I called Paralandra the city of celestial light, where I was introduced to "mind speak". Mind speak is a communication without using words; it is an etheric passing of information through energy from one being to another as if by osmosis. One has an instant understanding and sense of ideas, concepts and thoughts of any other being. -- Christianne
I then stared directly at the lights and saw these long, dark red, really sharp and pointy crystals come out of the light and then pass into me. It was a little unsettling but it happened so fast and when the crystals went into me I felt the most amazing level of euphoria I have experienced in this life. I felt so incredibly strong and good it's just a failure to try to describe this in words. It was ecstasy, it was pure beauty. == Gary M
Then I heard the singing again and looked toward the sound. I beheld in the valley just below the rolling meadow, a crystalline structure so immense, it towered above me. I wanted so badly to join the chorus within, the sound and beauty was so all encompassing. The air was filled with the joyous sound of a million, maybe a trillion bright souls singing in euphoric harmony. They sang in praise of the Lord. Never had I ever felt so lonely. I instinctively knew that I wasn’t to be a part of their joy and love. I felt their intimate connection with each other and shared an inkling of their unconditional and all encompassing love for each other. I was apart from them and they didn’t even know I was there, standing before the crystal monolith with a broken heart knowing that I might not be worthy. Then an entity appeared beside me. I never looked at him, but I knew he was male. We talked, not with our mouths, but by a sort of telepathy, but his voice rang clearly in my head. He was gentle and straightforward. “You have to go back. This is not for you.” -- Victor B
City of crystal/gold streets -- Becky H's Mother
On earth, the study of crystal formations was a great hobby of mine. To my intense delight I discovered that this splendid hall was constructed according to the law of crystal formations. I spent hours in examining various parts of it. I shall spend hours and days and weeks there. I can continue my studies and make endless discoveries. What happiness! When I have regained a state of poise, my brother says I may help him in his work outside. I am in no hurry for this. You evidently know nothing about crystals., == Private Dowding
Suddenly, we burst into the light and a whole new reality was revealed to me, similar to the physical world, but, in this higher vibration, more colorful, more beautiful, more amazing. I saw plants, trees, mountains, lakes, animals, and shimmering crystal-like buildings, some very large and ornate. I saw beings moving about, light beings, going about their daily lives. They don't have physical bodies, but they are distinct fields of energy. They don't walk, they float. -- Diane G
I would have been happy to stay there with them for all eternity. My Soul welled up within me to worship God with them; oh, how I wanted to kneel down and stay with them! The Light permeating everything was especially strong there. The steps led up to God, and such was His brightness, that I could not look directly at Him. It wasn’t the crystal-like, prism-like Light, but rather because of His Holiness. Everything was beautiful! I was allowed/able to see Jesus, smiling at me. I was so overwhelmed, but happy, I could hardly react! Joyous is the word. -- Alexa H
The next thing I remember was seeing and experiencing a beautiful crystal-like, kaleidoscope-like (but not symmetrical) light and hearing a soothing chime like sound. Like a funnel with suction, I was back in the emergency room. -- Sunny P

NDEs & LOVE

The most often reported association with the Light is the overwhelming feeling of love felt while in its presence. This may well be the case but I have spoken to those who didn't even go into to the tunnel or light and they told me they felt love too. The love and euphoria felt could be that the entities reflect back our own frequency to us and we are feeling in complete resonance or sympathy with that vibration obviously, something we have never felt while in the body or at least not at that intensity. It is frequency. We are no longer bound to the low frequency we experience in the body. Even though it is the astral plane, the frequency is still higher than on the physical plane, I would think. Souls mistake that as love for the light being perhaps whereas they are just loving themselves. The love and euphoria also are due to being free from the physical brain. It is our only source of sensory input, but with it comes the emotional and physical pain.
The most amazing part was a pure feeling of the most intense love I can barely describe. It was just wave after wave of pure love. It was within me, it was around me, it was EVERYTHING. It felt like heartbeats of love, one wave of love after another. Yet there was love in the interim as well, then the wave would come with even more and more. It was endless, eternal and complete. I had no fear whatsoever, I had no feeling other than LOVE. I had no thought other than reaching the LIGHT. I felt pure happiness and joy. It was the most beautiful feeling that words could never even come close to describing. The closest thing I can think of to relate it to on this earth would be the moment I brought my child into this world. That moment of pure unconditional love that I'm sure most mothers and some fathers have felt. -- Nichole BD
This Light Presence of pure, unconditional Love seemed to be in me and around me, all-pervasive, extending into infinity. And strangely, there seemed to be no difference between It, and my Light being. And even more bewildering, was that this Conscious Loving Presence, seemed to be, not just my nature and substance, but that it was the nature and substance of all of existence...Drinking in the nectar of the Loving Presence which enfolded me, I saw with complete amazement, a very interesting transference starting to happen, as a string of atoms started flowing out from within the left side of my electric body, disappearing upwards into nowhere... and almost as if from thin air, a much finer frequency of atoms, seemed to be appearing from the right side and were entering through my right side into this same electric light body...
From out of the corner of my left eye I saw a spark of white light come from behind me, I turned around in the direction that the spark of light came from and saw a portal of sparking white light, and the feeling of Unconditional Love coming from the portal, I flew through that portal so fast as if my britches were on fire, I was Home in the Unconditional Loving White Light, that renewed my spirit, there was an arch of white clouds drifting above me against a sky of blue, the sound of wind through pine needles, let me know that I was in the middle of it all. -- SW
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Love

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


There was an indescribable, unbelievable love coming from this light. There's no word for it. Every word is just to slight to describe this love and this peace, which fulfilled me and flew through me from there with this light. -- Maria
The love coming from his presence overwhelmed me with warmth and comfort. I have never felt a love like that before or since.
Then I heard the singing again and looked toward the sound. I beheld in the valley just below the rolling meadow, a crystalline structure so immense, it towered above me. I wanted so badly to join the chorus within, the sound and beauty was so all encompassing. The air was filled with the joyous sound of a million, maybe a trillion bright souls singing in euphoric harmony. They sang in praise of the Lord. -- Victor B
I felt there was a presence with me that kept me calm and emitted both love and wisdom. finally came to the end and floated into a place which was overwhelmed by a radiant white light that seemed to embody all the concepts of love. A love which was unconditional and like a mother has for a child. It was definitely a warm joyful presence, the same one that drew me into the tunnel in the first place. It seemed like a giant force field or energy that radiated all the good and noble emotions known to man. -- Mary
was now totally calm and unafraid. I never felt alone and I never questioned why I was there, I was totally at peace, and feelings of absolute joy and unconditional love pervaded me the entire time. And then I saw everyone on the planet interconnected on these lines, and a feeling of such overwhelming love and empathy went through me I felt like my heart was going to explode. At this point the most searing, unbearable pain tore through me but the voice told me not to step off the path. -- Anthony N
I FELT THE LOVE WRAPPED AROUND ME SOLID AS ONLY TOTAL UNCONDITIONAL LOVE CAN BE............LOVE THAT I CAN NOT ADEQUATELY EXPRESS IN WORDS. THE MEMORIES OF GOODNESS AND PURITY...INNOCENCE...ACCEPTANCE....LOVE -- Valerie
remember the wonderful feeling of love and warmth and truth and caring an unconditional feeling of wholeness.. -- V V
I experienced nothing but pure love from God. -- Fred G
I like to quote the Beatles/ John Lennon and the song "Across the Universe". "Limitless, undying love, which shines around me like a million suns, it calls me on and on across the universe". I felt love from this higher power in an extremely intense way and I firmly believe that love transcends our earthly existence and survives in the afterlife. I believe that love is one of, if not THE, most powerful forces in the universe. - Jim T
I only felt the constant enveloping of divine love from the Being of Light that was always with me. -- Juliet N
He looked a little like Jesus but at the time it wasn't important who he was, he was all love, the kind of love that has everything in it (not the sappy sentimental kind) everything in it meaning it was solid, supportive, permanent but very much in the moment (yet no fear that it would disappear). I felt concern, care, total sensitivity from him, he was not asserting himself in any dominating way yet I knew he was all there was, everything was part of or came from him. He was indescribably sweet, sincere, responsive to me, and there was even humor (like he was saying surprise, surprise). He looked at me as if he was looking at something totally precious and dear to him and I couldn't take my eyes away, I never felt love like that, complete love with no demands, just a total recognition that I was wonderful and he knew it all along and wanted me to know it. -- Stephanie L
Unconditional Love became more concentrated; the awareness filled my inner consciousness with joy, comfort and ecstasy. A blinding magnetic brilliant Light focused on my forehead, drawing me closer and closer to the light that was beginning to encompass my whole being. Unconditional Love intensely flowed everywhere without effort, honoring and glorifying every cell with a total awareness of physically, emotionally and mentally (emental) being within Love at last.
Every cell is gently caressed in the all-abundant Love, honoring and glorifying every bit of Who I Am. Love that flowed without any conditions or effort, omnipresent and very Real! The Love abundantly flowed without any restrictions, conditions or commitments. In amazement, I asked my escort, "Oh! Is this what Heaven is really like?" With a smile, Light beamed from within Himself, and answered with a comforting, "Yes!"
As we ascended, the clutches of the dramas that ego entertained disappeared. Ego's continual habit of self-sabotage was non existent, at last. The veil, which separated me from experiencing the Reality of Unconditional Love, was effortlessly dissolved. Creating a Love based Matrix from within my being; I viewed the Reality of the Unconditional Love from the perspective of Spirit, rather than ego. Even in my conscious-limited view of Spirituality, there wasn't any hint of expectations of any kind for results towards anyone going through the Unconditional Love based dimension. Free of any fear thoughts or remorse over past experiences, we moved with the lightness of thoughts, without strings attached. -- Annie P
Intense all consuming love from another much larger presence. Undoubtable.-- Nurse
It is NOT a physical light in heaven, but compares well with the idea of a bright sunny day when you walk out of a dark room and your eyes hurt, but it isn't a physical light... the light itself is living love from a divine, Godly presence, and it is the ONLY God, and the ONLY Heaven, not to say that the upper atmosphere could not be called a heaven, but you know what I mean... -- Alan F
Jesus stretched His hand toward me and immediately, all my guilt fell away and I received the most overpowering feeling of love from Him. -- Odell H
was now on a stage or podium and the light was fully on me. The light penetrated me fully and I had never felt love like that before. Every cell in my body was full of love from the light and I began to laugh and cry simultaneously. I was crying for joy as I knew I was delivered into god's light and laughed at myself for doubting I ever would. And the love kept coming. I felt that I was going to burst, I wanted to somehow return something but I had nothing to give. And then it hit me. I had been there before, in exactly the same place. Then too I wanted to have something to give back and had nothing to give. It suddenly occurred to me that this is the reason that I had taken the life in the first place, to get something I could bring back to give in return for the ecstasy I experienced in the light. -- Leonard S
felt at that moment peace, joy and absolute tenderness, as if that light burned me and gave me complete serenity. I was subjected to a love without limits comfortable as if on ones lap. I felt welcomed, loved unconditionally, forgiven for all my mistakes in life. Everything disappeared, the sharp sound, the voice of my companion, the panoramic view, everything. Well I was there, enjoying the peace. In the light of the cloud I didn’t see my body either. I found myself joined with the light and full of happiness. I never wondered if I was dead or not, nor thought about the people I love, or any other type of human bonding. In the light I felt all the love I could experience for all eternity and needed nothing more. I never saw any luminous beings, not angels, nor Christ or the Virgin, or saints or deceased relatives. No one. I saw no one there and I did not feel the need to talk to anyone, but I realized that all that love I was receiving from the light is a love that’s given to every human being, whether you believe or not in a higher being , whether good or bad, etc. I realized that the light understands all human limitations and conditions and it is above all these aspects to love every member of the human family. -- Ricardo AH
Experiencing myself as a shimmering sparkling white-light energy, pulsating with some kind of ethereal (ether-real!) electric life force, my Being was flooded with a gentle, very expansive Love energy… like a soft embrace from that all-encompassing Light Presence!
I was watching and experiencing at the same time again, with no sense of duality… as my entire Being was being totally emptied and refueled and re-programmed, with this ethereal, orderly, interchange of atoms. I saw that the new entry was of a vastly different energy constitution and seemed to have a much more expansive and delicate DNA energy, with a new wave of very lightweight, subtle cellular frequencies, as they spiraled in, expanding and changing the previous electric body formation. And again, all the above was happening very fast and yet… taking eternity.
Enfolded in the comforting wrap of Pure Divine Love during this cellular ‘exchange’, it seemed as though I, as the one who had arrived here, was gradually disappearing with the atoms leaving this electric Light body... and almost as if, another ‘me’ was birthing through the newer, finer atoms entering into this Light form. It seemed as if my whole being was being cleansed and purified, making it ready for its next role in God’s divine drama. -- Mira S
I was greeted by a being of Light and Love, but nobody else that I could recognize. It seemed to be just a brilliant glow that seemed to absorb me inside itself. Love is far too weak a word to describe this experience. I became Love - my entire being, every strand of my spirit spreading throughout the Universe had become Love times a million billion. -- Ray K
When the top of my head opened and I was “bathed” in the cone of light, of happiness, love and the knowledge of that Being of light. -- Dr. Sandrine B
I felt this unexplainably intense love, with joy, peace and just overwhelming. It seemed as if time didn't matter -- Brent H
I experienced love and ecstasy which I have never had the intensity of in this lifetime. -- Olivia G
felt what love really is, not an emotion but knowledge and it was housed in every gene that my identity and awareness was composed of. I welcomed such a feeling with eager open arms like a long lost friend. It resonated with being back in my mother’s womb, safe and out of harm’s way and I had no cares in the world. I was surrounded by peace which permeated the very core, soul and essence of my body. -- Frank G
The love was so intense it simply cant be described in earthly words. The best I can describe it is, remember the first time you saw your child or that first time feeling of love and then multiply by 10,000. That is the love of GOD. There was the peace and calmness which was so engulfing and amazing. -- Robert N
Pure Bliss Love and deep Joy and Peace. -- Annelise W

NDEs & THE COLLECTIVE SOUL, INTER-CONNECTEDNESS

A major component of the NDE seems to be a feeling of inter-connectedness with everything or a oneness with the universe. Some mention being part of a collective soul. This feeling of oneness is sometimes reported here on Earth with certain psychotropic drugs like mushrooms or LSD. Here on earth in the physical plane everything is so much more dense and in the astral plane the medium -- liquid light or plasma, the most abundant matter in the universe -- is more fluid, less solid, thinner or "quicker" Plasma is one of the best conductors and a much better conductor than air which is a very poor confuctor. In fact, air is an excellent insulator. Since everything is vibrating more quicker due to a higher frequency maybe that allows for quicker transfer of everything so compared to what we are used to here maybe it gives the illusion or sensation of everything being interconnected? If everything is uniformly made of liquid light or a plasma field, then the resonance could be much, much stronger. The claim that we are all connected and are all one could very well be an illusion. It just feels like we are all connected. Maybe in a sense of semantics we are all connected -- by the super conductive plasma which probably allows for the telepathy and empathy because the medium somehow allows for the transmission of thoughts and feelings unlike here on Earth where air is not conductive to that. In a sense we are connected there (by plasma) but I do not think that we are all one or that everything is one.... it is due to the holographic nature on the other side. In a hologram every tiny piece contains the whole. If everything was one, then travel would be instantaneous and although it is very fast it is NOT instantaneous. The Collective is a fascinating concept. Interesting that it occurs in some insects as a "hive" mind. We do it here too with large organizations or teams, crowds... worship centers, rock concerts,sporting events -- all places where the Archons can feed en masse. Sometimes it is nice to be a part of something bigger than yourself and sometimes two heads are better than one. But mindless group think in a trance-like manner is not good. Yet we do pool our minds together to come up with solutions. Those who said they merged with the light seemed t retain their own sense of identity yet were also at one with the larger entity -- fascinating. And, of course, comparisons can be made to cells in our own body serving the larger good -- the human body. And we congregate as individuals in cities and countries where we bey the Law. Just a really fascinating topic. Even evolution into bigger organisms is possibly at play. The whole separation from God argument is used. If we retain our own sense of identity at all times and have the option to leave at any time, then it might not be so nefarious yet I can't get past the whole losing your soul aspect. Make no mistake -- this is at the very heart of NDE. Merge with the "light" into the collective or go your own way. The problem with the collective is that if the collective decides that you should go on a mission for the greater god you basically no longer have any FREE WILL of your own. You are just a puppet Keeping your own SOVEREIGNTY and not becoming part of any Hierarchy seems preferential to me. We can still collaborate with each other in cooperation versus the Borg Collective of a hive mind bound to do the will of the whole versus have any independent free thought...you are plugged into the holistic knowledge... that is retty scary when you think about it. The lure for them is the euphoria of a combined energy, the love drug. Drugs like opium, herion and ecstasy can leave their users like spaced-out junkies. I think what one would give up by going into the Light would be their free will (FREEDOM) and unique individuality (SOUL) in exchange for SLAVERY to what the collective decides.
I "knew" that what I had found was the sum total of all "knowing" or wisdom of all people for all time - past, present and future. All wisdom comes from this pool of collective knowing and all we learn goes into the pool for the use of everyone. -- Jean
This Light Presence of pure, unconditional Love seemed to be in me and around me, all-pervasive, extending into infinity. And strangely, there seemed to be no difference between It, and my Light being. And even more bewildering, was that this Conscious Loving Presence, seemed to be, not just my nature and substance, but that it was the nature and substance of all of existence...Drinking in the nectar of the Loving Presence which enfolded me, I saw with complete amazement, a very interesting transference starting to happen, as a string of atoms started flowing out from within the left side of my electric body, disappearing upwards into nowhere... and almost as if from thin air, a much finer frequency of atoms, seemed to be appearing from the right side and were entering through my right side into this same electric light body...
I thought of the light more as a collective soul. -- Ryan G
We are a collective "Soul Group" experiencing the balancing of duality. -- Annie P
Somehow over the years, I have mentally “downloaded” into my brain and understanding, much of this mysterious knowledge direct from what I call the “Universal Super consciousness”, this consciousness is a conglomerate of wisdom and knowledge of all sentient beings in our physical universe, also known as the collective unconsciousness, a sort of cosmic internet if you like. Note! it is most definitely not Almighty God, who is the only Infinite and Eternal One . -- Alan D McD
I started wondering where I was and looked outside my light pod, which had no inside or outside, but for sake of description I will say pod, and I saw others just exactly like me, and a great light pod in the center of all of us, millions of us, floating in the otherwise dark void with a pure golden light connecting each of us to the center pod. The golden thread of light was like an umbilical cord although it had no real form but just light, and it was delivering the peace and love of the center being. The center being was so beautiful I could gaze on it forever, although I had no eyes. I was happy and totally contented. I remember thinking there are other light pods closer than me and others way out beyond me a long ways, but I felt I was exactly where I belonged and it was perfect. I felt the presence of my father’s pod, but only in that it came through the center pod to give me love. I heard his voice say my name, but of course I only heard it in my mind. He had died two years earlier. -- JMH
It seems that all was clear: where we come from, why we're on Earth, where we go when we die. I could see and feel the energy of the universe, understand the living connection between all of our multiple entities. I would see myself existing in a Matrix-like laboratory, connected to a computer and generating multiple copies of my own self, through many different realities. It seemed all clear. This knowledge was passing through my brain so fast, as if I was fast-forwarding through it all, without reading the specifics. -- Fred B
I was aware of Tremendous Energy! Aliveness.. That Everything was Connected and Alive Held together with Love. -- Laura M
I was shown how we were all connected to each other and if our life's plan is not fulfilled how it impacts the whole. I was then given the choice to stay or return. I chose to return. -- Erika K
Third, we are all connected as one spirit. We think that we do not have any responsibility to a stranger because we do not recognize them, but we do. In essence, we are the same as they, inter-twined together like a complex wiring system. This is why that old familiar phrase, “what goes around comes around” rings true. When my NDE come to an end, I understood or do in this life might injure others and how we will be held accountable. Theoretically, if being cruel made another person fail to complete whatever job they were sent here to do, we will have to complete that task for them. That is why we often hear others say, “I feel like I have lived five lifetimes.” -- Casper
This is a guy who says that an angel named Lamdiel explained to him the evolution of our planet and that this wonderful evolution means all humans are going to be bound within some super being, the being who is the hateful god of the Old Testament: I was excited. "Who is that giant spirit? I felt as if my heart were racing although I was in my astral body. The angel smiled, then slowly answered my question. "It is going to be a strong, huge, high intensity spirit from the third level of existence, from the forces level. That spirit is going to bond Himself with all of humanity on the planet Earth. "It will create a huge new entity--one that will improve your lives tremendously and forever. This huge spirit is quite well known to humanity on Earth. Many people, unknowingly, already are craving to bond with Him. They consciously pray for His help, and love Him. In some part of their subconscious minds all people on Earth already know it. And whether they believe in any established religion or not, in times of great need most humans recognize His existence. They call him: God, Elohim, Yahave, Allah, the Heavenly Father, and many other names." -- Israel
I received this one via email from GD:
We come here to play, and perfdct ourselves, and perfect how to love, and when we die what we take back is only what we have learned. EVERYTHING is white light of love Period. Shapes and all you see is just the interpretarion of data by the users eye. There are 3 worlds....world on Construct, Abstract, and Inbetween 2 worlds. I have been to all 3. The inbetween is the insane part where i am 100% connected to Sirius and it took over, stating Its Infinite, its everything, its love, and everything around are just shatters of it waiting to return. This is a continues self perfection of us all, as all of us are part of one huge energy....here we just are having a totally 100% opposite experience than at "home".....here is a world of separation, home is where there is just one....just imagine everyone of us who is pure enough to go back, becoming the same being.....basically its like 1000000 clones all merging into one, with one mind and everytging since it IS everything. Home is world of love ....only ...united as one. We are all ONE god manifested as many. Playing a game woth oneself, because when you are ALL ALONE......what else is there to do, pls it can get lonely to not have anyone to love with all this love....so we invented ourselves and have beenplaying this cosmic game from bacterial pever to cosmic......all same stuff. As I said I have went back to the source...to sirius.....it all got revealed to me there...
But Id love to let everyone on earth know, to just love. Relax....and love one another love what you do love and worship yourself and other gumans you love, your family......BE THE DOG......STAR..... Be loyal, and just grow together. Why? The Source accepts back only those who have displayed selflessness and true idiotic love for other humans....it knows whats in everyones heart. So nothing can e hidden -- GD
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Collective Soul Inter-Connectedness

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I don't remember communicating with anyone, only a feeling that there was a collective consciousness of souls who all had great love for me. I felt their love emanating towards me and pulling me higher. -- Bonnie Z
Our collective consciousness told me that I couldn’t stay because I had something else to do Being part of this consciousness, and a bit disappointed that I had to leave I went back into my body... I was part of our collective consciousness... These were no beings with bodies but souls: a collective consciousness. -- Quint B
All the knowledge of the universe was inside my being. I no longer felt as a separate individual. I felt as if I was part of a collective consciousness. I sense billions and billons of beings and we were all One. The feeling of oneness on the other side is amazing! I remember distinctively how we created the solar system. I was part of this collective consciousness who had "willed" it into being. I remembered we had done so for the purpose of experiencing mortality. It was so important to my soul to come to earth and experience mortality. I then remembered asking to be born. The moment this memory came to mind, I also remembered having agreed to accomplish a mission. I came to earth to accomplish a mission. All of a sudden, I realized that I had not accomplished this mission. -- Chantal L
The experiences existed as separate items yet belonged to the whole. The whole was the collective knowledge of all. I understood there was no individual, just one, yet each experience was individual making up the whole. This concept of ONE is so foreign to any description I can give, there seems to be no way now of describing it. My previous understanding of ONE was a single uniqueness. In this case ONE is something else. Many being ONE and ONE being many, both existing simultaneously in the same time and space. I further understood that the collective experiences are omniscient knowledge. Everything that has been spoken, heard, and experienced. These colored drops contained each experience down to the memory of every cell division, every thought. All experiences were known at once by the collective consciousness that was the stream. -- Wayne H
I have the education to understand the mind, the brain and nothing can explain why I had an experience that mirrors so many others in so many ways. Collective unconscious does not explain the clarity Nor does electrical discharge of neurons, or electrical activity of the brain. Hallucinations are different to this. -- Gabby G
Something that I call the collective mind, in which all the good of humanity lives for ever, shows me my life and makes me understand that I have not accomplished anything good, only egoism governs my life... A spirit regroups everything, all the thoughts, and a kind of collective entity where everybody exists... The spirit send me back to achieve a specific task while taking advantage of the knowledge of collective consciousness. -- Jean T
It is far more likely that god is more like the Borg from Star Trek in that there is a collective consciousness, but energy beings that, when free of limiting physical constraints, are able to unite and become a part of the whole as would a drop of water into the ocean. As energy, its properties would be consistent throughout the whole as would its consciousness and knowledge. All the experiences of all the entities would be combined in a pool of knowledge that would be akin to one mind, one being, instantaneously. For god to be a single being would be like saying that the ocean is a single molecule of water or that we are made up of a single cell instead of billions. Each of our cells contains the memory of who we are and thus is able to reproduce to grow and maintain our bodies. It is not a far stretch of the imagination to say that god, as a collection of entities, also reproduces entities like we do our cells. Therefore we can deduce that god is growing and evolving. Likewise, destructive cells such as cancer would be consistent with the opposite of god, the devil, and that negative energy is harmful and destructive. This commonality is part of the model of the nature of the universe. -- Dave A
I was part of a collective consciousness, the universe. everything was connected. I felt the true essence of my spirit, I had no form but was only a pinpoint of free energy connected to thousands of other energies of other consciousnesses that were the perfect balance of the universe. I can't describe this in words. Words do no justice to describe how it felt to be only energy, only a speck of consciousness connected to everything in the universe. -- Cara M
There were many people who spoke as one collective mind. They said that is was not my time and that I had one more thing to do. -- Donna GV
As I passed into it, it glowed with warmth, love, knowledge, & understanding. Not just my own knowledge but knowledge of everything complete understanding, collective but separate. Everything made sense. -- Kristy C
At the time I knew everything that had ever happened in the world, Everything that would happen in the future and everything that was happening at that moment I was one with God or the Collective soul, Father sky a Higher power. What ever label you wish to attach to it. It was perfect love. -- Peter K
It was a collection of all energy from which I was currently separated. The "spirits" with me were also part of the light, but they were just there to greet me and they were going back to the collective light. -- Sylvia W
here seemed to be a collective consciousness who welcomed me but at the same time conveyed the knowledge that I was the one responsible for the decision to stay or go back. -- Mari C
Something that I call the collective mind, in which all the good of humanity lives forever, shows me my life and makes me understand that I have not accomplished anything good, only egoism governs my life. Thereupon that spirit projects me into the future, fifteen or twenty years further, and shows me what the life of those around me is, due to me, yet without me. -- Jean T
First let me begin by stating that the term "GOD" is a human construct...Do I believe that there is a force "out there" with a collective agenda that is at the source of all that this creation is and is not? YES. What is the expression? We are "God" and "God" is us. The change is the confirmation in my belief. I feel for certain that we, the collective we from the beginnings of our planet up to this moment, are all connected. For "good" or "bad" the thread of our "god selves" connects us through millennia over and over to who we are as individuals and as a collective -- Carla S
and 'everything is exactly as it should be'. We are here to 'experience', and we are here to 'expand' the 'collective conscious''. -- Cheryl G
What happened was that I became part of (or returned to) the presence that was so amazing. The closest analogy I can come up with is Odo in Star Trek: Deep Space Nine, when he would go to his home planet and return to the collective. Only everything in the universe is part of this collective. In essence the universe IS the collective. --
The "spirits" with me were also part of the light, but they were just there to greet me and they were going back to the collective light. After reading hundreds of NDEs, I'm beginning to wonder if "God" may be a collective rather than One entity. -Sylvia W
My concept is that God is a spiritual unity, a oneness, a structured government-like "Spiritual Collective"; the "Progressive and Accumulative Spiritual Intelligence" of the universe existing in the spiritual fourth dimension; a collective of the righteous souls who have passed into the spiritual realm; a spiritual continuity. -- Kurt K
Religion alone cannot explain many of the profound human mysteries or the existence of the collective unconscious. -- Lavona F
It felt like the whole world was just a culmination of the thoughts and beliefs of the collective. That is, the culmination of everyone’s thoughts and beliefs. It felt like nothing was actually real, but we made it real with our beliefs. -- Anita M
After receiving my fill from Universal Knowledge, I realized that I could enter into my Light Being friends and live their eternal lives as they had just done my life as Nanci. So I merged my Energy into theirs as we formed a collective being of six. I could at one and the same time experience myself as the personality I had always known as “myself,” as well as experiencing one of my friend’s lives as though I were my friend. Or I could experience what it was like to be a collective being. I understood at the time that living in this manner was an evolutionary stage beyond that of Light Beings, whose lives we would perceive to be as discrete, individual beings with spiritual bodies. At this stage of awareness there was no “beingness”—only a mental or conscious existence. Ultimately, my soul mates and I decided as a collective being to rejoin “the rest of us.” I understood this English term to mean the Source of creation, the entity humans call “God.” -- Nanci D
Because part of the "Blueprint" includes the collective as well as the individual, each time we, as individuals heal a fearful thought or belief the whole of Humanity becomes "elevated" together with us. We are truly one. -- Carlos K
Now I believe in the collective conscious. -- Lisa S
the light was very sentient and could be described as a being or a collective or aggregate being -- Michael H
A kind of insight into how each of us forms the elements of collective experience. I was alone; know one found me, I self revived somehow. -- Curtis K
There seemed to be a collective consciousness who welcomed me, but at the same time conveyed the knowledge that I was the one responsible for the decision to stay or go back. -- Mari C
Upon seeing this shimmering Light that is indescribably beautiful, I had a revelation. This Light is not, in the strictest sense, "God" in the traditional meaning of the bibles of various religions, including Christianity. This Light, which is an energy gestalt, is an aggregation of many multitudes of immortal souls from all walks of life, e.g., plants, mammals, fish, and is collectively a life-force. This Light is a life-force from which all life is originated, and is neither a single entity, for each immortal soul is part of "God," nor multiple entities, for each immortal soul is but a part of the collective entity, i.e., this Light is in a broad sense a single "God" who sits on a throne in heaven that rewards or punishes souls. Without this life-force, i.e., energy gestalt, there is no life on earth, or any inhabitable planet in the universe. -- August
no matter how things may appear in this world of duality and illusion. It’s merely a hologram—created by the collective consciousness—for the sake of growth and evolution. Therefore, what occurred on the Other Side, for me, was a special opportunity to experience…and know—with total certainty—that everything was evolving exactly the way it should…and that the ultimate destiny for every living being is to return to theSource, The Light…Pure Love. -- Juliet N
They are what allow us to have an experience. I believe God is all things, physical and non. I believe we can tap into God's mind, on every subject, because we are God. God being the collective of all energy. -- Sarah Other
I felt "God" did exist as a collective consciousness and much more beyond that. -- Michael Joseph
When I am conscious everyday I am contained inside my own head. At most, I can get out into the air around me but only as far as my eyeballs can see. I am capable of collective consciousness with people having an experience together. But the only time I can become one with the universe like that, is on psychedelics. -- Rachel E
I experienced others in a collective sense, like a shared consciousness. I was connected to all things. I knew this in my knower, though I did not see anyone specific. -- Penny W
Like the Creative Loving Light, God. There was no form, it was a collective intelligence, wisdom, knowledge, consciousness and pure radiant love, there was nothing like it here; It's behind all that is, will be and was, yet radiates, rather than forces it's light; It's a conduit, end and beginning. -- Scott W
I had been here before. I knew where I was by now, though I cannot name this place. I had returned from whence I came, and I don’t know what it is called. Though I have heard many labels applied, this could have been heaven, purgatory, some kind of samadhi, a collective of souls, I personally do not know what to call it. I will only try to describe it as I remember, as I believe to label the place is to call it something it is only partially. I had been here before. -- Mark J
One. Everything we ever need to know comes straight from that one inescapable thing. Call it the Tao, the unity, collective consciousness, or God. Labels only confuse the situation. -- Cami R
I was being told that the meaning of life is to love others more than yourself. Then I was told & understood that we are all connected as in a chain & from the eternal view 'mankind is only viewed from it's weakest link.-- Peter
Recent findings have shown that humans typically store information as a core memory attached to an emotion and then filed in a concept area in the brain (Ornstein, 1991). When we retrieve our memories, we are programmed to "fill in the gaps." Even Freud noticed that memories are stored by attaching emotion to them (p. 89). Emotions organize how we store and access information in the brain. Recalled memory will be reconstructed using the brain preference for order and stability. The memory will have a certain order to it and will generally be re-told in a way that subjectively makes sense to the individual. Analogous to a computer hard drive, we retrieve the memory chunk of information, by accessing a particular emotional “directory” in a certain part of the brain. Then the memory chunk is connected to one or several information chunks and the brain makes up the most logical story to connect the separate information chunks. This means that the information is integrated into an existing subjective framework of reality. One current theory in consciousness studies is that memories are not stored in the brain (Berkovich, 2001). Berkovich is in the forefront of scientists who is exploring the theory that as an information storage unit, the brain cannot possibly hold all the information that is required to function in our society. Consequently, scientists are considering the alternative that the brain is more of an accessing unit much like a radio receiver. The actual storage place is somewhere else. -- Jody Long
Its hard to tell this, but I was connected to this light some how. We became one perfect being. We didn't talk to each other but I understand what they say and I knew they understand me. I thought we were like god, we were so perfect. -- Salomon
I can remember a beautiful city where 5 beings stayed and I learned that everyone is connected to those beings. We are part of a global consciousness and we are all connected to one another. I saw so many things and traveled so far it is hard to grasp. I keep getting flashbacks of it as I get the memories from it back. -- George W
I had a knowledge or oneness with everything it seemed...everything connected...a oneness I had never known. Also colors were brighter and more distinct, -- Mike I, Jr.
I was part of a collective consciousness, the universe. everything was connected. I felt the true essence of my spirit, I had no form but was only a pinpoint of free energy connected to thousands of other energies of other consciousnesses that were the perfect balance of the universe. I can't describe this in words. Words do no justice to describe how it felt to be only energy, only a speck of consciousness connected to everything in the universe. Time had no meaning, everything was one and everything was so awe inspiring. I had no realization of who I was humanly anymore, everything was me and I was everything and everything was all connected. I heard musical notes but not of human tone, and not through human ears. I had lost all comprehension of humanity and physical form. Then suddenly, through the light, cut a voice that somehow found my particular point of consciousness among the connection of everything. it spoke directly to me, it was my own voice, that I heard say. -- Cara M
I was connected to all things, both seen and unseen, and had an absolute and intimate knowledge of them because I was them. -- Malinda K
I saw everything was connected. We are part of everything and everything affects us, as we affect everything. There is no separateness. That's an illusion. I could see what's between us in the air. There's no empty space. -- Tikvah F
I felt how all things were connected. There was no time as we think of it. It was as if I understood how each atom is connected with each other and how the trees and sky and people and animals are all connected and how time is not linear in the sense that we see it but is like a continuous thing. -- Kathleen B
The feelings of "all knowledge" and pre-birth feelings during NDEs are because of the holographic nature of the experience. In a hologram, where everything is connected to everything else, where everything is cross correlated, and where nothing is separated, all one has to do is think of a thing, and it appears. -- Jorge V
I also felt very connected to the universe, and how we are all connected. -- Vicky M
I felt connected to everything and that everything was connected to me. -- Glauco S
It gave new meaning to that saying that God is Love. The love was like an energy that connected every molecule in the universe. -- Kathy W
It was an overwhelming feeling that we are all connected, everything in the universe and beyond, in a realm of being that we can't even begin to comprehend. That everything in existence is connected and we all are a part of each other and everything from plants to planets. -- Hailey M
I was connected to everything -- Debbie
I perceived myself and other beings as masses of energy...all connected and yet separate. There were no body forms, or communication as I know it in human form -- Cara
Everything was connected somehow...all energy was interconnected. -- Chuck H
We are all connected with each other and are unconditional love. Everything is always the way it's supposed to be. -- Heidi C
I lifted up the skin of Creation, and saw that every living thing in Creation was an expression of this being, connected to this being, indivisible and of One. Every person, plant, animal, insect, microbe, drew its’ very existence from this Being. Without this Being, if creation existed at all it would be filled with lifeless, empty rocks. Within this realization I was shown how everything is interconnected. -- Dan Ta
I felt absolutely connected to everything and everyone. We ARE inter-connected. We are all One. -- Joan LH
I knew without even a hesitation that everyone and everything in the entire universe is connected into one; that we are each a part of everything... -- Christine
Appreciation of love, or our connection to one another. We are all connected. What happens to one happens to us all. -- Amber I
I learned that we are all connected, all things are connected. -- Michelle M
Immediately, I decided to return, I felt a tug at my solar plexus through a spiritual cord connected to my abdomen and my two sons. This cord brought me into a cone shaped spiral. It was as if I was traveling at the speed of light. -- Lindsey S
I had a connection with everyone and almost a collective consciousness (I do not know how to describe it). -- Wendy G
As a child, I "knew" things that are only now being scientifically observed: that everything is connected, that everything is "alive" and capable of "consciousness" and that everything is connected. I now absolutely KNOW this. -- Jill
Even though I felt a strong connection to "wholesome" reality, I did not feel "cosmic consciousness" (a connection with "everything"). -- Brian G
Perhaps it was the "existence" of this universe it was alive. I was breathing but not, instead of air I felt a living force flowing through me. I felt as though I was swimming in the very Essences of Love. As I moved through this space, I became aware of others around me. There was no one I knew, but I sensed other beings. Soon I saw them as small golden orbs of light, each separate, an individual. Yet, they were all linked by a thin thread. They extended out far as I could see in my mind I knew that each and everyone was connected and joined with what I believed was God. -- Henry W
I began to feel very warm, sleepy, and was floating in a grey space. I was overwhelmed with a wonderful sense of unconditional love and such a sense of wholeness, of being connected to everything, and of everything being equal to everything else. -- Jewel H
Everything is not only connected together, everything is also one. So I felt a wholeness with the light, a sense that all is right with me and the universe. -- Dr. Rodonaia
I begin to feel a connection with something greater then I. I became acutely aware of the beauty in life. I felt happy and loved then managed to push all aside over things that didn't matter. With everything I am I decided I wanted the connection, the happiness and the love back at all costs. -- Ken A
When we die and realize a universal connection to all mankind through the same life force, these distinctive features blend and blur into a general shape and look of man. -- Ron K
I realised at that point, how totally connected with all life…through all the universes…I am. I felt one with the All--never separate, never apart. -- Juliet N

NDEs & MISSION

Near death experiencers often say they were told they had to go back to Earth because they had a mission that they haven't fuffilled yet the vast majority -- maybe as much as 90 percent in my opinion -- are never told what that mission is before they are sent back. Sometimes they are told they will know when the time is right, or that they will receive help. It seems a little dubious to me that we are sent back, often against our will, to do an undisclosed mission.
The light told me without words that I still on a mission on earth, but without saying what it was. -- Guillem BC
This is when I was called, and returned to the blue place in which I started, where the Angel Gabriel said to me: "Miguel, you have to go back, there is a mission for you to accomplish". I said to him: "No, brother, I'm not going back, I'm here now and I'm not about to move from here, I'm not leaving". He said, "You have a wife and children". I replied that I did not remember them, and he made a gesture with his hand, and a seated woman appeared, on a kind of white chair, praying and weeping, holding my diary in her hands. I drew near, saw her and said to the Angel: "Now I remember her, she is my wife". He asked me if I wanted to see my children, and I said yes. With another gesture of the hands he took me to a really poor district, with unpaved streets and mud. I was taken near a bus-stop, where there were grey concret storm-drains. We came to a house under construction, or unfinished. The floor was of earth, the walls had no covering (without any finish), the bath also half finished and on the patio there were two children playing, covered in mud. Following another gesture, I approached them and could see that yes, I recognized them, they were my children. The angel said, "You have to go back", to which I replied, "No way, now that I'm here, I'm not going back there". I said, "What if the next time I don't end up in this place, better to stay for good, no point getting here if I'm going to leave". At this moment I heard a strong, loud voice, speaking in a very special way, with love, affection but also with authority, which said to me: "Miguel, you must go back". I looked all around me, up, down, left and right, but no one had spoken to me. Then I asked "Who is speaking to me?" And I again heard this voice saying to me, "I am the true and faithful witness, you have to go back". I said, "Jesus?" and he answered, "Yes, you must go back". I said, "I'm ready, Lord. Thy will be done". -- Miguel RP
I look back and see that entity, calm, faceless, with womanly ways, who tells me: “Wait, what are you doing? You can’t decide yourself the time when you leave, you have a mission to fulfill, no way they will let you leave that world this way. You have to go back and do what you have to do.” “Never,” did I answer, “never shall I go back. And you won’t change my mind, who are you to tell me what I have to do? What is this mission or purpose you are talking about?” “Just follow me.” did she say insistently but with a softness to which the most precious silk in this world does not compare..."But what mission are you talking about? I don’t understand anything to what you are saying, I don’t want to go back there. This loneliness is too deep and agonizing! You are going to answer, tell me what this mission is, who you are, who am I?” A voice outmatching the meeting group instantly settled the matter, no one would have even wanted or thought of whispering or sighing, “You’ll understand in due time, no answer would content you. Let time act, be strong, don’t doubt and you will know. Answers will be given in due time, it is up to you to capture them. Nothing is given for free to the knowledge keys keeper.” -- Pascal C
The little that at this time I remember having understood included the following: "Like all other beings, you are living in order to accomplish a mission, and you are not doing this. You must change you way of living, you are supposed to help many other beings, and you are not doing so. You have to stop eating meat, as no one who eats meat can remain here." -- Marta Y
"The gate itself was unremarkable, no pearls or anything like that. Two robed men were speaking to each other. They never addressed or looked directly at me, but they were discussing me. I knew the two men were St. Peter and St. Gabriel. I could not hear their entire conversation but I knew they were discussing whether it was my time to be admitted to heaven. St. Gabriel was telling St. Peter that I had not read The Gospel of Mark yet. St. Gabriel was holding a huge open book I assumed to be a Bible and they looked at it. It seemed as if Gabriel was convincing Peter I could not enter heaven yet but at the same time I knew St. Peter didn't want to let me in at that time. I was just an observer. They never looked at me and I did not interact with them. I woke up back in my body in the emergency room after I heard that I needed to read Mark. ....That one sentence St. Gabriel spoke, "But she hasn't read The Gospel of Mark" seemed not only to be very very clear words but a strong feeling accompanied his words. It is hard to explain." -- Trish R
She told me that my mission here upon the earth was not completed, and I would have to go back she informed me. I protested and begged to stay where she was, but to no avail. She did say I would be allowed to stay the next time I came there. Not that I could or would stay but she used the word "allowed." Immediately after she had placed these things into my mind I was sent back. -- Sylvia R
The third time, I really didn't want to come back and then my Dad met me. He told me that he didn't raise a quitter, and that I needed to go back - that I had a mission that most people would never be given the opportunity to be blessed with. At the same time, on this side, I heard a man that I loved dearly tell me "please don't leave me". I heard him as plain as day. His voice was very clear. I chose to come back at that point. -- Pamela B
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the Mission

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


He told me that it was not my time to enter into my heavenly home but had a mission to fulfill and my life was going to be very hard. That I would go through many terrible experiences to the point of wanting to commit suicide but if I committed suicide I would not be allowed to come home. He told me that I would be watched over and protected, kept safe. If I would get through this mission I would be allowed to return home. -- Don C
Then I noticed I was in a tunnel & moving toward a bright light. When suddenly a voice told me, "Its not your time, you must go back, you haven't completed your missions & purposes in life, yet". -- Shalom G
I was in a state of extreme joy...when suddenly I hear a very strong VOICE, powerful and omnipotent, that told me that I had to go back. I did not want to go back, but this VOICE was so powerful that it was impossible not to obey the order: You must return to life; you still have three missions to complete. And I began to feel that from this stillness in which I found myself I was now traveling quickly, I was "returning" to life. Then, I manage to ask, "What missions do I have?", and it answered me question by question, and there I return to life, and the pain that was just as bad, and the physical drama... took five years to be able to understand what the second mission was about, and I took ten years to be able to understand the third mission that I had to fulfill. Now that sixteen years have passed since this experience, I feel that I have more understanding about what happened, I am explaining the three missions that I've come to complete, that which makes me very happy and makes me feel already ready to be able to narrate it and share it with everyone else... He answered me with a supernatural voice that was impossible to contradict: "You must return to your life, you still have three missions to complete," and I asked, "What are they?", and I felt myself traveling with all speed, and I was separating from this space that was so filled with peace... I managed to hear the three missions that I had to complete, and they left me impacted -- Malena S
I encountered a form who I knew was God who told me it was time to now go back. I started arguing with God in my own little obnoxious way and God said I needed to go back because my mission here wasn't complete. -- JoAnn M
The moment this memory came to mind, I also remembered having agreed to accomplish a mission. I came to earth to accomplish a mission. All of a sudden, I realized that I had not accomplished this mission. My joy and serenity turned into anguish... I had failed to accomplish this mission. I never felt so sad. Sad is not the word, I felt anguish, I felt like a failure. Nothing else I had accomplished while in this life mattered to me, I felt like a failure. The Being of Light, sensing my anguish, asked me: "Would you like to stay or would you like to go back?" I immediately replied (with thought as our communication was by thought). "I must go back, I have not accomplished my mission". -- Chantal L
After my healing, I knew that my mission was to work with children. Yes. I knew I was to open up a dungeons and dragons den to help children. I could only come back if I made a difference in someone else’s life. I would touch a lot of lives -- Bill W
My mission, I later found out, was to come back and love, to help people not fear death. I was told 'you haven't loved enough'. -- JoAnn
He said to me, "you are not doing the right thing, you should not be doing this killing. Your mission is to help others and to protect them. You will learn more about your mission as you go along, but for now you need to go back. This is your home and you will return, but for now you need to go back and discover your mission in full." -- One Soldier
then almost instantly, I felt like I was given a job to complete, or a mission to fulfill, but I couldn't tell you what that was. each and every day, I began frantically searching...(refusing to notice the clues that were given to me along the way). I was so desperate to find it, but it just wasn't coming...I began to wonder why I was forced to come back. -- Gracie T
. I asked if I could stay and a voice boomed..."Your mission is not complete" "You cannot stay" "Please do not rush back" at that moment, the huddle started to let go, and I started to lift off the ground.... see, I had not had my two great children yet. I really wonder exactly just WHAT my mission is!! -- Robert I
The judge thought for a while and said: But you have a mission. In this moment I saw all the people (of my era?) with their unique destinies as a great mosaic, and my destiny was intertwined in that mosaic. The harmony of all these destinies together was amazing. I knew that if my own destiny failed then the harmony of the whole would be destroyed. I knew that I had to fulfill my destiny. -- Attila P
remember God telling me something that my mission on earth was not finished. In other words wasn't my time. -- Elzada O
If every man who comes back from death is meant to carry a special mission, then I believe that my most important mission is to share my miracle recovery story, because miracle is not exclusive to me, but equally shared by everyone on this planet. I am merely a selected story teller. -- Dr. Bell C
Every person has a mission to do before they die. Each soul has also agreed to be "born" into a specific family. God shows you the situation and problems that you will have to solve before you go down to earth. -- Patricia D

When getting to the light I saw a man who radiated peace and tranquility, but when I was next to him, he stopped me and said, "no, you cannot come in, your time is not now yet, get back you still have to fulfill your mission in earth." I don’t know how, but I went back. -- Julia M
I was aware that being on Earth was a mission, not the end-all reason for being. -- Chuck B
As I was with excitement looking to find other secrets a friendly "voice" told me that I couldn't stay because it was not my time yet and I had a mission awaiting to be accomplished. I had to return to this life of mine. I didn't want to come back and leave behind that amazing world that I had just met but without any bargaining taking place my will just didn't prevail and I was back to my aching body laying down in my bed after the physical stress I went through. -- George E
Without speaking, he communicated to me that it was not my time yet. He let me know that I have a mission on earth. -- Rosa M
He said that my mission had been accomplished. -- Nilda P
And Jesus told me: GO BACK. it is not your time. You have to go back because I gave you a mission. You’re already a MOM! -- Lariza GWT
I get messages from my ancestors and I feel totally loved and supported. The messages of other souls are always verified. The message I got lead to my mission: to accompany dying children and pass the happy soul-massages from the children to their bereaved and families. -- Jutta P
What I was shown was that each one of us, including Hitler, have all been shown what our "mission" on this earth would entail. -- Rev. John Price
Higher power is showing us a mission to do. we are looking in the table. It's earth in there, higher power shows us 2 ways to do a mission, one he prefers us to do, other he isn't crazy about but, seems the main answer he is interested in is will we do it the way he asks, yes or no, free choice, no one is looking at him, nor at the other spirits near him. -- Dot
The light being said, 'No, you have a mission that you must do.' I didn't know what the mission was but I said 'Yes' to returning back to the earth. -- Steve L
I met my deceased first wife. I spoke with a superior entity about why we are here and what my mission in this life is. I have no memory of what this entity looked like. -- Sammy
And I found myself far from the pool and the library, but looking at the Planet earth from the space/cosmos, and a light being's had risen next to me pointing at the Planet, and a voice asking me "Look there (the planet)! What do you see?", I said "I see Planet earth and I don't want to go back. This is my home, why are you sending me back there?". He soothingly calmed me (all sensory, no touches, no words), then asked again (oh, with such divine voice, an actual, physical voice), "Look again..... What do you see NOW?".. Suddenly I saw what the voice saw - "I see our planet and there are no borders dividing countries... The borders are gone!!"... He said "This is why you're going back. You have a mission."... And that's how I came back. -- Anna A
I was given information and a mission. I was then immediately sent back, against my protests. -- Carol V
My three angels, still perplexed as to how to get me back to my body - did not like my response of, "I don't want to go back down there; it is painful". "You Must! Your Mission is Not Yet Complete!". -- Mark
He said to me, "you are not doing the right thing, you should not be doing this killing. Your mission is to help others and to protect them. You will learn more about your mission as you go along, but for now you need to go back. This is your home and you will return, but for now you need to go back and discover your mission in full." -- A Soldier
I feel I have a mission. I'm not exactly sure what it is. -- Carol L
I believe it to be Jesus, he told me I wasn't supposed to be there yet, that he had a mission for me. -- Heather S
Scenes from my personal future. I knew that my life was going to change. I saw the ocean, sails, freedom, and a mission to help battered women. -- Muriel N
All's I knew was that I had a mission to complete before going back... Since October 1999, my earth mission became clear...I found out I was the reincarnated angelic spirit of the Biblical figure Daniel. -- Daniel A
I knew my angel was showing me this because it wasn't my time, my mission wasn't done. What mission? I still don't know. -- Glauco S
The spirits indicated that I had more things to do and they were counting on me to do them. What...I don't know. I keep asking for direction. If I am supposed to live, then what is the mission that I am supposed to accomplish. In difficult times after the attempt, I keep asking for signs, for direction. -- Fena D
They said, 'Maybe another time, but not now. You have a mission to do on the Earth and you must do it. No one else can do it but you.' I thought about it and I said, 'Ok. I’ll do it.' My mission is basically to share my story down here on the Earth, to tell everybody that they are love too. I told the light body that I would do my mission. It said, 'We will be in touch once more.' -- Steven L
But what mission are you talking about? I don’t understand anything to what you are saying! I don’t want to go back there. This loneliness is too deep and agonizing! You are going to answer. Tell me what this mission is. Who you are? Who am I?’ A voice outmatching the meeting group instantly settled the matter. ‘You’ll understand in due time, no answer would content you. Let time act, be strong, and don’t doubt and you will know. Answers will be given in due time, but it is up to you to capture them. Nothing is given for free to the knowledge keeper.’ -- Pascal C
He said I've done much good in my life and I could go. Because of that reason and that I wouldn't suffer, they'd put me to 'sleep' before I felt anything. He also said I accomplished my mission but that my life force was diminishing. If I stayed, things would be an effort and become very hard. -- Marta M
I must have seen that I did not complete whatever mission or task that I had come to my life to accomplish. I'm pretty sure also that I saw loved ones and family whom had passed. It seems as if it would not be beneficial for my mission/task for me to know or remember everything in my review. From then on, I just knew that I had important things to accomplish before it would be time for me to go. -- Sheila EP
He spoke to me telling me that it was not my time and that I needed to return to my body, to complete my life's mission.... He said to me that I was in a different ‘place’, one in which communication was Purely Exchanged.. Through the Language of Love . Here everyone spoke Heart to Heart and Soul to Soul so that there could never be a mis- understanding. -- Laura M
Then I was told 'Jack! You must go back. You have not finished your mission on earth.' I was not told what I was to tell them. I was not told what that mission was to be. -- Jack
The next memory I have was standing again outside the light in the delivery room and saying, "I choose to live", which I presume was a decision to come back to earth, for my mission was unfinished. -- Patti
I spoke with this voice and no body to identify that told me I had to go back that it was not my time yet. That it had a mission for me to do in my life, I would not know what that mission was till it came time for me to do it. -- Joseph M
I said, "no. I don't want to stay." I also felt that I had a purpose, a mission that was not yet fulfilled in this life. This was not a work I had to finish, but rather a stage that I had to complete in this life, a form of spiritual growth. -- Rachelle G
In the 10th experiences, I was send to the same holding room. My parents were present - crying and saying that I shouldn't have artificially induced this 'transition' process, that I cheated and that this was the last time we could see each other. I would then see all the stage equipment being dismantled and was left alone. I remember seeing a newscast on a TV screen besides me where 2 anchors (that I know here in Quebec) announce that I was officially off 'my mission', that the program had been discontinued and that I would never come back to that area. There was an argument about how the rest of my Earth life would be 'not so bad' because when I first left for my mission, 'I had choose a good and comfortable planet'. My body then dissolved back. -- Fred B
I did feel I had a mission, and it was to get to the Great Presence , the most brilliant clear light of the whole experience..but it was every single beings mission in this universe, so we are all together in our ultimate destination..and that is joy-full beyond descriptive language. -- Yazmine S
Suddenly I was told by the strongest source of energy and love that I had much work to still do on earth. That I had not yet finished my purpose that I was being given the choice of destruction or that of my mission... I was then told that I was being given the choice to stay or to be given a second chance to complete my purpose. I was told that my purpose was a big mission. I was then told that I was being given a blessing to shown that which I had not yet finished. At this point I watched a future that began to pass before my eyes as if it were a movie made to describe a fairytale and all that the princess ever wished for was granted. I was told that I was meant to lead that I was a healer sent to earth to pave the way for others to live. I was shown a movie of a woman who came to earth to help people find their own individual greatness. She would become very well known in movies, TV, publishing, modeling, changing the idea of how the world looks at women, the fitness industry, and trendsetter. I would travel to different countries to open up the awareness for women and help them to discover their own true divinity. My greatest creations would be that of opening healing centers for women and children and that I would help to open humanitarian foundations for the homeless and people in tragedy and need. I would speak all over the world to large groups of people on topics like anorexia, bulimia, drug abuse, sobriety, and how to discover that unique power within. -- Sherry G
At some point this entity told me it was time to go. There was no mission or purpose mentioned nor did I have a choice of whether or not to go. I did not know at the time where I was going to go but I knew I had no choice but to go there. There a lot of memory gaps in the time I spent there but what I do recall is rather intense. -- Dian C
I know I have a mission to do but I do not know what that mission is at the moment. -- Frank H
Despite the reluctance to slip again into the confusion of duality, separation and polarity, I felt a sense of resolve, determination and honor and an eagerness to enact my mission. (Oh, but to figure out what the mission is once back in duality! That's another book!) -- Cami R
I am intensely grateful to God for letting me glimpse the afterlife and to know that we are all here on a mission, each and everyone of us... Also, before I was always wavering in what I wanted to do with my life, but I understand my path in this life and mission is to become a teacher and to help little children understand not only their talents, but also how loved, valued, and special they are. -- Analisa D
Since then I have married and become a mother, which I understand to be part of my mission. -- Beverly B
I would never come back on Earth, not being able to “finish” my mission -- Nicole M
I feel I am on some kind of a mission that I must fulfill. -- Flora S
From that time on I knew that my life had a specific destiny, that I was here on this earth for a reason, with a mission that I still haven't been able to decipher what it is. -- Juan Carlos
I understand now, why I could not stay. I still need to fulfill my mission here on earth. -- Maria F
Now I know we are here to help other people, and my mission is clear. I have to be here for my son and family. -- Luis D
he said " you have three missions then you can die"... I was pissed off at first that I was back in my messed up body, back here in this craphole of a planet,, plus I was never told what my missions were. BUT I know what the future is and I am going to eventually die of a heart attack shoveling snow on Nov 11. I don't shovel snow on that date but one day I will forget its Nov 11 and die. -- Cynthia Y
I was meant to go back and try my best at being the best I could be; there was more there for me - I had a mission -- Norma C
*Were you given an understanding of what your life mission was? Not really. -- Pepi.
The only communication I remembered is that it wasn't my time to go, I had more work to do in this life, and if I chose to go back, I would be given access to knowledge that would help me with my mission. -- Diane G
I still feel I have a mission to accomplish, but I don't know what it is. -- Gail T
At any rate life’s mission wasn‘t fulfilled yet, and I was afforded the opportunity to come back to this world in order to carry out my life‘s purpose. -- Steve B
I have a promise made to me by the Creator, the moment my mission in this existence is over, I will leave immediately and I don't care how I go out. I just want to go home. -- William Si

NDEs & THE MEANING OF LIFE

One of the biggest questions that mankind has probably asked the most throughout the course of history to the point of it being cliche is: 'What is the meaning of life?' Interestingly enough, NDErs do not unanimously agree on the answer. A few mention love as the meaning while others say it is to learn lessons. Of course, these lessons could have to do with love. But others say the meaning is for entertainment of the spirit world. Many were told the meaning, but were not allowed to remember. One said it was to escape the rebirth cycle. You would think the answers would be more uniform. Now perhaps the meaning of life is different for each soul's mission for that life. Then again the purpose may be to give the Archons food. If a cow had the ability to talk and asked a farmer its purpose, do you think the farmer would tell it the truth? Probably not. He would just tell it whatever he thought it would like to hear.
I did more research and my vision of a spiral seemed to coincide with the 'Samsara' Dharmic faiths all follow this, I went to my local Buddhist nun, she had an answer for everything, and how the purpose of life was to 'Escape' the rebirth. This is exactly what I had seen; it was an awakening to the true meaning of life... The meaning of life, to escape the Samsara (or what ever particular religions call it) -- Cam
In my mind, I instantly knew the meaning of life and the grand plan, and I was thrilled. The plan was so perfect – something no human mind could conceive of. Everything made sense. My place in it made sense... Something was revealed to me about the purpose, the meaning, of life. I was thrilled and couldn't wait to participate. I felt like it was something that no one here had figured out yet, and we needed to know. But I was not allowed to retain this secret; I lost it on my way back. -- Gina J
I asked (thought), "But what is the secret meaning of life?" The answer was given as love. Nothing more and nothing less. I can still recall the sheer joy of understanding this simple and complete idea. -- Mel W
I asked him what the meaning of life is. He told me "for the entertainment of the spirit realm." -- David J
What is the meaning of life and our purpose here?? To live and learn; experience the physical; go through trial & tribulation & joy. We are students at a school called Earth...when the bell rings, we go back home...with lessons learned. Again, I say this from my own actual experience. -- Daniel A
I could talk and I cried and then I remember knowing the purpose of life and why we are all here, as if someone was speaking to me. I felt disgusted and ashamed, but I don't remember what that purpose was. -- Crystal B
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about the Meaning of Life

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


At that time I knew it all, the whole meaning of life and what it is all about. I cannot remember any of it except the last sentence. It is clear to me I am not supposed to. To this day, I still dream of the conversation in great detail. When I wake up, I still can't remember it. I do not know who or even what I spoke with. I can tell you I felt unconditional love and limitless wisdom. As I said, the only thing I remember from that conversation is one sentence. I remember it as clear as if I just heard it. A deep male voice said, "Then it's decided, you're going back." -- Sammy
I suddenly knew the meaning of life!! I was communicating with a being unseen, and given the option of staying or going back, This was a tough decision I dearly wanted to see my daughter grow up and I did eventually want to return to my Nursing career, I chose to return and suddenly I was being drawn back into my body.Strangely I could not remember the meaning of life it was like a curtain had been pulled across that memory. -- Olma S
During your experience, did you gain information about the meaning of life? Yes It was extremely important that I go through the experience of this life time. -- Nancy L
I was explained the meaning of life type of stuff. There were many lessons from the life review. There was lots of scientific explanations given to me about the universe and the micro-verse, etc.. I remember much and do not recall much more. -- Diana R
I then asked: "Can anybody tell me the meaning of life?" Then I received this EXACT ANSWER telepathically: "Man has not even scratched the surface to know what life is all about." -- Giuseppi C
There it stood, an oval of light, then a line came out from the orb, it went to the right and up, then began forming a spiral. Then the line stopped just above it. I was told through the vision and some how telepathic I understood, this is life. Life begins and life stops, then begins again. The rebirth. The line began again, with a small gap in the spiral, and again, the spiral began, and stopped. This happened 7 more times with gaps between each one, then the last line faded. I was told this process is never ending until... This is the last message I received, Until you become one with ..... What was it I was told, I feel like I misinterpreted it as God. nevertheless that's all I had. so I spoke with some Christians I knew about it. And reincarnation is not part of the religion. Hell and Heaven are forever. I always carried this with me, 10 years later it was still at the forefront of my mind. I did more research and my vision of a spiral seemed to coincide with the 'Samsara' Dharmic faiths all follow this, I went to my local Buddhist nun, she had an answer for everything, and how the purpose of life was to 'Escape' the rebirth. This is exactly what I had seen; it was an awakening to the true meaning of life. I asked how to escape the Samsara. What followed was too hard to bare, I cannot escape the Samsara as the requirements demand to much, and too much adjusting, to be without 'ego' in any form is a burden I cannot place on my family... The meaning of life, to escape the Samsara (or what ever particular religions call it) -- Cam
The Lord allowed me to understand the real meaning of life. Looking back now, I feel as through that experience prepared me for the losses to come. -- Judi C
During my experience, I learned the meaning of life. I learned why we exist. I learned the reason for everything - from the smallest particles in the universe to the largest galaxies. All of this was possible after I was told one simple two letter word. When I came back here, I no longer knew the word. -- Cynthi K
We are on a journey. Good or bad, it is our "lessons to learn". Everything happens for a reason. They are all opportunities. And when they are over our time here will be done. It- wasn't my time...Did you have a sense of knowing special knowledge or purpose? Yes To be shown the meaning of life... To see what "change" can bring. -- Susan T
I was being told that the meaning of life is to love others more than yourself. -- Peter
I was talking to someone, but I can not remember who, where, or what about. but we knew everything and the meaning of life. then it just faded out -- Majenta S
Complete understanding of meaning and reason of creation of the world; however, apparently this knowledge is behind a big lock. -- Vasiliy
I suddenly knew the meaning of life! I was communicating with an unseen being and given the option of staying or going back... Strangely, I could not remember the meaning of life and it was as if a curtain had been pulled across that memory. -- Olma S
I knew EVERYTHING, I knew the answer to every question, every possible thing, the meaning of life itself. It was an amazing feeling and to be honest, I did not want to leave or go 'back' to normal me, I would have stayed there forever had I been able to, I know I was spoken to, but I do not know by who or what. -- Deroan
The meaning of life, as I felt it to be, is simply to live. Were here because we want to be here. -- James E
During your experience, did you gain information about the meaning of life? Yes We are LOVE. -- Steven L
Then my mind was filled with knowledge and answers about my existence and the meaning of life, and I remember saying to myself, "Now I understand, now I get it, its sooo EASY!!" At that moment I knew why I was born and what my purpose was in God's overall plan, and I knew that it was very uncomplicated and simple -- LSD Associated NDE
Yes, some of this is beginning to get fuzzy in my memory but I was told earth is a training camp so to speak. -- Jennifer W
During your experience, did you gain information about the meaning of life? Yes We come here looking for a new series of adventures, as a new soul in the physical universe. There are three basic things that we need do in our earthly life. Number one is to experience fun and excitement, defined in any way we choose. The second thing we're here for is to remember who we are. The third thing we are here to do is to help others remember who they are. The one overarching rule of the game is called karma. If you pat somebody in the back, we get a pat on the back later. If we kick somebody in the butt, we get kicked in the butt later. Gradually over many lifetimes we come to realize that it's better to pat people in the back than to get kicked in the butt. -- Duane S
It was given into my knowing that the reason for our existence on earth is so that we may learn who we are and who God is in us. We are here to express God..through our actions, thoughts, deeds...to the rest of the world. It takes us many lives here to figure that out. Also, it was given into my knowing that it greatly pleases God for us to fully enjoy our experience in its fullness, to experience in its purest sense. -- Penny W
During your experience, did you gain information about the meaning of life? Yes Earth is a place of learning: compassion, forgiveness, Love, empathy and interaction. -- Brad N
At the time, I was trying desperately to grasp on to these lessons, but it felt as though 99% was lost when I returned to my body. It wasn't until I read "the amazing power of deliberate intent" years later that I "remembered" it. Essentially, the purpose of life is to experience radiant joy, to feel elation and excitement, and that we are the creators of our existence. -- Donna K
Did you have a sense of knowing special knowledge, universal order and/or purpose? Yes only to acquire as much knowledge and understanding about life before it ends -- Steven S
That the sum total of our existence, our purpose is unconditional and pure LOVE to every aspect of life -- Charlie D
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes In the state of total recall, you understand everything. Everything makes sense. Words like difficulties, challenges and hardships reflect a lack of understanding of the purpose of life. Those in the know, do not use these words. -- Chantal L
That the purpose of life is to do no evil to anyone, and then there will be peace on earth. And we will not have to suffer on earth, and then then bring punishment on ourselves in the next world for it. -- Fiveia
At some point I asked what the purpose of life was and the answer I received was "to help other people". -- Jewel H
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes Patterns, life benchmarks as an individual and life benchmarks as a world or large group...all with the purpose of seeing how we react and whether we have grown spiritually or not. -- Jean R
Did you suddenly seem to understand everything? Everything about the universe Life on earth has no meaning. When we die we become part of the matter of the universe and ascend into a higher state of consciousness -- Hannah
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes Love one another... -- Michael P
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes Love...Trust God ..... Give it all to Him -- Sarah S
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes I think I knew then the purpose of my life and why there had to be difficulties, challenges and hardships. -- Tom
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes You have to question yourself, have to give love to others, make them happy and make good choices for our actual life. -- Jeremie L
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes To make my life count for something. -- Marsha R
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes ONLY THAT WE MUST SUFFER AND OFFER THAT SUFFERING AS A SACRIFICE TO GOD -- Michael L
I was told what the purpose was (I just can't remember!) and told that God would not leave me alone to deal with it, that He would always be with me and that has been true. -- Jill
Yes it is a huge challenge to have to pay to survive on the planet you were born on. When all you focus on is survival, you cannot create and manifest heaven on Earth. Our lesson is to examine everything, know thyself and seek happiness. -- Robyn
During your experience, did you encounter any specific information / awareness regarding earthly life’s meaning or purpose? Yes - That all human suffering in life is caused by attachments. - That the main challenge that everyone has is to take care of oneself. -- Ricardo AH
I realized that We are each on an individual mission of Growth, learning , understanding, experiencing and Enjoying.. But just as it is Individual it is ALSO Universal as We all Alone and Collectively add to Creation.. And expansion of Earth. everyone Touches -everyone Contributes Everyone Is Connected!!!! -- Laura M
They told me I would return to earth to teach others not to fear life or death. Once this is accomplished there will be peace on earth. I am a light worker here to bring light into the world. My life's purpose is to help people turn their life tragedies into transformations on a positive note. To live in harmony and balance. -- Lisa H
It is really hard to tell about life's purpose. Though it may void my soul, part of God or energy, is "sent" to this life and tested to see if it can handle life. -- Monika

NDES & MERGING WITH THE LIGHT

The topic of merging with the Light is an interesting one as I have the feeling that at death this Being of Light may be absorbing the Light energy from the souls and sending the souls back to Earth into another body with just enough Light energy to sustain itself. The Gnostic text Pistis Sophia says the false Gaud Demiurge stole Light from the goddess Sophia in order to enable his ensouled slave creations to stand and I believe (much like the Devil) he is still stealing Light Power from human souls with the light that is seen at death. In fact, here is a quote from The Secret Book of John from the Nag Hammadi Library: "Yaldabaoth [Demiurge] said to the authorities [archons] with him, Come, let us create a human being after the image of god and with a likeness to ourselves, so that this human image may give us light." -- The Secret Book of John, Nag Hammadi Texts

. In my opinion we need to raise our spiritual energy level high enough that we will shoot on past the level that his false light, or less Pure Light, is at so that we can reach what is called the Light of Lights in the Eternal Light realms or what is called The Height of Heights. Sophia repented after she had created the Demiurge by mistake. Jesus saved her and partially restored Her Light, but the rest of Her Light Power is within humans.

White is not really a particularly "high" vibration of color. It is just all colors combined which would make sense if it is "eating" or merging all the different colored souls or even white-colored souls. White is just not the highest color vibration -- it is just sort of an average or composite, maybe a composite average if you will... White light is colorful, a very colorful mixing of enough colors of light to equally stimulate all three types of color receptors (cones) in the human eye. Since the astral body doesn't have eyes and thus no rods or cones, the soul sees with the core of its being. White light is an even distribution of all visible frequencies. Violet and ultraviolet would be highest in our spectrum.

NDErs say the white light is brilliant or intensely bright... as for the intensity of the whiteness wouldn't that be due to the "power" or brightness of it?... in other words, the more souls it absorbs the more power it gets or the more intense the whiteness becomes. The more souls that merge with the Light being may mean a higher density of photons (if the Light Power of our souls is indeed photons or produces photons) because merging typically means "blending, absorbing" or "plunging into".

As you reach the higher end of the known electromagnetic spectrum, electromagnetic radiation is stronger and penetrates matter more the higher the frequency. Generally there is more Photons or higher energy photons the brighter the light. Thus generally the brighter the light, the more energy it contains. If we say then that our souls detect a much wider spectrum of frequency, we would not see any longer with our optic nerves, which is only visible light. It may be refraction of photons, which would see a very wide spectrum also.
Some examples NDErs give of their desire to merge with the Light:
First, my level of alertness did not change after it expanded dramatically once I was thoroughly infused with the Light. Second, my level of consciousness continued to evolve through higher and more expansive levels until I was about to fully merge into Source/God. At that point, I felt as though I had the same level of consciousness as Source/God, which is the level of awareness/vibration necessary in order to merge directly into it. -- Nancy
I was ready to start to merge with the love and light, but not fully and seemed to for a while (though time does not exists as we experience it there) the feeling of oneness and love and bliss and knowing is profound. I knew if I merged totally "I" would disappear would become one will it and all. Being so close to it and bathing in it was an experience that can never ever be put into words or described properly. As I was resting close to it and getting closer and closer, basking I became aware of the earth way below me/us. I was at that time asking many questions which were answered, anything I wanted to know and understand, I remember clearly understanding everything, however this information seems to have been blocked upon returning to material form, but I know I understood all then. -- Justin U
..........Was going to merge with the light/love, seemed to be mostly about to, knew when I did I would cease to exists as "I" and become one and part of all, ego would be gone totally. Never crossed fully seemed to choose without realizing it to come back as sadness at pain on earth and in death, and wanting to show, tell others about the reality of the light/love so they could would look for it to. Cant find/experience that love/light and not want to share it all to have it. Think if tried to do that anyway couldn't merge with it. Maybe that's the lesson I have, until we all see and try and get to the love/light which means doing it well on earth in body to, no soul can. -- Justin U
My personal feeling is that we are all "sparks" that come from the "Big Light". When our physical bodies die, our soul, spirit, essence, feelings and thoughts, go back to the source....the "LIGHT". -- Corina
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Merging with the Light

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


What I remembered was that I had completely merged again with God. It was a void, darkness, but unconditional love. I was no longer a separate being. I was where I belonged, where I came from. It was perfect. When it was time to return I had to again differentiate from God and become a separate soul again. Yet I was still a part of God. Then I was back on Earth in this physical body. -- Gwen J ... We become one again with God, no separation. If our work is finished then we again merge with God. I had the sense that if our soul work isn't done that this merging doesn't happen. That was why other people had different near death experiences. I had reached the ultimate goal. ....The void was God, all is God...the void is unconditional love. -- Gwen J
It was revealed to me then that our prime purpose for existing was to ever progress upwards through many dimensions towards the light of the ultimate absolute reality (which is God) while always retaining our blessed uniqueness. In the end we will all merge with all things, restore harmony to creative existence. We would then still be ourselves but also have access to the infinite knowledge power and presence of the creator God as we finally withdraw once again into ourselves. .... Lights were all around in space, clustered so closely together toward an apparent center as to merge into a blinding apparent singularity. -- Brice W
Okay, I will do the best to explain, I can say I was almost instantaneously after the feeling of floating upward into this massive soft, Loving intriguingly beautiful bright light that transformed me and sucked me into its magical atmosphere "merged with GodGÇ¥ I instantly became all knowing. I became a part of the creator itself. I had no known memory of the feelings of separation of anything. This may be hard for most to understand but I had been there before. You can never be saturated from yourself and death is an Earth created illusion and illness. Come back where? I never left. This is a dimensional world that has levels and planes. Dimensional frequencies that can be moved higher, lower, brighter, slower, faster designed into manifestation thus leading us to other planes and different dimensions of existence. -- Renee M The traveling was in the fourth dimension, which can be termed as out of body experience, when an unidentified identity merged in ‘that Light’. Words fail me as I try to describe exactly what I saw or felt. But I can say that there was no humanized God, all the same, it was an area of unalloyed purity. There was brilliant Light, immense speed or Motion and unbelievable Divine Love. I did not require senses to experience ‘IT’. ‘I’ was absent and still I saw, knew and understood. Though I was there for a few seconds, it felt like an eternity. My concept of time and distance changed considerably, as I had traveled immeasurably long distance in a trillionth of a second and what seemed like an eternity was eternal sacredness condensed in our concept of time. -- Suresh K I traveled at a 45 degree angle until I reached a light. It was like a laser show that I could hear, feel, see, touch, smell, and taste. It was marvelous. When I reached a level ... I zoomed forward and merged into a light. -- D. I didn't feel the being was any part of my family because none had died that I knew of but this being of light I totally trusted and loved. I was told what I was on earth for and what my life was about. I felt merged with the light and that were one but with separate personalities. I felt a part of it. I say it even though it had a personality but I didn't see a face or body even though it had a very strong presence. -- Barbara S
I need to emphasise that these communications were 'plays' on 'thought-feelings' neither thought nor feeling being distinguishable each from the other. Words in this kind of environment, while I have no sense that they could never be used (if one wished), are nullified as a communicative device when this is at one's disposal. This is direct thought-feeling transference to the extent that one is merged with it all and with no loss of an individual identity. The precision with which a stream of thought-feelings in this place (do remember that these are coming from others but are actually manifestly happening inside you too) can indicate intention and meaning is absolutely astounding in its subtlety; we simply have nothing here that even approaches it. I cannot even speak of this directly. We do not have the language to deal with it. -- Peter N
My personal feeling is that we are all "sparks" that come from the "Big Light". When our physical bodies die, our soul, spirit, essence, feelings and thoughts, go back to the source....the "LIGHT". -- Corina
Upon seeing this shimmering Light that is indescribably beautiful, I had a revelation. This Light is not, in the strictest sense, "God" in the traditional meaning of the bibles of various religions, including Christianity. This Light, which is an energy gestalt, is an aggregation of many multitudes of immortal souls from all walks of life, e.g., plants, mammals, fish, and is collectively a life-force. This Light is a life-force from which all life is originated, and is neither a single entity, for each immortal soul is part of "God," nor multiple entities, for each immortal soul is but a part of the collective entity, i.e., this Light is in a broad sense a single "God" who sits on a throne in heaven that rewards or punishes souls. Without this life-force, i.e., energy gestalt, there is no life on earth, or any inhabitable planet in the universe. Those on earth who are in search of "God" are in vain, because they have already found "God": themselves; people need only look into themselves to find a sense of purpose or faith from religion, and therefore find that there is a God, i.e., Light A dimension of brilliant static electric white light as best as I can describe it. -- Ashley P
The feeling of love, totally unconditional love that I've never felt before. The total feeling of acceptance and I merged into that vortex of love. It felt like coming home. Relieved. No burden. Safe. Ease. Everything was so perfect in that realm. And I remember thinking, this is so much better than living as a person on earth. I wouldn't want to go back there! This is where I belong and I love this feeling.. I promised myself that I wouldn't want to come back. The star slowly moved up and I saw the whole hospital and in second, I was looking down to see the whole Singapore, full of lights in the dark of the universe and I was being driven by this star and moving above and further I was the whole entire planet and the sun, the moon, and the next thing I saw the entire galaxy. And I was still feeling so calm, relieved, relaxed and joyful enjoying the ride. Also I remember thinking, this is so much better than a roller coaster ride, that is scary. I used to feel afraid of heights and I didn't feel that anymore. -- Maya
When I realized that I was facing God, I got re ally angry and challenged Him. When I got all the answers I was thrilled, in a state of wonder and joy. During the tour of the universe I felt awe. Finally, while merged into the primal, uncreated Oneness, I felt orgasmic bliss and ecstasy of my entire being with God and the whole Universe yet to be. -- Beverly B
It was revealed to me then that our prime purpose for existing was to ever progress upwards through many dimensions towards the light of the ultimate absolute reality (which is God) while always retaining our blessed uniqueness. In the end we will all merge with all things, restore harmony to creative existence. We would then still be ourselves but also have access to the infinite knowledge power and presence of the creator God as we finally withdraw once again into ourselves.
....

Lights were all around in space, clustered so closely together toward an apparent center as to merge into a blinding apparent singularity. -- Brice W

Okay, I will do the best to explain, I can say I was almost instantaneously after the feeling of floating upward into this massive soft, Loving intriguingly beautiful bright light that transformed me and sucked me into its magical atmosphere "merged with GodΓÇ¥ I instantly became all knowing. I became a part of the creator itself. I had no known memory of the feelings of separation of anything. This may be hard for most to understand but I had been there before. You can never be saturated from yourself and death is an Earth created illusion and illness. Come back where? I never left. This is a dimensional world that has levels and planes. Dimensional frequencies that can be moved higher, lower, brighter, slower, faster designed into manifestation thus leading us to other planes and different dimensions of existence. -- Renee M
The traveling was in the fourth dimension, which can be termed as out of body experience, when an unidentified identity merged in ‘that Light’. Words fail me as I try to describe exactly what I saw or felt. But I can say that there was no humanized God, all the same, it was an area of unalloyed purity. There was brilliant Light, immense speed or Motion and unbelievable Divine Love. I did not require senses to experience ‘IT’. ‘I’ was absent and still I saw, knew and understood. Though I was there for a few seconds, it felt like an eternity. My concept of time and distance changed considerably, as I had traveled immeasurably long distance in a trillionth of a second and what seemed like an eternity was eternal sacredness condensed in our concept of time. -- Suresh K
I traveled at a 45 degree angle until I reached a light. It was like a laser show that I could hear, feel, see, touch, smell, and taste. It was marvelous. When I reached a level ... I zoomed forward and merged into a light. -- D.

I didn't feel the being was any part of my family because none had died that I knew of but this being of light I totally trusted and loved. I was told what I was on earth for and what my life was about. I felt merged with the light and that were one but with separate personalities. I felt a part of it. I say it even though it had a personality but I didn't see a face or body even though it had a very strong presence. -- Barbara S
I need to emphasise that these communications were 'plays' on 'thought-feelings' neither thought nor feeling being distinguishable each from the other. Words in this kind of environment, while I have no sense that they could never be used (if one wished), are nullified as a communicative device when this is at one's disposal. This is direct thought-feeling transference to the extent that one is merged with it all and with no loss of an individual identity. The precision with which a stream of thought-feelings in this place (do remember that these are coming from others but are actually manifestly happening inside you too) can indicate intention and meaning is absolutely astounding in its subtlety; we simply have nothing here that even approaches it. I cannot even speak of this directly. We do not have the language to deal with it. -- Peter N
Upon seeing this shimmering Light that is indescribably beautiful, I had a revelation. This Light is not, in the strictest sense, "God" in the traditional meaning of the bibles of various religions, including Christianity. This Light, which is an energy gestalt, is an aggregation of many multitudes of immortal souls from all walks of life, e.g., plants, mammals, fish, and is collectively a life-force. This Light is a life-force from which all life is originated, and is neither a single entity, for each immortal soul is part of "God," nor multiple entities, for each immortal soul is but a part of the collective entity, i.e., this Light is in a broad sense a single "God" who sits on a throne in heaven that rewards or punishes souls. Without this life-force, i.e., energy gestalt, there is no life on earth, or any inhabitable planet in the universe. Those on earth who are in search of "God" are in vain, because they have already found "God": themselves; people need only look into themselves to find a sense of purpose or faith from religion, and therefore find that there is a God, i.e., Light
A dimension of brilliant static electric white light as best as I can describe it. -- Ashley P
The feeling of love, totally unconditional love that I've never felt before. The total feeling of acceptance and I merged into that vortex of love. It felt like coming home. Relieved. No burden. Safe. Ease. Everything was so perfect in that realm. And I remember thinking, this is so much better than living as a person on earth. I wouldn't want to go back there! This is where I belong and I love this feeling.. I promised myself that I wouldn't want to come back. The star slowly moved up and I saw the whole hospital and in second, I was looking down to see the whole Singapore, full of lights in the dark of the universe and I was being driven by this star and moving above and further I was the whole entire planet and the sun, the moon, and the next thing I saw the entire galaxy. And I was still feeling so calm, relieved, relaxed and joyful enjoying the ride. Also I remember thinking, this is so much better than a roller coaster ride, that is scary. I used to feel afraid of heights and I didn't feel that anymore. -- Maya
When I realized that I was facing God, I got re ally angry and challenged Him. When I got all the answers I was thrilled, in a state of wonder and joy. During the tour of the universe I felt awe. Finally, while merged into the primal, uncreated Oneness, I felt orgasmic bliss and ecstasy of my entire being with God and the whole Universe yet to be. -- Beverly B

NDEs & COMING BACK TO EARTH

At least half of the experiencers say they were forced to come back against their will. And probably half of those who chose to come back were persuaded into choosing to do so after seeing images of their loved ones needing them. The Light also tells them they have a mission to perform first or even ask them to do it as a favor.

The sending back is merely because of the bond via the silver cord that sucks you back to your body. It is because the physical body survived that they are brought back and the Astral had no say in that.
Some examples:

Uncertain Up to this day I can't recall if after looking downwards the decision to return was completely mine or forced to me by an inside voice that didn't belong ... -- Rena P
It was like being paroled from hell and then being forced to return. -- Barbara G
It was not my choice/I was forced to go back/I did not want to/It was made by that main light source. -- Geraldine
I asked a lot of questions, they gave me a lot of answers. After these many years, I don't remember most of them, but the last few are unforgettable. They asked me if I wanted to stay with them or if I wanted to come back to Earth? Because everything there was so overwhelmingly wonderful and beautiful, I asked to stay with them. It wasn't until years later, after I realized what happened to me had a name, "Near-Death-Experience", and that what happened to me was REAL, not a dream, that I remembered then that they "sent" me back, against my will. Then I was really MAD! Why did they make me come back, when I wanted to stay?? I felt controlled. Why did they ask me, if the decision wasn't really mine?? OOOOO I was so MAD!!! Of course now I know why. My life on EARTH wasn't finished yet. I had a lot to do. I had a lot of learning to get, and I was to help others with this experience. - Steven R
+/- Click here to read some more NDEs about Coming back to Earth

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


I began to wonder why I was forced to come back. as I regained my strength, I began to remember being at the top of the earth in the white clouds, only the earth ... -- Gracie T
I was forced to come back. I remember begging to stay, but I was told I had much to do. I feel that I was told what I had to accomplish, but unfortunately, ... -- Gina
I repeat, I did not want to return, it was as if I were being forced to. Did you pass into or through a tunnel or enclosure? Yes, it was a very dark tunnel. Did you see ... -- Anna
What was the best and worst part of your experience? the best..when I was away from this earth..the worsed..when I was forced to come back. Is there anything ... -- Hans V
I was forced to go back. -- Willem
I can remember not wanting to return to my body, but being forced to go back, and then physical pain caused, not by returning, but the by the ... -- Neil L
I was forced to come back. I now know why, but that's another story. -- Karin F
Perhaps even that goes, I didn't get to stay there, I was forced to come back. -- Shawna F
I wasn't forced to return, I chose .. -- Renate
I was forced to come back. I remember begging to stay, but I was told I had ... -- Gina
From the direction of the light source came a voice that said to me, "Thomas, you have lived a good life, but I have something even more important for you to do. I do not want you now." After that I heard my daughter on the telephone yelling, "This is baloney!" at someone. After that, I looked down and saw a nurse hitting me in the chest and yelling for the paddles. -- Thomas S
Coming back to earth:
Then I met Christ himself. I recognized him straightaway. I understood he wanted me to go back to earth but I didn’t want to do so. But he told me it was not the time for me and that we’ll see each other again pretty soon. -- Pam A
GOD SPOKE TO ME, BUT I COULD NOT SEE HIM, I WAS STOPPED, IF I WENT ANY FURTHER I COULD NOT GO BACK TO EARTH. I HAD A CHOICE TO RETURN OR STAY BUT I WANTED TO STAY, GOD WANTED ME TO GO BACK AND TOLD ME MY PURPOSE WAS NOT FINISHED ON THIS EARTH, I WOULD HAVE CHILDREN. I WANTED TO DO GOD'S WILL. I TOLD GOD I WANTED TO STAY BUT IN MY HEART TO DO HIS WILL WAS STRONGER. -- Frances W
I sat there as my two personal or guardian angels communicated with the others seated on the circumference of the interior of the dome. The communication was telepathic. I heard the voices, but did not speak. I knew that they were talking about me. They were deciding if I should be admitted into the city and then into the heavens, or return to earth. The general consensus among the beings there, including my two guardians, was that I should stay. A leader among them stood and asked me directly "You have free will, and the choice to stay or return to earth is yours." I said " I have a daughter that must know who I am , and also earth is in a lot of darkness right now. They need as many people with good heartedness within them alive and on earth right now. For these reasons I would like to return and complete my mission." -- Denny B
My 'guide' is actually an angel, with a solid body of light, in the same form and design as our earthly body is, but solid light. Words are really inadequate to describe Heaven as it is fantastic. I KNEW I was HOME. I knew this was where I'd come from to earth. -- Diane C
And that I must return back to earth to take care the 3 children He has given me. -- Henrietta N
They told me I would return to earth to teach others not to fear life or death. Once this is accomplished there will be peace on earth. -- Lisa H
. I was so disappointed to learn I had to go back to earth. I cried and cursed those around me. - John F
I had the choice to go back to earth to be her mother again. I realized that she was the only reason that I needed to be on earth. I realized that I could choose to go to heaven though. It was all my choice. -- Lisa F
Afterwards, a voice asked me: you can choose to die or return to live on the earth. Which do you choose? I hesitated for a few seconds because life on earth seemed far too painful. There was even a countdown. Time was running out and I realized that if I didn't decide rapidly, I wouldn't have a second chance to return to earth. I decided to continue living. I gathered all my strength, all my focus and energy to return. -- MB
Yes, I have been sent back to earth to do a second term. I am always looking for the reason I was sent back to earth. -- Shirley R
I was given the choice to leave life on earth and continue on, or, he recommended I return to earth and complete this life cycle. He said it was important to complete each lifetime and its teachings before going on. -- William R
I turned to the Presence and said that I wanted to return and the Presence said I could return but I had to do something. I had to promise before it would let me return. I promised and swore on my heart with all my might I promised and promised. -- Thomas M
I am surprised at the over whelming sadness I feel from being sent back to earth and this is everyday so far. -- Shirley R
I wasn’t allowed to die, my work wasn’t done yet I had to back to earth. -- Maerten W
My main reason for staying was because I didn’t want to let God down. I wanted to finish the job I had come here to do. I wanted to show Him that I’m not a quitter. I also wanted to live on this Earth knowing God loved me. I felt like I had no other choice than to stay. I replied, almost in a whisper and very, very reluctantly, “I really want to go with you …but I have to stay.” -- Mary W
At some point God told me, “You must go back to earth.” I refused then, no way I should go back into that sick body, then God showed me a vision of my mother who cried because I was dead, then I came back. -- Leonard
And deep sadness that I had to return to Earth. -- Stanley P
Then in my head I heard my grandchildren say you must go back and take care of our sister. I walked toward them and looked down and saw a bed by it was my living granddaughter and my wife. -- Quenton T
I WAS AWARE THAT I NEEDED TO RETURN TO MY BODY AND TO EARTH AS THAT POTENT VOICE COMMANDED ME. I FELT VERY SAD COMING BACK. -- Maria N
. I had to grieve being sent back to earth. -- Mary Jo R
then went to the next dimension and it was a area where they put thoughts of earth into my mind trying to distract me from going further to the next dimension. I believe that is where people become a spirit stuck on earth if they want to go back to earth. -- CC
Then Jesus walked over to me and said that I had a choice I could stay in Heaven or go back to Earth. He said that he would show me what would happen in my life if I was to go back to Earth but I was not going to remember any of it. I remember that my life was going to be hard and full of pain. I looked at my son and told him that I loved him very much, I then took his hand and placed it in my Uncle's hand. Now even though I liked my Uncle he was not the person that I would have entrusted my son too. I then told Jesus and my son that I had to go back to Earth because my Daughter had no-one but me. -- Delona
Even though this place was so wonderful and sort of felt like home and most people could never imagine nor want to leave I asked if I could go back to Earth. -- Linda G
After my life review He told me I had to return back to earth. I knew he was right but I wanted to stay here because there was so much unconditional love and besides I had so many questions to ask Him. He told me I could ask him questions before returning to earth. -- Barbara W
Then the voice of my father said I had to make a decision. I started to search my thoughts as to why I should stay here, and why I should return to earth. I heard my father say there was much work still to be done with my family. Suddenly I realized I did not want to stay here. -- Kim G
With a flash of light I was in a lovely little farm cottage and was sitting by a log fire as my Gran told me I was in the world of Spirits. It seemed like I was with my grandma for ages when she told me I must return to earth as it was not my time. -- Charmaine
There is no doubt in my mind that the door was the Door to Heaven, and that God sent me back to Earth. -- Curtis P
Yes, I feel that when death comes close, this one, death, allows you to choose whether you want to go or stay. If you let yourself go by the extremely nice sensation you are feeling, you will not think of coming back to earth, but if you think of the ties you have in this world (in my own case, I wanted to see my daughter) you are given another chance to stay. Something like that. --- Maria N
As the conversation went on, she told me it was not my time and that I need to return back to earth to our family. At first, I wasn’t sure why she said it and as I feel that I didn’t want to leave her. She repeated said that it was not my time and that I need to go back. -- Missy B
Worst was being sent back to Earth. -- Scott B
I asked if I could stay because it was so beautiful there and I didn't want to come back to earth. The light being said, 'No, you have a mission that you must do.' I didn't know what the mission was but I said 'Yes' to returning back to the earth. -- Steve L
As I was like obstinate to stay and didn't want to come to earth again, GOD in a kind of telepathy, put two pictures inside my mind, they were my children, two boys...and told me their lives will be a disaster without my presence, guiding and love. So, with no hesitation, I came back. -- Maria SV
I was then spoken to by a voice which asked me whether i wanted to finish my task on earth or not? I was told that my task was to find out about all aspects of love, and as attractive as the light and energy was, I said I would come back to earth, I had a choice, and chose to be here. -- Guy S
I wanted to stay in the world of love, peace, and light, but they reminded me of my responsibilities back on the earth. I argued and refused to return. They told me that if I don’t return, I won’t be able to achieve certain spiritual capabilities which I would have received had I gone back to earth. I still didn’t want to return and would rather stay there. Finally they showed my parts of my future and how if I returned it would affect many other people and help them to see the Light. When I realized how much my return to earth would help others, I could not wait to get back to earth. -- Mohammad Z
I came to a definite conscious decision to return to life My motivation for returning to Earth in the beginning of my light experience was the overwhelming love and need to be with my baby. I forgot all about coming back to Earth and I am not sure if I was sent back or if it was the medicine that brought me back. I believe the medication was instrumental in my coming back. I am not sure if it was because of my conscious decision. -- Jenneane E
Then she looked back at me and said, "Roy, you have to go back to Earth; there's been a mistake. I'm sorry, but you will have to return. You'll be back someday, I promise." -- Roy S
During both visits (my parents, Jesus) I was told that I had a choice -- stay in heaven or return to Earth. It was the most peaceful I have ever felt in my life. There was unconditional/nonjudgmental love there -- they were truly "OK" with whatever decision I made and didn't try to convince me either way. At that point, I didn't really think of the pain I'd have over the next few days if I returned to the "living." I simply choose to live to avoid hurting those who were left -- period. Though my decision, in “real time,” had to be relatively quick (i.e., seconds), I never felt rushed. I first had a discussion with my parents, then changed locations and talked with Jesus. The content of both conversations was identical, as was the tone and feeling of peace. -- Mikel R
At this point, I could sense that it was time for me to go back to earth. Looking at God, I said "Please Lord, can I stay?", Hush, He would say, your time on earth has not been completed. Now, go off and be a good lad for there is much more for you to learn. -- David H
Leader at the front made me understand the space between us was a boundary and if I crossed over it I couldn't come back to earth as I was before. I was absorbed into his eyes and he showed me his world, flying over hills and waterfalls and scenery in golden light. He said that if I wanted to go with him, all I had to do was to touch his hand, which he raised towards me. I said I wasn't ready yet, and he raised his hand and propelled me backwards down the light tunnel, back through the ceiling of the doctor's surgery. -- Anne S
I caI came to a definite conscious decision to "return" to life Knew I was not ready to leave and that I should return to earth. -- Juanita
Sadness that I couldn't go and visit.� I wanted to see what it was like to play over there and realized that if I went, I would no longer have the option of returning to earth.ï -- Rosemary
I WAS FRIGHTENED ONLY DUE TO HIM HAVING A FACE OF A LION. I ALSO REMEMBER HIM HOLDING HIS ARM UP TOWARD ME GESTURING ME BACK TO EARTH TO MY BODY. -- Charles M
But God told me I must return to Earth. He said I will tell you 2 things then you decide if you want to stay. All of a sudden I woke up in the elderly couples kitchen. -- Cynthia R
I realized that I had traveled into the future to see my life to see why I should return because I did not want to come back to Earth. -- Gwen J
The part where I thought about my children and them growing up without me. Knowing that they would be without me and subject to abuse by their father and that I would have to go back to earth to correct that, caused me great anguish. -- Yvonne W
Then he gave me the choice, and I chose to come back because he reminded me of what we spoke about before I came to earth and that I was not finished. I then basked in his love a bit longer and then came back to earth and he has never ever left my side. -- Elisa R
After I told him that I was happy for not feeling myself so narrow in my body, that I was no more frustrated, not hating, not in jealousy, meaning all those earthly human feelings, he explained to me that it was not the moment for me to be there, and that I had to make a return back to earth into that body..... This council was led by my grand-father. There I was shown my past life, I had access to the purpose of my life. This council was organized only with the goal to come back to earth, something that at that time I didn't consider at all. Then they started to show me the life of my children without me and they showed me the life that I would be living when coming back to earth; my children would be happier, a professional life more in accordance with myself, a craftsman trade, creative, independent. After this they finally convinced me of a necessary return, for the following experience and the well-being of my children. -- Frederic M
Then I thought like this, "It´s not so bad here. I don´t want to go back to earth... No. Never again back there! Never again back to earth! And why should I go back down to Earth (note that I was thinking in terms of "down"). There... on earth... everything is so materialistic... everything has to be dragged back and forth, shoved to the right and left... you have to fight hard for results... A lot of work for nothing. Here I could move as I wanted - WHERE I wanted. It´s not so bad here. I absolutely don´t want to go back down to earth..." And while I was enjoying my new condition of total Freedom and total Love, I was pulled down, as by a line, an elevator, a force of gravity or "a force" - something that pulled me back to my body. -- Maria TK
The part that still makes me cry after 13 years is having been on the verge of total merger back into Source/God, and understanding fully that I do not exist as a being separate and apart from Source, and being allowed to make the decision to stop the process and return to Earth in order to share what I could remember with others, who, like me, have been struggling with understanding life. The depth of Source’s love, and understanding, and willingness to allow me to continue the illusion of separation, astounds me.... It is my understanding that what transpired during my NDE is the “real” reality. Life as a human is more like a dream, role in a play, virtual reality game, character in a drama, etc. though these words fall far short of actual explanation. It is further my understanding that all Beings of Light who are serving as souls to human animals will have some or all of the same experiences I did when the human dies, depending upon the individual’s evolutionary level.
Then I made the decision to come back to earth. And I remember that it was such a hard decision. It was so difficult, because everything there was so beautiful, and there was so, so much love. I had the feeling of freewill, yet a feeling of duty was present. Of obligation. And the second that I realized that, I shot back into my body. -- Brad K
After experiencing 'Heaven,' in no way did I want to go back to earth anytime soon. If earth was a theme park, then they could have any part of my 'unused ticket' they wanted; I had had enough drama for a while. I was finished with that petty, trite, hellhole of an earth-game it all had become. Obviously, my view of this world reality had slipped in the latter parts of my adventure. It was as if I had gotten my foot stuck in the track of the roller coaster. -- Duane S
I would love to stay here in this wonderful place. I knew that I was made for this. But now I could see glimpses of my family crying and praying for me. My heart was divided. I so wanted to stay here and enter into heaven, but I also sensed that God had an awesome plan for me to be a part of. Maybe I should return to earth. Yes. I will go back. I had made the decision. I know I was shown more than this, yet the words kept ringing in my ears "you will not remember the things you have seen, you will not remember the things you have seen...." It was like coming out of a fog, a deep sleep, and all the time I was trying to hold onto the many scenes as I could, but felt them slipping, slipping, slipping.... -- Mike W
I once again felt the pull back out of Heaven. I felt that I was fighting hard not to leave this glorious place that I was in. I fought but to no avail. I was returning to earth but wanted to know why I had to leave and why I couldn’t stay. I received no answers. -- Rob N
One of the guards entered the porch saying: “I’ll go see if God has time for you”. I waited 15 minutes, half an hour, one hour but the guard didn’t come back. Suddenly he returned through the gleaming porch and I asked him: “Is God going to see me now please”? He answered: “Dear Eric, God absolutely does not have time for you yet, so He can not see you”. I begged him to allow me to stay up there for I wanted to keep the feeling of bliss. But the guard told me: “God gave me explicit orders to send you back to earth because you still have an important task there”! I was a little discouraged by this but the feeling of bliss was still there. -- Eric R
He asked me what I would like to do? Stay there or go back to Earth? I said "I didn't know what I was supposed to do there (Earth) He told me "Love and have fun" I said "that's it?" I said "I do, I love everyone." He said "I know you do." Smiling at me so kind and full of love. He seemed to say it like he was proud of me. I was thinking to myself..Well, no one likes me there. He said "Yes they do." I said "They do?" thinking well, they have a funny way of showing it. I said "But, no one loves me." He said "I Love you!" I said "You do?" He held me close holding on to my hands in front of him close to his chest. He said "Yes, I do." We just stared into one another eyes some more. Both of us full of love for one another. I could stare at him forever and never turn my gaze. I asked what was on Earth for me if I went back. He told me he has like little presents for me strewed across this lifetime for me. He told me about all the animals that he had for me. He told me about how much they loved me. I said "Animals can love?" He said "Yes of course they can!" He showed me my life in the future if I were to go back. It played out on the see through wall that was overlooking earth. I saw myself happy and laughing so much. I just wanted to be that happy. Because I was so unhappy while I was on earth. -- Sarah W
Such a site I saw. Everyone was busy. Even the air smelled sweet like a rose. I was then send back to earth. -- Sybil S
Surprisingly, the Light says, “Andy you must go back!” “No, I‘m finally Home!” I screamed in a counterattack. The Light insisted, “Back to earth you must go.” -- Andrew P
The butterfly vanished, before me was the crystal city with it's pale pastel colors but of very bright shimmering hues of pinks, blues, yellows, purple, white, and green. I was moving forward, as if I was being pulled, or magnetized toward a destination. There were no doors, but I seemed to have arrived. I looked around, I saw a male figure that seemed faceless but in charge, his name was ZAR. I was called QUASAR. I was given no actual papers, but I was to take these invisible papers (liquid crystal sheets) to a room. There were rooms; I went from one to another, floating. I seemed to have a body that was bodiless, mass that was mass-less, shape and form, but no weight, I could see that I had a typical body, but it just didn't feel like my earth body. I was aware of the fact I was going to return to earth. I made the circle of chambers which I was informed through mind speak for programming and a tune-up vibrationally. I could hear faint music that was soft and almost unnoticeable. It was faint to the ears, it seemed to have a resonance that was tuning me up. -- Christianne
only the fact that we have the choice at this precise moment, or that we are given the choice to come back to EARTH or leave it. -- Laura N
And I want to go back to Earth, I have a Grandson to be born soon, whom I want to meet, and I still have X-Rays to shoot and Puppet Shows to perform......So could I please go back?" Jesus said I could go back, that I had work now to do. -- Lori K
When I was told I had to come back to Earth, I did not want to and the stranger part was that the love I have for friends and family members wasn't even in my thoughts at the time. -- Glenda H
although it was free will to come back into my body, the realization I was going back into my body, back to earth. That sucked real bad!!! -- Brian K
I remember I was crying and begging him to let me stay there. I don't want to come back to earth. He put me on his lap hug me and tell me don't worry you and me will meet again. I remember I tell him I wanted to stay there I don't want to come back. Than he tell me don't worry, let me come with you, then all of a sudden, I find myself back in my room with that men. -- Edwin
I SAW BEINGS IN LINE READY TO COME TO EARTH. SAW ANIMALS IN THIS GARDEN. SAW HER GRANDMOTHER WHO COMMITTED SUICIDE BEFORE SHE WAS BORN. G-MA REGRETTED IT AND ASKED FOR FORGIVENESS AND WAS ALLOWED INTO LIGHT BUT SHE WOULD HAVE TO REINCARNATE / COME BACK AND RELIVE HER LESSONS.
Also, my light told me: "If you want, you can remain here, but you still have much left to do. If you want, you can go back to earth. Then I returned. -- Julio M
Then I realized that whatever thought came to me, I could make that happen. Suddenly, I could see mathematical calculations in multi-dimension, describing how everything works in the universe - magnetism, density, light, color, energy, etc. It was just fabulous. I was really enjoying it. Then I thought that I would like to be able to take it back with me and it was as if my mind tricked me because instantly, I realized that I had pledged to return to earth. Immediately, I did not want to go. I wanted to stay. I felt more at peace than I had ever felt in my life. It was so beautiful and such a happy and peaceful experience that even now as I type, about 11 years later, I am still brought to tears by the thought that I have to live in this body, abide by such a horrible set of restrictive rules, that life is so heavy here and dull and basic and boring. -- Marie E
Then, the film speeded up, but there still was not anything for which I could have been made responsible. I was stupid enough to say triumphantly: "See, there is nothing!” On that, I could see a scene in which my twin sister and I were quarrelling (I could not make out the reason for the argument), but I instantly knew how ugly I had behaved. I said to the light:” But you must understand! This is bad, all right, but this is the way human beings behave on Earth! You cannot really blame me for that!” (The great light did not blame me for anything that I had done on Earth). Then I was shown some more nasty scenes on Earth in which I had behaved badly. However, I still had excuses. Then, I think the great light became slightly impatient (at my stupidity, no doubt). Suddenly, the film was accelerated to such an extent that I was unable to distinguish any images at all. Then it stopped abruptly, and I was confronted with a situation in which I behaved extremely badly. My behavior was tremendously enhanced, so that every bad aspect of my character stood out clearly in front of me. It was horrifying! I could hardly believe this character of mine! I was finally convinced! Such a soul could never stay on in this bright world! I had no right, no claim whatsoever! I was completely shaken and dejected. I wanted to go back. Yes, there was really no other way possible. Then I saw the light disappear into the “Sky”, and I heard a laughter and the words:” And he really thought he could stay on!” Then the being of light was gone. One of the other beings brought me back to Earth (I do not know how). I only heard, while being tucked back into my body, a snapping sound like the sound that can be heard when you put the lid on top of a mess tin securing it with the catch. When I opened my eyes, I remember starting to cry:” I do not want to die, I do not want to die, and I do not want to die!” Then I picked myself up and in approaching the staircase, I wondered if there would ever be a way back, whereupon I heard a voice shout at me:” Amend yourself!” And another voice said:” You must kill your mother!” Then I climbed up the stairs down which I had been jumping so happily. I could only feel a minor swelling on the top of my head, which was not particularly painful. -- Guenter W
At this point, I could sense that it was time for me to go back to earth. Looking at God, I said "Please Lord, can I stay?" Hush, He would say, your time on earth has not been completed. Now, go off and be a good lad for there is much more for you to learn. I thanked God endlessly during my journey home to earth, then there. WHAM!!! I am in my body again, -- David H
Then the voice of my father said I had to make a decision. I started to search my thoughts as to why I should stay here, and why I should return to Earth. I heard my father say there was much work still to be done with my family. Suddenly I realized I did not want to stay here.

I tried to pull away from this warm, white lighted universe where all pain is gone, where waves of contentment and love surged all around me.

I told my father I wanted to come back. -- Kim G
You wanted to go to earth to learn, to progress , to contribute to Creation, All these spirits came together to help You Do That ! The focus then was back to my Baby .. In All of Creation He said Your Infant Son Chose You to Be His Mother.! None Other! Together He said You made a Covenant to fill these rolls in each others Earth Life .. This Covenant is and Was a Very Sacred Covenant Not to Be Taken LIGHTLY.! Suddenly I could not Wait to return to Earth . -- Laura M
Toward the end of the session, I was made to understand that I could affect the impact, maybe even the outcome, of these future events–if I returned to Earth. That was the only time during my death experience that I felt apprehension. Flatly and firmly, I refused. After seeing the Heavenly Plane, Earth was the last place I wanted to be. Besides, I knew that what they were suggesting involved great pain–much greater than what I already had experienced. Couldn’t they send someone else? They had me to understand that each spirit is important in its unique contribution to the scheme of things. They exerted no command, and I was made to understand that the choice to return belonged to me. But they counseled me further with truths I could not dispute, appealing to the enhanced compassion and love I had gained from the life review. When I felt my will beginning to comply, I resorted to the most drastic measure I could muster. I was struggling with myself, not with them, and I sank to my knees and begged them to relieve me of this task. I wanted to stay. They met this action with an overwhelming burst of love that permeated my being like a strong, warm wind, and they made me to understand that whatever I chose would not diminish their love for me. Then, I am embarrassed to report, like a little child, I threw myself down, kicking and screaming in a emotional tantrum. The Trinity only smiled upon me and filled me with another burst of love. I was calmed. My choice was made. -- Ron K

NDES & JUDGMENT & COUNCIL OF BEINGS

While the vast majority of NDErs say they judge themselves, some do say they were judged by God or a council so there is a contradiction. Almost all NDErs say we have free will too, but many say they were sent back to earth against their will (not their time yet, mission to fulfill, etc).... so which is it? Keep in mind most the oones who say we judge ourselves were still persuaded to come back for the same reasons. They are also sometimes told they have more to learn and so they must come back. Isn't that a judgment? Maybe they mean a judgment as in Judgment Day, and Heaven and Hell. Being sentenced to Earth is enough of a Hell to me. At any rate, here are some who said they were judged.


There was a royal figure who decided, without my consent, if I could stay with them or not. It was decided I must return back to Earth where I currently and happily reside at; but I wish I could have had the choice to stay there. -- Philip S
God exists. God judges us all. I have come to the conclusion after looking back at my experience that there is a heaven a hell and limbo. God chooses where we go. I had no choice in the matter I was sent back. I don't know if I actually lifted myself out of my body to heaven and that is why I was told I was too young to go back or I was lifted I just know it was quick when I was looking over my body. I guess out of all of it I wonder did I leave on my own accord due to all the pain or was I taken up. The only thing I do know I was there and God said I was too young to go back. -- Patrice P
Belonging. I moved so that I could quickly get to the light. But before I made to the door one of the sentinels grabbed me and held me fast. The doors closed. Next I found myself in some kind of courtroom. Before me sat an unbelievably stern all-powerful yet very kind judge. Absolutely incorruptible. Duty and person were one and the person didn't exist without the duty. I sat on a bench and near me was a friend or defender. Great love emanated from him. Was it Jesus? The judge asked me: What are you doing here? I was overcome with fear and wanted to wake up but that didn't happen. I thought about it and remembered that I had wanted to die. At the same moment that I knew this, so did the judge. I felt his mercy and it was like balm for my soul. I realized he wasn't at all angry. I learned how to distinguish between power and anger. The judge thought for a while and said: But you have a mission. In this moment I saw all the people (of my era?) with their unique destinies as a great mosaic, and my destiny was intertwined in that mosaic. The harmony of all these destinies together was amazing. I knew that if my own destiny failed then the harmony of the whole would be destroyed. I knew that I had to fulfill my destiny. The shirt was closer to me than the jacket. I did not want to return to the hell that is the reality of being on earth. But the judge determined in his objective way: You must go back! -- Attila P
A roaring noise began to escalate and within an instant, I became aware of an intense bright Light off in the distance and I turned my focus toward its captivating dance. The Light’s prism of energy and illumination began to spiral and grow and I immediately put forth all my senses into its hypnotic allure. I began to feel the most utterly peaceful, loving sensation and I yearned to move toward and inhabit this Light and the love it emanated. I -- Peg A
The courtroom was elegantly laid out; its design both impressive and elegant. The furnishings were distinguished and old world, crafted by talented artisans and constructed of materials resembling alabaster and marble. The Judge’s luminous bench towered over everything else in the room, and reflected the authority of the One who presided over it. -- Kate D
Then came a judgment of sorts, where I was judged on the things I had done and the things I would do in my future life. This upset me as I felt it was mean to punish or judge me for things I hadn't done yet. I wasn't judged on big things, more small instances of intent. It was the little things that mattered and not the big things. Then I was told that I had to go back, which didn't make me happy at all as I knew that being alive would hurt. Every aspect of living would hurt. The thought of going back into a wet disgusting body repulsed me, I couldn't believe I had to wear my body again, as it felt like wearing an old disgusting coat that belonged to someone else. -- Gail A
Than all of a sudden a bright light appeared and I looked up towards it. In the midst of this light there was a man smiling towards me. He appeared to be in front of a golden judge's bench that was huge. He kept right on smiling. He could like turn in a complete circle and still look at me. I was so amazed at this. My feeling started to change from complete helplessness to overwhelming love and comfort. I asked is this GOD or JESUS? He kept looking at the bright light right above him. He was so bright and had the most beautiful colors surrounding him. I can't really describe it all in detail. I just can say you would have to be there yourself. He had a book on top of the bench opened. He kept gesturing to the light above him. But without him saying anything to me. I could feel like he was telling me I would not proceed into it. I remember seeing him 2 times and he gave me the same smile and looked into the light again, and then I was in the trauma center or ICU. -- Kiko M
I think I am still stuck in the life review part sometimes. I haven't been the best person and have sinned a good bit. I feel like I am supposed to realize that I am my own worse enemy and I need to forgive myself and move on. My Grandfather was my judge in the experience and he told me to come back and honor my father. -- George W
I was aware that I could communicate without speaking and that I could know all that I wanted to know. There was a feeling of peace and calm, unlike anything I've experienced since. Then came a judgment of sorts, where I was judged on the things I had done and the things I would do in my future life. This upset me as I felt it was mean to punish or judge me for things I hadn't done yet. I wasn't judged on big things, more small instances of intent. It was the little things that mattered and not the big things. Then I was told that I had to go back, which didn't make me happy at all as I knew that being alive would hurt.”[10] -- Gail
Then I was in a room with walls of wood, and many windows. To my right were wooden stages, like those in a courtroom in the movies. When I looked up a bit I could see three people seated there. Of these three, the first had a grey face, the second looked normal, but the third was a luminous entity, I knew it was a person, but without the form of a person; it was a light, and changed shape continuously. I deduced that they were judging me. Looking to the right I saw my father pacing anxiously, something he never did normally, between the seats there, with his hands clasped behind his back and his shoulders hunched forwards, as if he was carrying a weight on them. There was only one other being present. This was an entity of white light, without definite form and hovering in the air. It was not exactly there, but I sensed its presence. It did nothing. While this was going on, I had the vision of a dog which was bounding towards me with its tongue out; obviously full of good intentions. The person seated between the other two, on my right, struck the table with a gavel, while holding up some papers in the other hand. Then he said my name, and: «He is condemned to go on living». I turned my head to the right and saw my father give a sigh of relief. A second gavel-stroke marked the beginning of my sentence. My feet lost the ground under them and I returned to the dark tunnel, taking me somewhere. I was falling, going down who-knows-where in this tunnel, but the next moment I woke up again in this life. ... Wellbeing, happiness, crammed with happiness, even when I was being judged. Concern to hear the sentence... Everything was light, everything gave off a more intense luminosity than usual, except for the stage where the judges were. -- David G
At that moment, I have the feeling to be in a court of justice, but instead of our dull judges, nameless, faceless, genderless, light beings are just there around me. This feeling was only short lasted as a wise and mature voice then told in my hear, “Why do you want to end this way, didn’t you offer to fulfill this mission yourself on this planet? Did you forget the purpose of your coming to earth? Did taking shape and living among them made you sink that much into oblivion?” Oddly, that voice was familiar to me, but not from my living experience. Far in my dreams maybe? In my furthest recollection, I could not find memory of a man talking to me this way. “You must go back to where you come from. Your time has not come.” said to me another, somewhat sharper voice. “Who do you think you are, that you want to decide your fate?” did utter a voice on my left, more hostile than the previous ones. “Take it easy, don’t forget that his mind left our world for a long time and he may be altered by all those centuries spent in the other world.” claimed the entity who took me out from my celestial ascension. “But you cannot remain among us, you chose it, you must complete it of your own will.” did she say. “But what mission are you talking about? I don’t understand anything to what you are saying, I don’t want to go back there. This loneliness is too deep and agonizing! You are going to answer, tell me what this mission is, who you are, who am I?” A voice outmatching the meeting group instantly settled the matter, no one would have even wanted or thought of whispering or sighing, “You’ll understand in due time, no answer would content you. Let time act, be strong, don’t doubt and you will know. Answers will be given in due time, it is up to you to capture them. Nothing is given for free to the knowledge keys keeper.” -- Pascal C
Next thing I knew, I was standing in front of a council of 13 beings with the One in the middle twice as big as the 6 on either side of him. They were all sitting in chairs, big chairs at a sizeable distance in front of me. I was naked and felt totally revealed and tried to use my hands to cover myself up. The main one in the middle began to speak to me through the mist that was everywhere. I remember opening my mouth but he told me I did not have to talk, to just use my mind. I recall it was hard for me not to open my mouth to speak but I did what he told me. The questions they were asking me were about my life and how I had lived it. I got the feeling they were not pleased with me. I was terrified to say the least, exposed to the hilt. I knew they knew it all. Towards the end of the deal, he told me they were not going to let me remember most of what happened. And they had decided they were going to send me back because, "You have to get it right". Next thing I knew I was in my body on the bed, some 3 days later. -- Debra J
However several questions were asked by the members of the Council asking me if I agreed to fulfill a promise of unknown nature they would allow me to return to this world. At this point I asked him what that promise would be and it was explained to me that I would know when the time came. At the same time it explained to me that it would be something that everybody in the world would come to understand at some point in history but not in those words. Closer to what was said would be that one day I would be granted the ability to do something great. -- Michael F
I found myself in a small clearing in what seemed to be a kind of forest. There was a table in the clearing large and oval at which sat people who I did not know. I was beckoned to go and sit down at an empty space. After I sat down a large screen appeared behind the table and we all turned to see it. The screen showed in a kind of fast forward mode all the events of my life up until that point. After the 'film' finished there was then much discussion of which I did not really seem to be part of about whether I had 'followed' my life path and overcome the tasks set to me. After some debate the consensus was that I had not and I was informed that I was to be 'sent' back for another try, and this time I would need to make some changes and put my life on a different track. I was escorted by one of the members of the 'council' out of the clearing to an area which was quite non-descript in appearance, like being surrounded in a kind of mist. The mist grew more intense until I kind of dissolved into it, and the next thing I was aware of was waking up in the recovery room. -- JM
Behind me was a very tall Angel who told me his name was Metatron. He was cloaked in a deep ruby violet. He had limbs that were more like light and color than arms and legs. Metatron was my spiritual teacher. He explained in quite a bit of detail how mistakes can happen in a death. He said the journey of death is more complicated and lengthy than humans realize. It is rare, but things sometimes can go wrong. While this was happening, the Masters and Angels stayed outside of it and guided me. The Masters who had me as their task had to get divine permission from the council of 7 to intervene and alter my experience, when they considered that perhaps there was more they could do with me than just keep me on the other side and not allow me to return. While I was seated at the desk with Metatron behind it, he told me that when I came to them, I was not expected to return. It was my time to stay....We had to go to the council meeting. I was allowed to be in the room, but not allowed to speak or interfere in any way. During the meeting the Masters asked for a decision to be over turned. That decision changed everything. Because of all the encounters that I had had and the impact upon my essence, it was determined that they would attempt an immediate reincarnation. They turned to me and told me that if I would agree to take on this new contract, I had to understand that I had been dead a long time by earth time and had already ascended. They also shared with me that they had done this for others before me, but it was a very rare and extreme situation. I would have to be altered. They said, 'Even they could not guarantee that I would survive on earth if they did this.' They told me, 'I will suffer as any human woman who had my degree of traumatic death would suffer, but my healing would be greatly aided and accelerated through them if I would agree to the terms.' Many discussions went around the council, the Masters. Then they turned to me. Ultimately, I agreed. -- Marie W
Again back with my grand-father, I found myself sitting by a table with a council in company of several deceased persons of my family, that I still have difficulties to identify. This council was led by my grand-father. There I was shown my past life, I had access to the purpose of my life. This council was organized only with the goal to come back to earth, something that at that time I didn't consider at all. Then they started to show me the life of my children without me and they showed me the life that I would be living when coming back to earth; my children would be happier, a professional life more in accordance with myself, a craftsman trade, creative, independent. After this they finally convinced me of a necessary return, for the following experience and the well-being of my children. -- Frederic M
+/- Click here to read many NDEs where NDErs Judge Themselves

* NOTE: All NDEs can be found at NDERF.ORG


All I felt was His total acceptance of me with absolutely no judgment at all. He is all love, completely love and He showered that love totally on me and through me. I felt so complete and whole for the first time in my entire existence. I had a life review which just seemed to happen all on it's own. This lasted but a blink of an eye and the lesson in the reviewing process is that We judge ourselves, God does not judge us... then I heard His voice which seemed to be infused into me, yet I heard it as well. The messages were very clear...What you put into this universe, you will get back. Be very careful what words, thoughts and actions you put out into the universe because they most definitely will come back to you in some form, at some point in your life. This He told me to bring back and share. -- Sharon B
Suddenly my travelling stopped and the human-like shape who had been travelling in front of me came back and started smiling at me. Then I again fell unconscious, or into a semi-trance, for some tiGod then showed me all my life from birth till NDE. I felt and experienced again all these events and I also felt emotions I had raised in others. I was my only judge! This experience was very painful. I dare not imagine what Adolf Hitler underwent when feeling the pain of millions of individuals… God showed me when I had generously done things without thinking about it beforehand, and when I had done unloving things. I even saw myself steeling sweets in a shop, thinking to myself, “Whew, nobody saw me!” But indeed somebody saw me… Yes God saw me! But he does not judge me. In fact this is what hit me the most: God does not judge, -- Leonard
I was shown that we are accountable for all our actions on earth. We become our own judges. We feel all the pain and happiness. We are responsible for actions, only if we know at the time we do it that it would cause another person pain or suffering. -- Julie D
I was no longer worried about heaven or hell or my death This voice accepted me, and did not judge me. I in a way had judged myself and clearly had an instant understanding of my life. and how important it is to play our lives out to the end regardless of how hard it is. and to get off of ourselves and to be in the company of each other to help each other. -- Richard L
Content that was both consistent and not consistent with the beliefs I had at the time of my experience. God does not judge anyone, He loves unconditionally. Churches and religions create fear in people in order to control them. -- Annette Q
And I knew that when we go the "other side" we are not "judged" but we "judge" ourselves. That we are judged not so much on what we have done in our lives but what we have not done. That was very staggering in it's concept. Because you can not fool yourself. -- Benny G
The concept that we are our own judge and jury and put ourselves in purgatory, only to be released by one selfless thought. -- Kathy W
I have never felt so safe in my life. And love. So much love. He did not judge me, as my religion had taught me so long ago. There was compassion. It was overwhelming, so much that I can still feel it today. It is so very hard to describe. Everything was right. Everything was as it should be. There was no wrong. Calmness. Tranquility. It was incredible! -- Lucia L
Next he showed me my life review, every second from birth until death you will see and feel and experience your emotions and others that you hurt, and feel their pain and emotions. What this is for is so you can see what kind of person you were and how you treated others from another vantage point, and you will be harder on yourself than any one to judge you. -- Ron A
You can choose to exist in a state of unconditional love, or not, and it all comes from how you forgive yourself for the blunders you made in your life. You totally judge yourself. You feel the pain that you created during your life, and it all comes back to you as the creator. Sometimes people go through this during their NDE - a past life review - but I was spared. -- JoAnn M
I did not judge and did not feel I was judged. i loved being in that painless state of existence, and was surprised at being jerked back into my physical body. -- Holly S
I don't judge anyone for any reason at all. I was told to LOVE and that is what I am going to do.....-- Sarah W
Because of my religious upbringing, I always believed that when we die, we would be punished Unfortunately, I was just never sure about the severity of what wrong meant in heavens terms. Contrary to my belief system, the light never judged me. I was made to judge myself. Another important part to my life’s review demanded that I feel the same emotional pain others felt whenever I hurt their feeling with actions or words. By seeing other people’s hearts and knowing how they were affected, it caused me to feel remorseful and ashamed. Thankfully, after the experience ended, the light granted me the understanding I needed and my soul found forgiveness. -- Casper
I know God works through people, his spark of love is equal in every human being and it is up to each human being to accept or reject it, I also believe he does not judge us, he leaves that to us to judge ourselves. -- Gordon M
In the Life review we judge ourselves; no one else does, the light/god did not, but with no ego left and no lies we can't hide from what we have done and feel remorse and shame, especially in the presence of this love and light. Some of the things in life we think of as important don't seem to be so important there. But some of the insignificant things from the material human perspective are very important spiritually. After this review there seemed to be some kind of balance that I had done wrong, however had done much good to, and as I was genuinely sorry for those things I then started to get closer to the light again, it is beyond description, the love, acceptance and oneness of everything is so profound. --Justin U
There is no judgment. Showing me the essence of my life was not for judging, but more like information since I was deciding to stay or move on. We judge. No other thing is judging us. It's interesting to live life as the best human I can be without the belief that ultimately I meet the Great Judge. I'm my judge. -- Michaele S
The next moment I was looking over various scenes of my life - past, present and future. I saw my life replayed before me like I was watching a three dimensional movie - a live drama. Each scene I saw in detail exactly how it happened as I seemed to flick right through my life story right up to my present age of fifteen. Each scene was real with plenty of time to reflect, yet it all seemed to take no time at all. I felt very exposed watching all this, yet the one in white standing next to me did not appear to judge me - rather I seemed to judge myself. -- Mike W
I UNDERSTAND THINGS ABOUT JUDGMENT AND THE PERFECTJUDGMENT WE ARE TO JUDGE OURSELVES..AND HIS JUDGMENT IS RIGHTEOUS...THERE IS NOT ARGUING, NO DENYING, THE JUDGMENT IS WITHIN OURSELVES, IT IS ONE IN US AND IN HIM...IT IS THE SAME......IT IS TOTAL AND COMPLETE... -- Valerie
The light was full of love, otherwise I am unable to give it a name. I found myself in a fruit orchard with the constantly pleasant light. It was as if it told me that I don't need to be afraid. It said that I was received with enormous love and no one in any way will judge me. My inner feeling was that I ended up home. -- Monika
I learned also not to judge or to do so lightly. I judged myself harshly but I was judged with Grace. -- Anthony K
I was the only one to judge my actions. I remember feeling so bad that I hit a frog with a stick as a young child. -- Bob A
There is no judging or punishing God like many religions say there is. It is your mind with an expanded consciousness that judges itself with God and sifted its actions through the filter of perfect, conscious love. -- Patricia D
There was a review of my life in this body, and also my past lives. I was the judge as to the benefit and value of each experience. They all seemed very interconnected, and yet separate. There was a focus to each life experience, and all the experiences contributed to an end result. I didn't want to come back to the earth school, and after some deliberation with the other beings of energy, including the God being, or large mass of energy, we decided that coming back would serve the greater good. I had a choice, and yet the choice seemed to be made in unity with the other beings. I also knew that if I didn't come back at this time, in this body, I would return to the earth school in another body, to finish what I was here to do. -- Cara
The near-death experience transformed me, showing that God is only a loving God, who does not judge and punish. -- Linda S
The interesting thing is that I was the judge and jury here. All I felt from this ‘angel’ was complete love and an indescribable bliss. -- Charles G
This Light was pure love and indescribable, it didn't judge right from wrong (amoral) it just reflected on my actions. This is what happens etc.. It loves us all so much, it would worship us if that were possible! -- Sean M
I did find out about the so-called 'Judgment Day' I feared so much as a child. We judge ourselves and that at first was a big relief but our life is still our job. I was shown what is now called a 'Life Review'. I was shown in living color, like on a movie certain situations, both good and bad, in my life. I was able to see and hear exactly how it was. But the kicker was as I was watching this situation unfold right before my eyes, I was forced, for the lack of a better word, to feel the other person's feelings at the time, not mine. Beside all the life situations shown to me, I was given the capabilities to hear EVERY SINGLE SIGNIFICANT thing that has EVER affected me during my life, the good, bad, and ugly. I heard EVERYTHING at the same time with extreme clarity. I was with a Being made out of the brightest white light I have ever been able to look at without hurting my eyes. I felt it was GOD. All the time there, we were communicating through telepathy, no spoken words. I was told 'These are your accomplishments,' or 'What have you accomplished?' (I can't remember which was said) and was sent back. I remember not wanting to come back and oddly enough, the love for my family didn't even enter my thoughts for some reason. -- Glenda H
There is only ONE God! He loves us all, no matter what! He does not judge. -- Anna M
Also God does not judge but has put our souls on this planet to learn and mature us spiritually whether we recognize it or not. -- Carlos A
I understood from the experience at that young age that you take with you when you die the feelings which you have now and I also felt at the time that we, alone, are the judge of ourselves, that life is what you make of it and I understood the importance of ones emotional state whilst you are alive. -- Tonya Z
After the accident, I knew that we are responsible for what we say, what we think, and what we do to ourselves and others. We will judge ourselves. One of the biggest "no no's" is to kill, meaning killing others or ourselves. -- Gina
I was also flooded in an all encompassing, unconditionally loving, energy. It was an energy of unconditional love - an energy that does not discriminate or judge. This universal energy is there for us no matter who or what we are. I felt amazingly powerful and magnificent. It was in this very awake state that I made the decision to come back into life. It was one powerful decision to come back and experience LIFE in this body again. You see, as soon as the choice to live or die was presented to me, I KNEW that once I made the decision, NOTHING outside of myself could kill me. NOTHING. Just the fact that I was presented with the choice and that I hadmade the decision, made it real. And as soon as I made the decision, every single cell in my body responded to that decision, and I healed almost immediately. -- Anita M
Nope, only knew that we judge ourselves. There is no big black book jotting down our misdeeds. That is not the point of life here. The point is Love. If we love our self, we must then love Our Creator within us. And love is all that is needed. If we try our hardest with love, and when we fall, ask forgiveness and try again [we are again loving self], we have no need for the review. Not unless we really want to put ourselves through this hell. -- Diane C
I know that the bible or any religion is only 5% right. Before I had the experience I thought I was a sinner and thought I was going to go to hell. (laughing) Now I know I'm the only one that can judge myself. -- Brant F
There is only ONE God! He loves us all, no matter what! He does not judge. -- Anna M
Yet, what happened was the fact that no one passed judgement on me! I only felt the constant enveloping of divine love from the Being of Light that was always with me. What I came to realise, then, is that we judge ourselves! There was no ‘he-god’ sitting on some throne, passing judgement on me, (not that I even expected to see such a being in the first place). I never subscribed to such religious myths anyway. I seemed to be the only one who was uncomfortable and most critical of myself. Yet, having stated that, I also realised that I wasn’t coming from a vantagepoint of the ‘ego self’ but, rather, from my soul self that was much more detached and having no feelings of